Skip to main content

Full text of "1610 A.D. Douay Old Testament, 1582 A.D. Rheims New Testament"

See other formats 


THE 

HOLY BIBLE 

FAITHFVLLY TRANSLATED 

INTO ENGLISH OVT OF 

the authentical Latin, diligently 

conferred with the Hebrew, 

Greek, & other Editions in 

diuers languages: 

With Arguments ofthe-Book.es and Chapters 9 Annotations } 

Tables, o* other helps,. for better vnderftandingof the text: 

for difcotterie ofCorruptions infome Ute tranflationii 

and for clearing Controuerfies in %jhgwn. 

By the English Colledge of Downy. 

Kaurittis aquas ingattdio de fontibus Saluatwis. Ifaia\ 12. 
You shal draw waters in ioy out of the Saujours fountaines. 



printed by Iohn Covstvrie*. 

PEFvMlSS^ SVVETLlORVM. 


M. DC. XXXV, 


1 


.1 


m mm m mmmmmm mmm mm m mm 

APPROBATIO- 

N-0 S infrafcriptr y inalma Duacen/t ynwerfitate Sacra, 
Theologize TjoSIores ftj Profejfores, inane sAngluanam 
Vettris Tefiamenti tranflattoncm, quam tres diuerfi eius n*- 
tioniserudttifsimi Theologi , nonfol'um fidelem , fed propter 
diuerfa quae eifunt adiuncla , valde vtilem fidei Catholics 
propaganda actuenda , & bonis monbm promouendis 9 jum 
tefiati: quorum teftimoniaipforum fyngrapbis mumta vidi 
mus $ cuius item Tranfiatioms & Annoiationum ax Stores 
nobis de fidei integriiate, ft} erudittonisprafiantia probe fun. 
noti : hisrebtuadduSii &nixi , fruSiuo^e euulgari pojfe cen~ 
fuimm, Duaci 8. Vijuembris. 1609. 


GvimiMvs Esttvs Sacrac Thcologia: Doctor , & in 
Acadcmia Duacenfi Profefibr. 

Bartbolomahs Pet rv$ Sacra: Theologi* Doctor, 
& in Voiuerntate Duacenfi Profeflbr, 

Georgtvs Colvenerivs S. Theologix Doctor , &. 
eiufdem in Acadcmia Duacena Profeflbr. 






T O 

THE RIGHT 

WELBE LOVED 

ENGLISH READER GRACE AND 

GLORIE IN IESVS CHRIST 

EVERLASTING. 


$?£ Tlas^ through Gods <x>odnesfmoft desrelv 
beloucdj we lend you here the greater part of 
the Old Teftamcnt , as long fmceyou receiued 
the New 3 faithfully tranilated into English 
* rW The refidue is in hand to be finished : and youi 
fire thereof shal not now (God profpering our intention) 
be long fruftrate. As for the impediments , which hit hen c 
hauc hindrcd this worlce , they al proceeded ( as many doc 
know) of one general caufe,ourpoore cftate in banishment. 
Wherein expecting better mcanes, greater difficulties rathe 
enfued. Neuertheies you wil hereby the more perceiue ou 
feracnt good wil 3 euer to fcrueyou ,inthatwehauebrough 
forth this Tome , in the bardeft times , of aboue fourty y eares, 
'ince this College was moft happily begun. Wherefore Wc 
nothing donbtjbut you our deareit , for whom we hatie dedi- 
cated our liucs, wil both pardon the long delay , which we 
could notpreuent ,and accept now this fruit of our labours, 
with like good affection, as we acknowledge them duc 3 and 
offer the fame vnto you. 

If any demand., why it is -now allowed tohaue the holy 
Scriptures in vulgar tongs 3 -which generally is not permittcu 

A 2 but 


Thecaufeof 
Jelay in let- 
ting forrh this 
Inglish Bible. 


Why.and how 
it is allowed 
tohxuchclic 
Scriptures in 


vulgar tonsp. 


Scriptures 
being hard arc 
not to be read 
ofal. 

Many take 
harmc by rea- 
ding holy Scri- 
ptures. 


TO THE ENGLISH READER, 


Reading of 

Scriptures 

moderated. 


Scriptures 
translated into 
diuers tongs. 


but in the three iacred only ,ior further declaration of this and 
other like points we remit you to the Preface before the New 
Teftament. Only here, as by an Epitome,weshal repeat the 
fummeofal that is there more largely difcufied. To this firft 
oueftion therefore we anfwer, that both iuft reafon & higheft 
authority of theXhurch 3 iudgeit not abfolutely ncccflary ,nor 
alwayes connenicnt , that holy Scriptures should be in vulgar 
tongs. For being as they are,hard to be vnderftood,euen by the 
learned,reafon doth dictate to reafonable men,that they were 
not writte nor ordained to be read indifferetly of al men.Expe- 
riece alio teachcjh,that through ignorace 3 ioynedofte with pri- 
de & preemption ^ many reading Scriptures haue erred grofly 
by mifunderftanding Gods word. Which though it be moit 
pure in it-ielf,yef the sefe being adulterated is at perilous (faith Tertul.) at 
thejltle corrupted. S. Amb. obicrueth^thatTr/Nrrcfk text is true, the Aria* 
interpretation batbcrroursS. Auguix. alfo teachetrh,that berefie s & pe r- 
uerfe doctrines jnxagling foult s,0 throwing tbedovpne beadlog into the dtfth 3 dot 
net otbstwifefpringvp but vs>bengood(or true)Scripturts are nofwel{&- truly) 
vnderftood,& yebe tbafwbtcb tn the is not reel vnda flood ,it alfo rashly & boldly 
auouihed. For the fame caufe S.Hicrome vtterly difallowed,that 
al forts of men & wome old &yong,prefumcd to read &tal]ce 
of the Scriptures :W.heras no artngn ,w \r ads-wan dare pre fume to teach 
ante facultk^vebwh ht bath not fit jl learned. Seeing therfore that dagers 
and hurts happen in manie , the careful chief Paftours in Gods 
Church haue alwaics moderated the reading of holy Scriptu 
rcs,accordingtoperf6s 3 times,&othercircultances;prohibiting 
fome, and permitting fome 3 to haue & read the in their mother 
tong.So S.Chrifo. traflated the Pfalmes & fome other parts of 
holy Scriptui es for the Armenias,when he was therein banish- 
met.TheSlauonias &Goths fay they haue the Bible in their la 
guage$.It was traflated into Italia by an Archbishop of Genua. 
Into Ftenchin the time of King Charlsthe Fift , efpecially be- 
caufe the waldenfian heretilces had corruptly tranilated it , to 
maintaine their crrours. We had lome parts in English traflated 
by VenerableBede^asMalmesburie witnetfeth. And Thomas 
ArundeL, Archbishop of Canturburic , in a Councel holden at 
Oxford,ftricl:ly ordained , that no heretical tranflation fet forth 
by wicliffe &: his coplices,noranie other vulgar Edition should 
be fuff ered,til it wereapproued by the Ordinarie of the Diocefe 


lib. i* 

Prtf- 
crip.lib. 
i. ad 
Gratia, 
t. !. 
Tr*8. 
i8.mi 
loan. 

Epift. 

lOj.C. 

6. 


Btbl. 
Sen&, 
lib. *. 


lib. :. 

Hifl. c. 

47. 

Lmwod ■ 
iib. I, 


alledging 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


■ 


Tim. 
Ue.X. 


Ttrt. it 
j. torn. 

M*tciZ 
S, Amb, 

Spirit. 
SZ.c.il. 
S.lettu. 
It. l. con. 

Ultima. 


A columnious 
fuggcftion of 
Lutherans. 


alledging S. Hicroms iudgement of the difficultic & danger in 
tranflating holie Scriptures out of one tong into an other. And 
therforcit muft needs be much more dangerouSjWhen ignorat 
people read alfo corrupted tranflations. Nowfince Luther and 
his folowers haue pretended, that the Catholike Romane faith 
& dodrine should be contrarie to Gods written word , & that 
the Scriptures were not fuffered in vulgar languages left the 
people should fee-the truth, & withal thefe new Maifters cor- 
ruptly turning the Scriptures inro diuers tongs , as might beft 
feme their ownc opinions •, againft this falfe fuggeftion and 
pra&ife,CatbolikePaftours haue,forone efpecial remedie ,fet 
forth true & fincere Trailations in moft languages of the Latin 
Church: But fo 5 that people muft read the with licence of their 
ipiritual Superiour,as in former times they were in like fort li- 
mited. Such alfo of the Laitie , yea and ot the meaner learned 
Clergie,as were permitted t© read holy Scriptures, did not pre- 
fume to intcrprete hard placesmor high My ileries , much lcfle 
to di/puteandcontend,but leauing the difcuifion therof tothe|^' hat P art °[ 
more learned, fcarched rather & notedrhe godlie and iniitable; J^on^/ 
examples of good, liie^&fo learned more humilitie,obedience,!nicntforvui- 
hatred of {inne,feare of God, zeale of Religio, & other venues. 
And thus holy Scriptures may be rightly vfed in anie tong , to 
teach, to argue,to corrett,to injiruiiiniufttce^hat the ma o/Godmajf be perfeQ, & 
(asS. Paul zddettywfirucledtoeueriegoodworkt, when men labour rather 
to be iters of Gods wil & word,tbe» readers or hearers onlj,deie\uing tbefelues. 

But here another queftion maybe propofed : Why we tranf-lwhyTre nan- 
late the Latin text, rather then the Hebrew ^ or Greeke, which flatc thet,ld 
Proteftants prelerre , as the fountaine tongs , whet in holie 
Scriptures were firft writcn?Tothis we aniwer,that if indeed 
thole firit pure "Editions were now extant, or i£ fuchas be ex- 
tant were more pure then the Latin , we would alfo preferre 
fuch fouutaines before the riuers, in whatfoeuer they should be 
found to difagree. But the ancient beft learned Fathers & Do- More 
ctonrs of the Church , doc muchcomplaine , and teftificto vs,tthen theHc- 
that both the Hebrew and Greeke Editions are fouly corrup-! breworGreek 
ted by iewes,anaHeretikes,iince the Latin was truly trani- 
lated out of them , whiles they were more pure -, and that the 
fame Latin hath been farrebetter conferred from corruptions. 
So that the old Vulgate Latin Edition haih been prefer- 


gar readers 


Latin text. 


Inow extant. 


3 


red 


I 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


red and vied tor molt ainhcncicai aboue a thoufand and 
three hundred y-arcs Forrby this very termc S. Hierome cal 


t« 49. 

If**** 


Rccevxelbya.] 

Churches 

Turned into 

Grcckc. 


dedicat. 
Lean* 


Al others 
grovacotit of; 


tran flaring & 
expounding- 
nclie S^npra- 
res. 


tx. 


leth chat Vcriion the vul^ten common, which he conferredwirh 
the Hebre v of the old.Tcftam£nt,and with the Greeke of the 
Njw :, Which he alfo purged from faults committed by wri- 
ters,vatheramending thexuranflating- it. Though in regard of 
this' am sliding r S . Gregorie calieth it the new verfm ofs.Hterome:^ io f 
who neuertheles in another place calieth the felf-fame, 
the old L4tin EdirJw><,.iudging it moft worthy to be followed. S. 
Auguftin. calieth it the juIUh. S. Ifxdorus witnefTcth thatili' 
S, HiCTomt vsrfun Was teceiusd and apprwtd by al Chri^'ttm Churches. 1 ,*' 
Sophronius alfo a moft learned man, feeing S.Hieroms Editio a^l 
fo much efteeme 1, not only of the Latins, but alfo oftheGre-j«4.w t. 
cians, returned the Pfalterand Prophets out of the fame Latin \*" moL 
into Greeke. Of latter times what shal we need to recite other!//.,.* 
moft learned men,S.Bede,S. Anfelmc,S. Bernard, S.Thomas J °^- 
S. Bonauenture,& thcreft?Who al vniformly al ledge this only '''^ 
textasauthentical. In fo much that al other Latin Editions, 
[which SJiierome faith were in his time almoft innumerable, 
s. Hierom ex-jarcasit were fallen out of al Diuincs hands, and growne out 
^Silao^h" of credit and vfe. If moreoucr wc confidcr S. Hieromes lear- 1 
^ ' "" ' ning, pietic, diligence, and fmcerity , together with the com- 
modities he had of belt copies in al languages then extant , and 
of other learned men with whom he conferred ^ and if we fo 
cooipave the fame with thebeft mcanesthat hath been fin ce, 
finely no man of indiffent iudgement wil match any other 
Edition with S . Hieroms.: but ealily acknowledge with the 
whole Church Gods.particular prouidence in this great Do- 
ctour,as wel for expounding, as moft efpecially for the true 
text andEdition of Holy Scriptures. Neither doe we fly vn- 
tp this old Latin text for more aduantage :For,befidesthatitis 
free from partiality ,as being moft anaentof al Latin copies, 
and Jong before the particular Con trouerfies of thefe dayesbe- 
<*an,the Hebrew alfo and the Greek when they arc truly tran- 
ilated,yeaand Erafmus his Latin, in fundry places prouemore 


Prrfat. 
in lofut. 


His Edition 

ficefiom 

pavcialitic. 


IP refcrreJ be- 
fore al other 
Editions by 
Beza. 


plainly the Catholike Roman dodrine,thcn this which we 
reiv vpon. So thatBezaandhis followers take alfo exception 
s<*ainft the Greekc,when Catholikesatiedgc itagainft them. 
Yea thefame Bezn prefcrrcthxhe old L atin Vcrfion .before a l 

other 5 


Luc. n. 

v.io. 

Trtfat. 

Tt fitm. 
tsinnt. 

Hf6. 

t«c I. 


I 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


others, and freely teftifieth, that the old Interpreter tranflated' None > etin 


England al- 
lavcd f<H fuf- 
ficica^ 


^Preface 
he fore 
the new 
Te(t*m. 


What h done 
inthuEditio. 

Di-crs rea- 


znaroen:. 


religioufly. Whatthen doc our countrimen , thatrefufe this 
Latin,but depriue thernfelues ofthebeft,and yctal this while, 
haue fet forthnonc^that is allowed by alProteftants for good 
orfufficient> 

How wel this is done the learned may iadge, when by ma- 
ture conference they shal haue made-trial thereof. And if any 
thing be miftaken, we wil (as ftil we promife) gladly correct 
it. Thofe that translated k about thiny yearcs fincc, were wel 
knowentotfoe world,to haue been excellent in thetongs,{in 
cere men , and great Diaines. Only one thing wehaue done^g 8 wfoto*!, 1 
touching the text, whereof we arc cfpecially to giue notice: left in the" 
That whereas heretofore in the beft Latin Editions there re- 
mained many places differing in words,fome alfo in fenfe , as 
in longproceife of time the writers erred in their copies,novv 
lately by the care and diligence of the Church , thofe diuers 
readings were maturely and iudicioufly examined and- con- 
ferred withfandry the bell written and printedbooks,and ib 
rsfolued vpon,that al which before were left in the margent, 
are cither reftored into the text , or els omitted , fo that now 
none fuch remaine in the margent. For which caufe we haue 
againe conferred this English tranflation,and conformed it to They touched 
the moft perfect Latin Edition. Where yet by the way vve'°^^[ c "I 
muft giue the vulgar reader to vnderftand , that very few or 
none of the former varieties touched Controuerfies of this 
time.So that this recognition is no way fufpicious of partiality, 
but is meerly done for the morciecure conferuation of the true 
text, and more eafe and iatisfadion of fuch , as otherwife 
should haue remained more doubtful. 

Now iortheftri&ncs obferuedin traflating fome words, or 
rather the not tranflating of fome,which is in more danger to 
be dilliked,we doubt not but the difcrete learned reader,deep- 
ly weighing and confidering the importance of facred words, 
and how eatily the tranilatour may mifle the fe rle of the Ho- 
ly Ghoft, wil hold that which is here done for r eafonable and 
necelTary. We haue alfo the example of the Laiin and Greek, 
where fome words are not tranflated ,but left in Hebrew , as 
they were firft fpoken and written-, which feeing they could 
not, or were not conuenient tobe tranflated into Latin Oi 

Greeke 


Why fome 
words aie not 
tranflated into 
vulgar £o- 
giita 


Some Hebrew 
words not 
trar.llatcd into 
Latin nor 
Gieeke. 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


More a'ithori- 
tic in ficred 
tongs. 

Some fords 
cannot be tur- 
ned into En- 
glish. 


Protectants 
lcaue fomc 
words vntran- 
fiatcd, 


Comtpricws 
in Proteftants 
Tranfiations 
ofb.->ly Scri- 
ptures , of 
purpofe a- 
trainft Catho- 
lic doctrine. 


Greeke, how much leflc could they, or was it reafon to tame 
them into Englishes. Augufunalfo yealdeth a reafon , exem- 
plifyingin the Words Amen and Alleluia, forth* more facred autboritu 
therof. which doubtles is the caufc why fome names offolemae feafts* 
sacrifices , and other holie things are referued in facred r»»£j, Hebrew., 
Greeke , or Latin. Againe for neceffitie , English not hauing a. 
name, or fufficienttcrme, we cither keep the word as we find 
it, or only turne it to our English tcrmination,becaufe it would 
otherwife require manie words in English,to fignifie one word 
o£an other tongue. In which cafes ,we commonly put the ex- 
plication in the margent. Briefly,our Apologieis eafic againft 
English Proteftants -,becaufe they alforcferue fome words in 
the original tongues , not tranflated into English, as Sattoath, 
Epbid, Ventecofi, Troftljtt, and fome others. The [enfo wherof is in- j 
deed as foone learned , as if they were turned fo neer as is pofli-! 
bleinto English. And why then may we notfay Preface, ?hafe or 
P^/d;, Aymcs, Breads of Propefiii9n t Hiflocauf{, and the like? rather then 
as Proteftants tranilate them , fvrt-skjmu, pafjeouer, Thefeafi offweet 
breads^ Sbew breads , Burnt of erings &c. By which termes , Whether 
they be truly tranflated into English or no , we wil pafTe ouer. 
Sure it is an English man is ml to fecke what they meane , as if 
they remained inHebrew or Greeke. It more importeth, that 
nothing be wittingly and falsly translated for aduantage of 
doctrine in matter of* faith. Wherinas we dare boldly auouch 
the finceritieof this Translation,and that nothing is here either 
vntrnly or obfeurelydonc of purpofe, in fauour of Catholike 
Roman Religion , fo we can not but complaine y and chalenge 
English Proteftants ,for corrupting the text,- comrade to the 
Heb rew and Greeke , which they profcfTe ro translate , for the 
more shew and mainteining of their peculiar opinions againft 
Catholikes:As is proued in the Vifcoueneofmaritfoldwruftuns. For 
example we-shal put the reader in memorie of one or two. 
Gen. 4. v. 7. whereas (/3od fpeaking to Cain ) the Hebrew 
words in Grammatical con ftru&ion may be translated cither 
thus: Vut9 tbeealfo fertepeth tbiluft t h £ ro f , & thou sbait hauedomi- 
Htftoun it : or thus \A\fo wtotbee h 1 s dtfire ikalbefubieti,and tbouibalt 
rule ouer him: though the coherence of the text requireth the 
former , and in the Bibles printed 155 2. and. 1577. Proteftants 
di d fo translate it: yet in the yeare 15 7 $>. and 1 60 3. they tranf - 

late 


D08. 

Chrifi. 

tap. 11. 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 

late it the other way , rather faying , that Abel was fubiect to 
Cain,and that Cain by Gods ordinance had dominion ouer his 
brother Abel , then that concupifcencc or luft of finne is fub- 
ied to mans wil, or that man hath power of free wil to refift 
(by Gods grace) tentation of iinne. But as we heare,in a new 
Edition (which wehaue not yet feen) they tranflate it almoft 
as in the firft. In like fort Gen. 14. v. 18. the Hebrew particle 
V a v,vvhich S.Hiero & al Antiquitie tranflatcd E n i m(For) 
Protertants wil by no ineanes admit it,becauie (beiides other 
argnmets) we proue therby Melchifedechs Sacrifice. And yet 
themfelues tranflate the lame , as S. Hierom doth , Gru. 20. v. 3. 
faying:F o r she uamansmfe. &c.AgajneGf/;.- < i.v.i9. the English 
Bibles 1 55 2. and 15 7 7. tranflate iherapmm, Images. Which the j 
Edition ofi 60 :.correctin2\traflateth Idols. And the marginal ! 
Annotation vvel proueth,that it-ought to be fo tranfiated. j 
With this then we wil conclude moft deare (we fpeaketo ' 
you al , that vnderftand our tongue , whether you be of con- 
trarie opinions in faith , or of mundane feare participate with 
an other Congregation, or profeiTe with vs the lame Catho- 
I like Religion) to you ai we prefent this vvotke : daily be- 
j leeching God Almightie , the Diuine Wiledom , Eternal 
1 Goodnes,to create 5 illuminate,and replenish your fpitits, with 
j his Grace , that you may attaine eternal Glorie 5 euery one in 
his meafure, in thole many Maniions , prepared and promifed 
by our Sauiour in his Fathers houfe. Not only to thole which 
firft receiued and followed his Ditiine doctrine 3 but to al that 
I should afterwards belicue in liim,and keep the fame-precepts.. 
For there is one God , one alio Mediatour of God and men 
Man Chrifl Iefus , who gaue himfelf a Redemption for al. 
Whereby appeareth his wil ,t hat al should be laued.W hy then 
are not al faued^The Apoftle addeth: that they muft firit come 
to the knowledge of the truth. Becaufe without faith it is im- 
poflible to pleafe God. This ground- worke tiierfore of our 
creation in Chrift by true faith, S. Paul laboured moft ferioufiy 
by word and writing to eftablishin the harts of al men. In 
this he confirmed the Romans by his Epiftle, com men ding 
their faith, as already receiued and renowned in the whole 
vvorld.He preached the fame faith to manie Nations. Amoglt 
others to the learned Athenians. W here it feemed to fome , as 

B abiind, 


Againft free 
ml. 


Agalnft Mel- 
chifedechs fa- 
crincc. 


Andagainft 
holy Images. 


Tins Edition 
dedicated to 
al that vnder- 
ftand English 


3- 


Chrift redee- 
med al .but al 
arc not I'aued. 
True faith 
f-rft nectflsrie, 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


The twelue 
Apo(llc> were 
firfl Reapers, 
before they 
trerc Sowers. 
S.Paul at firft 
a Sower 3 or 
Seminary 
Apoftle. 

Paftoral cures 
and Apoftoli- 

cal millions. 


New doftrine 
is falfly called 
the Ghofpel. 
The fcduced 3 
& externally 
conformable 
are punished 
with the au- 
thours of ini- 
quity. 


Set. 41. 

de S28. 


Grace in the 
new teftament 
more aboitn- 
dantthenin 
(the old. 


aboard , as ftrange •, in fo much that they fcornfully called him 
4 wrrf-ySwrr, and Preacher of new Gods* ButS. Auguftin al- 
loweththeterme for good which was reprochfully fpoken ! 
of the ignorant. And io diftinguishing between Reapers and 
sowers in Gods Churchy he teacheth, that wheras the other A- 
poftles reaped in the lewes ? that which their Patriarches and 
Prophets hid fovvnej S. Paul fowed the feed of Chriftian Re- 
ligion in the Gentiles. And fo in refpe&ofthe Ifraelites^to 
whom they were fir (I lent , calleth the other Apoftles Metres, 
Reapers, and S. Paul, being fpecially fent to the Gentiles, Semmt- 
torem, a Sower 9 or Smvune Apojtle: which two forts of Gods work- 
men are ftil in the Church , with diftind offices of Paftoral 
cures and Apoftolical millions:, the one for perpetual govern- 
ment of Carholike countries 3 the other for conuerlion of 
fuch , as either haue not recdued Chriftian Religion 5 or arc 
relapfed. As at this time in our country , for the diuers forts 
of pretended religions 5 thefe diuers Spiritual workes are ne- 
ceflfary to teach and feed al Brican people. Becaufe fome 
in errour of opinions preach an other Ghofpel 3 wheras in ve- 
ritie there is no other Ghofpel. They preach indeed new do- [ s. Aug. 
(brines ^ which can not faue. Others follow them,belieuing *^*«- 
falshood. But when the blind lead the blind ( not the one only " r #Jil 
but ) both fal into the ditch. Others conforme themfclues in i/. 
external shew, fearing them that can punish and kil the body. ! 
But our Lord wii bring fuel) as decline into(vnm{i)oblig4Mm 9 vritb them that *f Alm * 
iKorkjritqmty. The Relikes and fmal flock of Catholiks in our 
country D haue great fadnefTe andforrowofhart^not fomnchj 
for our owneaffliction D for thatis comfortable, but for you our \ 
brethren and kinfemenin flesh and bloud. Wishing v. ithonr 
oWne temporal damage whatioeuer, your faluation. Now is 
the acceptable timc,now are'the days of faluation , the time of 
Grace by Chriil, whofe day es marry Kings and Prophets de- 
fired to fee : they faw them('»/F«) and reioyced. But we! l««.i* 
are made partakers of Chrift , and his My fteries^fo that our fel- 
lies negle&not his heauenly riches :if wereceiueand keep the 
beginning of his fubftance,firme vnto the end :, that is, the true 
Catholike faiths building thereon good worlcs by his graces 
without which we cannot thinke a good thought ,by which 
we can doe al things neceffar y to faluation. But it we hold 

not, 


1*4. 


x. Qvt. 

6. 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


Tit. i. ! 

j 

U. j 
i. Cor. 

i.P«.l. 

7. 


*VVw. 
thy,»r 
co'np*~ 
tabU in 
dignity, 
» Ccr.4 


UVtt.x. 


not faft this ground , al the building fayleth. Or if confef- 
fing to know God in words, we dcnic him in deeds, com- 
mitting workes of darknes , or omitting workes of mercic, 
when we may doe them to our diftrefled neighbours; briefly, 
if we haue not charitie , the forme and perfection of al vermes, 
al is loft , and nothing worth. But ii we build vpon firme 
around , gold , filuer , and precious (tones , fuch building 
shal abide , and make our vocation fure by good workes, 
as S. Peter fpeaketh. Thefe (faith S. Paul ) are the heyres 
of God , coheyres of Chriit. Neither is the number of 
Chrifts bleflTed children counted , as of the lewes , an hun- 
dred fourtie foure thoufand , of euery tribe of Ifrael twelue 
thoufand iignsd > but a moil great multitude of Catho- 
likc Chriftians , which no man can number , of al na- 
tions , and tribes , and peoples , and tongs , Handing be- 
fore the throne of the lamb , clothed in white robes , and 
palmes (of triumph) in their hands : hauing ouercome ten- 
tations in the vertuous race of good life. Much more thofe 
which alio indure perfecation for the truths fake shal re- 
ceiue moit copious great rewards in heauen. For albeit the 
pafllons of this time ( »» tbcmftlu : s ) are not * condigne to 
the glorie to come, that shal be reuealed in vs:yet our tribu- 
lation, which prefently is momentanie and light ,worketh 
(through grace) aboue meafure exceedingly an eternal weight of 
glorie. What shal werherfore meditate of -the fpecial prero- 
gatiue of English Gatholikes at this timer .For to you it is giuen 
for Chriil , not only that you belicue in him , but aifo that you 
fufferfor liim. A litle now, if you muft be made penfme in 
diuers tentations, that the probation of your faith , much .more 
precious then gold , .which is proued by the fire , .may be 
found vnto praife , and glorie , and honour , in the revela- 
tion of Iefus Chrift. Manie of you haue fufteyned.thefpoile 
of your goods with ioy , knowing' that you haue a betier 
and a permanent fubitance. Others haue been depriued 
of your children , fathers , mothers , brothers , lifters , and 
neereft freinds , in readie refoiution alio , fome with Jer> 
tence of death , to iofe your owr.e liues. Others haue had 
trial of reproches , mockeries, and Gripes. Others of hands, 
prifons , and banishments. The innumerable renown.ca 


Both \pi eked 
workes.and 
omimon of 
good works 
ate damnable. 


Innumerable 
failed by 
Chrift. 


They are more 
happy thatfuf- 
fer perfecution 
far the truth. 


English Ca- 
tholikci molt 
happy in this 
Age.' 


B 


lat; 


Theducpraife 
of Martyrs, 
and other eio- 
rious Sain:s 
cxcccdcrh 
mortal tongs. 


TO THE ENGLISH READER. 


Patience ne- 
cefiary to the 
end of mans 
life. 


Perfection 
profitable 


ConfefTionof 
faith bctore 
men ncceflary 
to feiuation* 


late English Martyrs,and Confe{fours,vvhofe happie foules for 
eonfeffing true faith before men , are now molt glorious in 
heauen , we paflfe here with iilence \ becaufe their due praiie, 
requiring longer difcourfe , yea rather Angels then English 
tongues , farre furpafleth the reach of our conceits. And fo 
vveleaueittoyour deuout meditation. They now fecure for 
themfelues, &: folicitous for vs their deateft clients,inceflantly 
(we are wel aflfured) intercede before Chrifts Diuine Ma- 
ieftie for our happie coniummation , with the conuerfion of 
our whole countrie. To you therfore (deareft freinds mortal) 
vve dire A this fpeach : admonishing our felues and you in the 
Apoflles words , that for fo much as we haue iiot yet refifted 
tentationsto (laft) bloud ( and death ) it-fell, patience is ftil 
necefiarie for vs * that doing the wil oi God , we may receiue 
thepromife: So we repine not in tribulatio,but euer louethem 
that hate vs, pittying their cafe , an i reioycing in our ovvne. 
For neither can we fee during this life, how much good they 
doe vs-,nor know how manie of them shal be (as we nattily de- 
fire they al may be ) faued : our Lord and Sauiour hauing paid 
the fame price by his death for them and for vs. Loue al ther- 
fore , pray for al. Doenotlofe your confidence, which hath a 
great remuneration. For yet a little, and a very little while , he 
that is to come , wil come, and he wil not ilacke. Now the 
iuft liuethby faith, beiieuing with hart to iuftice , and eonfef- 
fing with mouth to faluation. But he that withdraweth him- 
feltshal not pleafe Chrifts foule. Attend to your faluation,dea- 
reft contriemen. You that are farre off, draw neer , put on 
Chrift. And you that are within Chrifts told , keep your {lan- 
ding , perfcuerin him to the end. His grace dwel andremaine 
in you j that glorious crownes may be giuen you. Amen. 


.from the Engliih College in Doway , the O&aues 
cf al Saints. 1609. 


The God offat'tence and comfort gmtjou to be ofent mind , out towards an other 
in 1 e s v s Chrifl i that oj me mind , with one monib jou may gU- 
r'tfie God, 

THfc 


Rmh. 
Htb.io 


£. Higro 
Ep'tft.ad 
Vaulm. 
de ommi. 
$. Scrip, 
libris, 

prifat.in 

fftcul. 
U. i. dt 
d*el. 
chrifl. 
ca. 9. Li 
I. dt 
Gen co- 
tra Ma* 
nich m ca. 
<- ti. dc 
cattcbif, 
rudib. c. 

h &*■■ 

futtr 
Exod, q, 

cent. 

¥aufl. 
Manic b 
cap. i.li. 
li.ciui:. 

de 'vera 
relig. c. 

com. 
Fauft. 



THE SVMME AND 

PARTIT tO N OF T H E 

HOLY BIBLE. 

With a brief note of the Canonical and 
Apocryphal Books. 


r tbt rniforme confent ofal learned Diuines,tbc ho- 
ly Bible, or mitten VS</rdofGod,contatnethtxpr(f- 
fedor implied al things that man is to beiteue , to oi- 
ferue , and to avoid 9 for obtaining of eternal fiiua* 
tion. That *,al matters of faith and manners, by 
which vet may kjiow and ferue God, andfo befpm- 
tually toy ned with him in thnife ,anim eternity, 
lor both the old and newTtfiument propoft andte- 
jlifie vnto vs one and the fame God ,the fame Cbrijl, 
the fame Churchy and other My ft cries of our beltefe, riot differing in fubftante, 
but in manners ofvttering;the Old more obfturely in figures and prophecies forc- 
telltng thofe things , which the TSewdeclarctb (in great part) as done and per* 
formed. Whereupon faith S.Auguftwe:lnthc Old Teftament the New iicth 
hidden ; and in the New the Old lieth open. And touching then names, 
wherein apptareth difference^the one (faith the fame Dottour ) is called the 
old Teftament , cither becaufe it propofeth promifes of temporal things 
( wherewith our old corruptnefje is allured ) or in refpecSt of the New , by 
which it is fulfilled, and in fomepart aboliflied. The other is called the 
New, becaufe by it man is renewed , and hath promife of eternal life > 
which sbal never waxe old nor decty. likjewtfe S.Gregory the Great tefifeth 
this conformity^gnd com fpondenu between the Old and Hew Teftament, ajfii- 
toingthdt the fame ti fignrfied by the Prophet L^cchitlsvifnnofawheelc^ winch 
bad jour e faces, or afp>itece of pure wbeeles.the shape wbei eoj was, as it were, 
a wheele in the middes of a whecle. What is this,pif fe b* ,Niii quod in 
Tcftamcnti veteris litera Teftamentum ncuum latuitper AUegoriam? 
but that in the letter of the old Teftament , the New lay hidden by an 
Allegory? 

B~l Tnd 



How the holy 
Scriptures con- 
came al know- 
ledge neccfia- 
ry to filuarion. 
The old and 
the new Tefta- 
ment shew the 
fame God, 
Chrift 3 Church 
and other My- 
fteries of Re- 
ligion. 

The old more 
obfcurcly 5 & 
with leile 
helper 

The new more 
expiefly ard 
yealdcth more 
grace. 


Horn, f in 
E^tch, u 


In both Tcfta 
meuts,are 
fourc forts 
[ of Books, 


PROEMIAL ANNOTATIONS. 


Legal. 
Hiftorical. 


Sapiential. 
Prophetical, 


Althefe books 

rcciccJarcCa 

nonical,anocf 

infallible 

truth. 


And as the fame is thefumme andfubteft qfboth Ttfiamtnts foboth art dim- 
ded ( for the more principal farts thtrtof)into foure forts of Bookj :Lc^z\ Hi- 
ftorical,Sapiential,& Prophetical. Tht Legal booths of the old Ttftamtntart 
tbefiue Bookj ofMoyfts , Genefis, Exodus , Lcuiticus, Numeri,4»d Deute- 
ronomie )whtrtto anfvtr in the ntwTeftament the fourc Ghoipcls 0/ Saint 
Matthew, S* Marke, S. Lukc^and S. lohn. Htftorical bookj oj the old Tcfta- 
mtnt are rte jgM^o/IofucJudges,Ruth,/«rr fcw^i^/Kings, two */P a - 
ralipomcnon, Efdras, wife Nehemias, Tobias , Iudith, Heiter, lob , and 
two of the M^chzbccs \vntowhnb w tbtntwTcflamtnt anfwtr the Acts 
oftheApoftles. Sapiential of the old T eft amen t are tin Prouerbs,Eccle- 
fiaftes, Canticles, Book of wifdome , and Ecclefiafticus ; and of like fort 
are in tut new Ttfiament the Eptjllcs ofs. Vauland of other A pofiles .Propheti- 
cal bookj are Dauids Pfalter (which is alfo Sapiential ,yea Itkj'mfe Legal 

4w^Hiflorical)f^Boo/yo/lfaiasJeremias,wu/;Baruch,Ezechiel,Da^ 
mt\,xbe twtlue left Prophets, Ofea,Ioel,Amos, Abdias Jonas,Mich*as, 
Nahum, Abacuc,Sophonias ? Aggarus, Zscharias , Malachias. Andm the 
new Ttfiament , the Apocalyps oj SJobn the ApcjtU. 

M theft Bookj art vndonbttdiy Canonical^ the Authours cited m the inner 
wargentttfiifie. Andconftqucmly al 9 andal the parts thereof , art of infallible 
truth. lor other-wife, ass. Augujttnttachttb,ifany part wtrtfalft or doubtful, 
al were vnctttaint. Onceadmitting talfehood (/*irb he Eptft.S.ad nitron. )in 
fuchfoueraigne authority, no parcel of there books should remaine, 
which any way fhould fecmhard to manners, or incredible to belieue' 
but it might by this moft pernicious rule be turned to an officious fiction 
of the authour. That ts : If any trt our could be commit ttd by tbt authours of 
Scriptures t tttbtr through ignoranct ,obliuion , or any other humane frailty, 
wbatfot$urwm.Foduifd*xceprioH might ^ nud ^ vhi l 

thtr the authour had erred or no. Trutitis> that fame of thefe books ( as 
vre shal particularly difiujfe in that places) were fomcimts avukttd of byjomt 
Cathohkj.and called Apocryphal,** tlw ftnfe as tht word property 'figntfittb 
bidden , or notapparent.So S. Hierom (in bis prologut btjort the Latin bu 
t/t)callethdiuers books Apocryphal , btingnotfo tutdtnt ,vrbttht r they 
were Dtutnt Scripture^ btcaujt thty wen not wtbtlnvts Canon, nor atfirftit 
the Churclxs Canon.but mrt neuer rticcted 44 falft or erromou?. In whi. h fen ft 
the Prayers of Maiia{Tes,f he third book ^Efdras,and third of Machabees 
are yet called Apocryphal. As for tht fourth ofEfdras, and fourth of Ma- 
chabees there ismort doubt. But dtutrs othtrs,asiht book afcribed to Enoch 
f/*Ghofpels*/S. Andrew, S. Thomas, S.Bartholmew, *«<*//* like m £ 
ttd by 6. Gtlaftus ( Dtcreto dt libris Eccleftaftttis dijt.i s .Gangantla Romana) 
S.lnuoctnttusthtfi^fi(Epifi.^)S.Uitrom > F.f.ad Latam $ s. Auguftw.l.}^. 
taf.iydttiuit. Dti 9 Ougtn homu i.in Cantica, are in a wor ft fen ft tailed 
Apotrypbal f and are reiefted as conttining maniftjltrrours , or famed by Hert- 
Church which ukj Uttthr nn a Chrifiian Catbolik* bt otbtrvpife ajfurtd > -which Bookj art 
B6oksarc j n'miutMd canwual S>rip<uns, but by declaration of tbt Cath<iltl^Cburcb % 
ii.me en- vihichvouhvm inu nipttov fiuctedttb the Apofilts,torvhemow: Sauiour pro- 

mifed^ 


Apocryphal 
of two forts. 
i # Not declared 
canonical. 
1. Rciefted 
as crronious. 


The Holy- 

Ghoftdecla- 
rcthbv the 


Cone. 

Carth. 

4 » 9. 
Cone 

L&adiz, 
c*p. 59. 
FiortM. 
infiru 
Arnten. 
dec nt. 7 
Trident. 
St/. 4 . 
S Ath. 
in Sto. 

l.x.dtB 
Chip. 
t *.}fi- 

Etymtl 
t.i.& 

ahbi 
It'cep. 

F.ufeb. 
/•f.c. 8. 
Mat. 
rt.loan 
J4«H. 

io. 

i.Tmb, 

h 


PROEMIAL ANNOTATIONS. 


mifed, and fent the Holy-Ghoit , to teach al truth, for if any thing more 
then others, affuredly one chief and moftneceffary point is, to know and declare 
which Sookj Ate Gods holy w*rd,beingofm9Jtfwgular 0iportamt % 



Hebr.j. 

9.IO. 


i.ftr. 
10, 

Gal.}. 


THE SVMME OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, 

as it is diftinguished from 

the new. 

Otwithftandwg the fubicfi , and general argument of both Tcfta. 
ments is one And tbt fame in fub fiance , as is alreaay faid, yet they 
differ in rime, in manner ofvttemg of Myftenes, in variety of pre* 
cepts and promt fes,alfom meanes to obferue the things exaftcd, & 
Towo.j t0 atfaine tQ t fo en A prep* fid. in regardwbereof S. Hterom faith : Lex Moyfi 
? Al ' ^ omnc vet us inftrumentum elcmenta mundi inteliiguntur , quibus 
gajU. * c pali elernentis & Rcligionis exordiLs Deum difeimus. The iavv of 
Moyfesandalthe old Teftament are vndcrftood the elements of the 
world, by which, as by firft rudiments and beginnings , we iearne to ! 
know God. for that in it we hanefirfl the law of nature, and afterwards a j 
law wtitten,witb pnmifes of temporal rewards\as long life , land flowing with \ 
mtlkj and bony, and the hkj ; but it brought nothing to perfection, asS. 
Paul faith, when guifts and hoftes were offered , which could not accor- 
ding to confeieuce make the obferuer perfeft. lor the helps of that time 
were farrinfirma & egena eiementa : weake & poore elements, Likjwife 
in general » touching the punishements that fomettrms happened to the people of 
the old Teftament,when they tranfgreffedjhe fame Apoftle affirmetb,tbat al the 
fame chanced to them in figure, and are written for our corrept ion, 
vpon whom the ends of the vvorld are come. So that the old Teftament or 
Law, was but our pedagogue in Chrift, let it fetteth forth tors the whole 
courfe of Gods church, for the [pace of jour e thou f and year es, that is \fr%m the be- 
ginning of the world vntil chrtft our Redeemer, which Diuines amide into fix 
Ages , wherein was variety and change of her ft ate, three vnder the Lawofna* 
ture,and three others vnder the writ un Law. The fcuenth and laft Age being 
this time of grace (wherein we now are) from Chrtft, to the day of general ludge- 
ment : as the world w as made in fix days y and in thefiuenth Godisfaidtohaue 
refted,and therefore fantttjiedit, in other fort then the former fix. The eight wil be 
after the Re fun cftxon, during fot al eternity. 

zVrhichfix Ages of the ancient Church and old Teftament, are thusdiftribu- 
ted. The fir ft from the Creation to Nves pud , conieined the f pace 0/1656. 
yeares. The fecond fiom the ftoudto the gomgof Abraham out of bis country, 
%68.or counting Catnxn (Gen+njuxta ji.andLuc.3 ) 39%. yeares. The third 
from Abraham bis going forth of his country, to the partingof the children of 
lfrael nut Agypt. Which fimewum to haue continued jzc. yeares , others 
(whom wefolow) but ^o.Andthusfarre in the law of nature be fere the writ m 

ten 


The old. md 
nev Teftament 
differ in time. 
In manner of 
vttenn^. 
Varietie of 
Precepts. 
Promifcs. 
Meanes. 


zGtn, r. 
Gen. 8, 
Grn.lt 
Gewe- 

br*rd. 
Chr*- 
noUg, 
S.J/tug 

/.15.C. 
S. emit* 
Gal. j 
Ex«t. 
1*. 


The old Te- 
ftament con* 
tajneth figures 
ofthencvK". 
A continual 
vifiblc Church 
fioiB the be- 
ginning cf 

the world 
to Chrift. 

The fame My- 

ftical brdie., 
but different 
in ftare, 

Diuidedimo 

Ages 
ThefirftAge 
continued 
J^.yeares, 
The fecond 

The third 
about.430. 
T c iuunh 
4$c. 


The fifwh 4J0, 
Thefixrh, 
ncrco4o. 
Al the time 
from the crea- 
tion to Chrift 
about 40 00, 
yearcs. 


PROEMIAL ANNOTATIONS. 




Moysis. 
fignifieth,ta« 
ken from the 
vrattr. 


The excellen- 
cy ot Moyfes 


ten law* Tin fourth tge dwed y $o.yeares.frQ* the delmery of the children of 
Jfracl forth of Atgjpt, to the ftmdatton of the Temple in Hierufalem. The fifth 
Age was from the foundation of the Temple y to the captiuity ahdtranfmtgtatton 
oftbelewestnto BAbylon y about^oyeares Andthefixth Agedurtd about 640. 
ycares from the Captivity of Babylon to Chr'tfi. In al which times God was at- 
* knowledged and rightly ferued y by a continual vifible Church y wttb true reh- 
gion^tbe fame and no other y which now that Church holdetb y that is calledand 
knowtn by he name of Catboltkj. As we intend,by Gods afftame , to shew by 
hriefe Annotations^ concerning diners particular points now tn dntroutrfte , as 
the hAj Text giueth occafion. And efpecially bj way of recapitulation after tuiry 
one of the fix Ages y when we come to thofe phages tn the Htftory, where the fame 
are ended. 


Hisfepulchre 
notknouen 
to any man. 


7* 

X.Ef- 
dra. t . 



OF MOYSES THE AVTHOVR OFTHE 

fiue firft Books. 

Oyfes ( fo called becaufe he was taken from the water , as 
the name fignifieth) was borne in Aegypt , thefonneofAm- 
ram , the fonne oj Caath , the fonne of Leui the Patriarch, 
andfoojl&cob y I faac, aw*/ Abraham. Bis maruelous de- 
livery from drowmngjiis education ,txallem forme % fingular 
wifdome , heroual venues % rare dtxierity in al affaires , and 
whole life moji admit able y are gathered out of holy Scriptures , by S. Gregory Bi- 
shop ofSyJfc, into a brief Summe, mofl worthy to be readout too large for this 
place. He wa& borne about the jeare of the world two thoufand foure hundred , 
long before alprephane writer j, jea before manj of the Paymmesfalfe Gods, as S. 
Augujlm decUretb in diueis places of his mojt excellent bovk^intnuled of the 
Citty of God. Heltued tn this world nojearesiofwbuh 40. were in Pharaos 
Court as the adopted fonne oj Pharaosdaugbtenfourty in banisbmet fro Aegypt 
tn Madian : andfourty more bcgoueined the people oflfratiHtsfwgular prajfes 
arealfo briefly touched in the lajt chapter of Deuteronomy, added byhfue , and in 
the book oj Eulejtafticus. heated in the dtfert , and was bur tea in the vale of 
Moabjofecretly that no mortal man knew htsfepulchre 9 U(l the lewes,whowere 
very prone to Idolatry , should haue adored hts body with diuine honour ,for the 
greatneffeandmultttudeofhiimraciei > and for the fmgular efiimation they 
had ofbimjouhtfame* 


THE 


Fxtd.t. 
Tium, 
i6. 

I Par. 
6. Jo- 
ftph. li. 

i tiq.cap. 
! *.A«g< 

fir. $G. 
*dtMtn* 

•ratiejn 
j Uudem 
t Baf$ij 

Aiagni. 

S. Aug. 
j 'mI,(>« 

Dm. 

Ecclf. 

4f. 

Clof. 

ord. 


19. 

Heh. 1 1 

J. Vet.x 


\qmf, itt 

\& fl9Ui 

Teflam. 

cap.}. 


Gen. 10 


THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOK 

OF GENESIS. 

z^S&S&p Hufi>ft Book^f^oly Scripture^ called Gcnetis, which fignfieth 
{ I&PT\ WpM bi**H w beginning, w as written by bloyfs , when be w as aefi^ 
^M\\^^\ gnedbyGoa to mjiructand rule the children of \ frail ; Asalfo 
\Tr&\ X^HH ( \ H other four* btokj following. The Authcur and authority ojal 
which fiue bookj were cuer acknowlecgtd by tbefaiihjul, both of 
the old and new Tefiament : andfo accounted And t flamed by tradm$n> til Cbnjt 
and his Apojlles : who alfo confirmed them by their ufiimomes and allegations 
of the fame ,at of holy Scriptures, from the creation vnt'u Moyfeswrtt ( which 
was about two thoufand and four e hundred yeares ) tht Church exercifed Reli- 
gion by relations made to certawe Vatriau'fh , and by Traditions from man to 
man, without any Scriptures or Law written, hut the peculiar people of God 
~btwg more viftbl) jepantedfrom other nations , and many err ours Abounding in 
the wo) Id.God would for correction and confutation ihcrcof baue his wil made 
further kjiowento hit children , andfo remuine amongft them in written record, 
bybufaithfulferuant and Vrophet Moyfcs. Who therefore declareth tbt au~ 
ihour and beginning of al things, that is , How aI creatures were made by God, 
And ofhimhaut their biing, and by htm only are conftrued. he ttachetb cx- 
pu fly that 'here is one only God.agaii^ theft that imagined and brcught into 
the pbantefies of men many Gods. That ue whole or vmucrfal fubfiance ejijca- 
ucnand earth , with their ornaments and accident s^wtrt made in time *, jgawft 
thofe that thought tbcfirfi foundation thereof bad euer been. That God aotb go- 
uerne the fame ; agamji tboft that fay , al is ruled by deftmy or by tbtfiaries, and 
not by the continual prouidence of God. Tbat God is arewar&tr of the good ,and 
apHTi'uber oj cuil, which finntrs feemen btr not to kjiow , 01 g u fij to forget. 
And that God created al f>r mans v ft and benefit, which should mafy vs grate- 
ful. Wherefore holy Moyfes more particularly de fci ibetb the beginning of many 
what he was atfi>jl j how be ftl\ bow al mankjnd is come of one man : dmuemg 
the Genealogy of Adam,efi?u'ully to Noc.Tben how men being men a). a more ae» 
filed vpon the earth, wubwhkjd, efpectally carnal finnes , were by Goasipft 
wrath drowned with an vniuerfalfloud. 

Againt, how a few re fnuedptrfons multiplied the world anew, tut this off- 
spring alfo falling into many finnes , especially Idolatry and fpiritual fcrnicaiivn, 
as t be fe of tht fir ft Age did to carnal offences, God fitl confer ued fome faithful and 
tiuej huants. of which Moyfis fpecially putfuetbtbc line of See by Stm bnfnft 
begotten fonne. Then defcribeth the particular vocations , hues, manntrs , ima- 
blc fay tngs, and noble facts >witb (tncererehgionof Abraham ,lfaac,Uccb,nftph, 
and other holy Patriaubs: who liued before the written law. LiheWif rpon 
vobat occafioi^andin what manner \acob ,othcrwtft called \fratl, with alkie 
progeny ,def tended from the Land of CAnaan into Acgypt,and wen there enter- 
tamed. So thisbook^contameth the bijiory of two thoufand three hundred and 
oddejeares. And it maybe dinided into eight parts. The fir ft containeth the 

C Cua- 


Gcncfu writ- 
ten by Moyfcs. 
Alvayes au- 

thentical. 
So knoven by 
Tradition, 
confirmed by 
Chrifh alle- 
ged alfo by the 
Apoftles. 
Rcligio reuca- 
iedtofpecial 
perfons and (o 
cbferued bv 
traditions, 

jWhy Scrip- 
I tore vras v^rit- 
itcn. 

fWhatMovfes 
'fpecially s heir- 
crh in thh book 


Manrnnft par- 
ticularly Uw- 
fcribui. 
The right line 
from Adam to 
Nee. 


The principal 
1 atnarchi 
from Nee to 
the ti.fonnei 
o'lfia^l. 


This boolce 
ditidcj into 
lei^ht parts. 


1. 


4- 


6. 

7. 

8. 


THE ARGVMENT GF GENESIS 

Creation ofHuuen and Earth , and other Creatures , and Up; of Man chap. I. 
andz.Tbefecondpartisofthetranfgrefsion andfalofman, andbistafttngout 
of Paradtfe, of multiplication of men.and of 'finne, though filfime were tuff, of the 
generalfloudjhat drowned al except eightperfons, & few other Uuina ensures 
of thtearthjrom the third cbxp.to the*. Thetbirdptrt is of the new imreaft 
and multiplication of tbefune Jromtbe 8. chap, to the ii. The fourth , of the 
confufionoftongsandthedmfxonofnAtions, in then. chap. Thefift relatetb 
Abrahams going forth of his country, Gods promife , thatinis fee deals Attons 
should be blejfed,And the commandment of Cucumctfton , from the 1 1. chap to 
the luTheftxth part recounteth the progeny And other blefsings, efputallythe 
greAt venues ofAbrabAm,\fAac t and lacob,from the 2. 1 .chAp. to rh-: ? 7. The fe- 
uenthpartrepmeth tbefellmgoflofepbinto Aegjpt,andkts aduAncement there 
fromthe 37 .cbaf.tothe^6.Tbeeigh;andUftpartisof lacob and his progenies 
gowgmto Aegypt , their intertainmtm there, and of \aiobs t and finally of lo- 
fepbs deatbjnthefiuelafi chapters. J J 

THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE MARKS 

hecr vfed , for direction of the reader. 


Thenumbers in the arguments of chapters, point of the verfe, where the matter 

mentioned be&inneth. 
The numbers in the text , shew the number of verfes in the fame chapter 
This mark " fignifieth that there followeth an Annotation after the chapter 

vpon the word, or words, whertoit is adioined. The number alfo of the fame 

verfe is prefixed to the Annotation. 
The letters thus enclofed (a) shew that there is an Annotation in the margent 

vponthat place. And when many accurre,the firft anfwereth to the firft markc' 

the fcrond to the fccotid,and fo forth.ln like manner the citations of places in 

the inner margent,are applied to the authours alleadged 
This forme of aftarre C*J>in the text or annotations } point* 

of fome word or words in the margent. 
Sometimes we put the Concordance of other Scriptures in the inner maraent of 

the text. D 

We hauc alfo noted in the margent , when die books of holy Scripture ( or parts 

thereof; are read in the Churches Scruice , for their fakes, that defire to read 
the fame in order of the Ecdcfiaftical Office. 


pointeth to the explication 


THE 


Creation* 



THE 


BOOK OF 

GENESIS- IN 

HEBREW BERESITH. 


CHAP. 


I. 


I«\ 10. 

'3- 


God crtdteth heauen and earth , and al things thain -, diftingiiishing and bcau~ 
ujjfing the jdvu m i6. Laji 0] at/Aw fxib a*i hi crtautb muVyQVrijm kcjHk- 
iUUih si cor fur al things ofthuinjtnmr watld. 

N '' the beginning God created beauen and 
earth, 1. And the earth was void and vacant, 
and-darkencj was vpon the face ox the depth: 
and n the Spirit of God moued ouer the 
waters. j. And God faid : Be light made. And 
light was made. 4 .And God iaw the light that 
it was sood:and he diuidedthe lis ht from 
the darkenes. 5. And he called the light, Day, 
and the daakenes, Night : and there was eue- 
ning & morning, that made one day. 6. God alfo faid : Be (a) a fir mo- 
ment made amidft the waters : and let it diuide between waters and 
waters. 7. And God made a firmament , and diuided the waters 
that were vnder the firmament , from thofe that were aboue the 
"firmament. And it was fo done. %. And God called the firmament, 
(b) Heauen : and there was euening & morning that made the fecond 
day. 9. God alfo faid : Let the waters that are vnder the heauen be ga- 
thered together into one place: and let thedrie land appearc. And it 
was fo done. 10. And God called the drie land. Earth, and the gathering 
of waters together, he called Seas, And God faw that it was eood. 
1 1 . And laid : Let the earth llioot forth green herbes , and fuch as may 

C~I feed, 



The firft parr. 
Of thecreatio 
of al things. 
The Chnrch 
rcadcth this 
book in her 
Omct fro Sep- 
tuagefima til 
Pailio Sunday, 
Alfo this £rft 
chapter & be- 
<nnniii£ of the 
second on la- 
fter £ue before 
Mailc. 

'« y The firma* 
ment is al rhe 
fpaccfrom the 
i earth 10 the 
higheft (tar- 
res : the ley eft 
part oinkletl) 
between the 
vrarers on the 
earth and the 
waters in the 
ayer. §.%^ug. 
/. 1 J de Gen. aid 
lit C. 4. 

yb) Lifcevife 
; heauen is al the 
!fpa:e aboue 
*the earth j in 
ivthofe love ft 
part arc birds 
;and tv a tcr^ in 
• the higher part 
ftarre*: the 
higheft is the 
Empyrial hea- 
uen. £/4.66, 


GENESIS. 


Creation. 


(c) The lights 
made the firft 
day arc difpo- 
fed the rourth 
clay in their 
proper courfes 
for more HI— 
ftinclion of ti- 
mes. S. Dtonyf. 
ttf. 4. <& dtum. 
no*. S.Tho.p.i. 

70. 4.2. 
f <0 Til c Sun & 
Moone.: for 
though the 
moone be the 
lcaft viftble 
ftarre except 
Mercurie^yct 
itgiucth more 
lighten the 
earth by reafo 
it is nearer , & 
fo Moyfcs 
fpcaketh ac- 
cording to the 
vulgar capaci- 
tic and vfc of 
things. 5, t^iug, 
l>i.d*G$n.*dlit % 
cap. 16. 


(e)Eueric crea- 
ture in nature 
is good y but al 
considered to- 
gether make 
the vhole 
world perfeft, 
moft apt to 
mans vfc and 
Gods^lorie. 

Gen. cent* 

Mtniih.cx. tj. 


(zq&,& fruit-trees yealding fruit after his kind, fuch as may haue feed 
in it-felfc vpon the earth. And it was fo done. 1 z . And the earth brought 
forth green hearb, fuch as feedeth according to his kind , and tree that 
bearer h fruit, hauing feed each one according to his kind. And God fa w 
that is was good. ij. And there was euening and morning that made 
the third day. 14. Againe God faid : Be there lights made in the firma- 
ment of heauen, to diuidetheday and the night,and let them be (c) for 
fignes &feafons, and dayes and yeare$;ts. to fnine in the firmament of 
heauen,and to giue light vpon the earth. And it was fo done. 16. And 
God " made two (d) great lights ; a greater light to gouerne the day ? and 
a lefler light to gouerne the night; and ftarres. 17. And hefetthemin 
the firmament of heauen , to ihine vpon the earth, 18. and to gouerne 
the day & the night, and to diuide the light and the darkenes. And God 
faw that it was good. 1 9. And there was euening and morning that made 
the fourth day. 20. Godalfo faid :Lct the waters bring forth creeping 
creature hauiiw life , and fivin^ foule , ouer the earth vndcr the firma- 
ment of heauen. 21, And God created hu^e whales , and alliums and 
moiling creature, that the waters brought forth according to Cach fort, 
andal foule according to their kind. And God faw that it was good. 
7 2. And he >-' blefled them faying : Incrcafc and multiply , and repleni/h 
the waters of the fea : and let the birds be multiplied vpon the earth. 
23. And there was euening and morning that made the titth day. 2.4. 
God faid moreouerrLet the earth bring forth liuing creature in his 
kind, cattle, and fuch as creep, and beafts of the earth according to 
their kinds rand it was fo done. 25. And God made the beafts of the 
earth according to their kinds , and cattle , and al that crccpcthon the 
earth in his kind. 

And God faw that it was good , 2 6. and he faid ff Let vs make Man 
to our image & likencs:andlet him haue dominion ouer the fi/hes of 
the fea, and the foules of the ayre, and the beafts > and the whole earth , 
and al creeping creature that moucth vpon the earth. 2 7. And God crea- 
ted man to his ownc image : to the image of God he created him , male 
and female he created them. 28. And God blefTed them, and faith : " In- 
creafe and multitude , and replenilTi the earth , and fubdew it,and rule 
ouer the fifties of the fea , and foules of the ayre , & al liuing creatures 
that moue vpon the earth. 29. And God faid ; Behold I haue giuen you 
al manner of hearb that feedeth vponthe earth , and al trees that haue in 
themfelucs feed of their owne kind ^to be your meate^o. and to al beafts 
of the earth, and to euery foule of the ayre, and to al that moue vpon the 
earth , and whereinthere is life, thatthey may haue to feed vpon. And 
it was fodonc. 31. And God faw al things that he had made, and(r) they 
were very good. And there was euening and morning that made the ftxt 
day. 


10. 


h 


Mat. 


ANNOTA- J 


c f. 


Creation, 


GENESIS. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP- I. 

X. tntbe beginning. ) Holic Moyfcs tcUcth what was done in the beginning of 
the world , and fo forward euen til hit owne time , writing abouc two thoufand 
and fourc hundreth y cares after the beginning. Al which being incomprehensible 
by humane wit or difcourfe , he knew partly by reuclations from God, for he had 
the guift of Prophccic in moft excellent fortjpartly by traditions from his elders, 
who learned of their fathers. For vntil that time the Church had only traditions 
of fach things as were reuealcd to fpecial men , whereby we fee the great autho- 
rity of traditions, before there were Scriptures. And fince Scriptures were writ- 
ten they are alfo ncceffary, fdr three fpecial reafons. Firft, for that wc are only 
a/Turcd by tradition of the Church , that thefe books arc indeed holy Scriptures, 
which arc fo accounted, and not by the Scripture it-felfe , for that were to proue 
the Came by the fame , vntil we be affured of fome part, that proueth fome other 
parts. And this made S.Auguftin to fay plainly, that he ctuld net btUeue the Ghofptl, 
except thtChmrch fid htm which u the GhofpeL Secondly, holy Scriptures being once 
knowen to be the word of God, & fo of moft eminent authoritie of al wrinngs in 
the world, as S, Auguftin,S Hierome,& al other Fathers agree,yet for the true vn- 
derftandingof thcfamc,both the Scripture it-felfe, and the ancient Fathers remit 
vs to the Church,namely to thofe in the Church that are appointed by Gods ordi- 
nance , in the high pUce tb*t hehathchofen. Which were the High Prieftsin the old 
Tcftaraent , as appearcth Dcut, 17. Mat. xj. loan. iz. And in the newTeftament, 
S. Peter & his Succeflburs,for whom Chrift prayed that his faith should not faiic: 
& therfore commanded him to confirme his brethren,Luc. 11. Thirdly, for things 
nor expreffed in particular in holy Scripture,the Scripture (a) & Fathers doc li- 
kcwife remit vs to traditions, and to the iudgement & teftimonie of the Church. 
Chrift faying to his Apoftles : tteihtt hetreik ieu ht*rt%h me. The Apoftles doubted 
not to fay : It feemed gndto the H*lu Ghe/i and to ■**. And S.Paul willed the Tliefia- 
lonians-to hold the traditions , which they had learned, whether it were by word , or br 
his JEpiftlc. 

1. 1 nt>>t beginning God made heauen and earth.) Al writers [fc] ancient & later find 
fuch difficulties in thefe firft Chapters, that fome, otherwife very learned, haue 
thought it not poilibicto vnderftand the fame according to the proper and vfual 
figniheation of the wcrds,as the letter may feem to found, but expound al alle^o- 
ncally,as that by the waters aboue the firmament should be vnderftood the bleifed 
Angels , by the waters vnder the firmament wicked fpirits , and the like. So did 
Origcn and diuers that follow him therein. Yea S. Auguftin in his books vpon Ge- 
ne/is againft the Manichecs , written shortly after his conuerfion , when he could 
not find as he defired a good and probable fenfe agrcable to the words in their 
proper fignification , expounded them myftically , but afterwards in his other 
books de Genefiad literam , he gratefully acknowledocth that God had oiuen 
him further fight theiin , and that now he fuppofed he could interprete al accor- 
ding to the proper fignification of rhc words : yet fo that he durft not nor would 
not addift himfelfe to one fcnfe,but that he was rcadie to imbrace another, left by 
flicking to his owne iudgement he might failc.Solikcwife S.Bafil,S.Chrifoftom, 
S.Ambrofe, S.Hierome,S.Bede,and other greateft Doftours found and confeflcd 
great difficulties in thefe firft chapters, which they with much ftudie endcauoured 
to explicate. And therfore it is a wonder to fee ourProtcftants and Puritans hold 
thisParadox,that Scriptures are eafie to be vnderftood, Wheras both by teftimo- 
nie of 


The Church 
:hadoniy tradi- 
tions and no 
jScriprure 
I aboue 1400, 
(K-eares. 

Traditions 
neccfiarie for 
three caufes. 
2. 


Scripture of 
moft eminent 
authentic 


Scriptures 

hard. 


GENESIS. 


Creation. 


Why Scrip- 
tures arc hard 


Three fpiritual 
fenfes befides 
the Literal. 
Allegorical. 
Moral. 
Anagogical, 


A figure of 
Baptifme, 


led fishes. 


Gen. i, 
Exo.ie, 


lloan. X, 

Rom 8. 


Hier. E- 

\*d Oct*. 

\Tert. de 


nieof thofc that hauc indeed ftudied & laboured inthem,andby alitiedue con- 
sideration the contrarie is moft cuident. For whofocuer wil lookc into the holy 
Scriptures, shal find that fometimes in shew one place fecmeth contra* ie to an- 
other jfomerimes the letter & phrafeare obfeure & ambiguous; fometimes the fen- 

tences vnperfcA. Againe manie fpeaches arc propheticaLmanie parabolical, me- 

taphotical, mdvttered vnder other tropes & figures, and that in the literal fenfe. j^ J^~^ 
Moreouer there are three fpiritual fenfesbefides the literal, very frequent in holy 
Scripture. Allegorical,pcrtayningto Chriftand the ChurchjMoral^pertayning to 
manners 3 and Anagogical,pertayning to the next lite. As this word > Icrufahrm, 
literally fignifieth the head citie of Icwrie : Morally the foulc of man : Allegori- 
cally the Church militant : and Anagogically the Church triumphant. And Tome 
times this fand the like of others; metaphorically in the literal fenfe fignifieth the 
Church militant , & not the citie of Iewrie,as in the 1 l chapter to the Hebrewes: 
and fometimes the Church triuinphant,as in the 1 1 . of the Apocalyps. 

t. The pwfGod.) In the Hebrew it is Signified, that the Spirit of God was-on 
the waters to make the fertile,for that fishes & birds were to be procreated rherofj 
the word is mer*hefheth i tncHb*b,.t J at -vpon, to produce fruitffaith S.Hicrom . fro the 
watcrs,as a hen by her hearc produccth life in the eggcs.Artd the fame S.Hieroin, 
& before him Tertullian teach,that this was a figure of Baptifme,Vf hich confifteth 
of water & the Holy Ghoft. For as water in the beginning of the world receiucd a 
certaine vital vertue of the Holy Ghoft to produce ituing creatures;fo alio Baptifmc 
p, rcceiueth vertue of the fame Holy Ghoft to procreate new men.Wherupo Tertul- 

^nnftians cal- li an callcth Chriftians fishes,becauie they arc gotten fro the waters,&r hence haue 
i their firft fpiritual life. Lit ti not tberfonjetmefirange (faith ht)th*t m Kafvfme waters 
S>«el*fe $ 
Light being an 16. Twogrrtt lights, & fiarres^Heer occurreth another example of the hardnes of 
accidet remay- holy Scripture. For if the two great lights (to wit the Sunne&theMooncJ&alfo 
ned without a the ftarres,wcre made the fourth day ,aud ttotbeiore,asitmay feemeby the words 
fubieftjby the in this place, then * hat was that light,& in what fubieft was it, that w as made the 
iudgement of firft day? S. Bafil,S.Gregorie Nazianzcn,Thcodoret,& fome others writing vpon 
fome learned j this place,doethinke that the light which was made thefirftday remained(though 
Fathers. | *n accident; without his fubicd til the fourth day .And albeit moft other Do&ours 

i rather thinke that the fubftance of the Sunnc & Moonc,& of other planets & ft arres 
The accidents were created the firft day , & the fourth day fet in that order & courfe w hich now 
of bread and \ they keep, with morediftin&ion/#rjYg»ej and feafom , and iayes and yeares ; yet it is 

wine can re- ■ ~ """ " 

imaioe by 

.. power 
without their 
fubiefts. 
Ten prcroga- 
4tiues of man in 
his creation. 
1* Made like 
to God. 


The Myftc- 
tie of the B. 
Trinitie infi- 
nuated in his 
creation. 
^Produced by 
God hinifelfe. 


cleere that the forcfaiil ancient Do&oursi*dgcd it poflible, that accidents may 
remaine without tlieir fubie&rwhich a Sacramcntaricwil be loath to grant, left it 
might be proued polTiblc, as both thefe & al other Catholike Do&onrs belicued & 
taught, that the accidents of bread and wincremaine in the blefled Sacrament of 
the Eucharift without their fubie&s , which Protcftants denie. 

16. Let vi make man to our Image, ) For better consideration of Gods bountie 
towards vs,& ftirring our felucs to gratitude tow aids him, we may here note ten 
prerogatiues beftowed on vs by our Lord & Maker in our ci eation,abouc al other 
earthlie creatures.Firft,wheras God by an impeiial word of commandement made 
other creatures, Ftat lux y fiat fitma menttm: Be there light ,Be there a /nriamf**, intending 
to make man,heprocecdeth familiarly , by w ay, ask were,of confultation, & as to 
his owne vfe & feruicc to make man,faying: Leuvs make man to our image and .ikcDe/5 
that is to fay, a reafonable Creature with vnderftanding and free wil, which bcafh 
hauc not. Secondly , in this worke God firft infinuateth the high Myfterie of the 
B.Trinitie,or pluralitie of Perfos in one God(becaufe man is to belieue the fame) 
fionifyingrfiepluraliticofPcrfonsby the words L«t>i m«k*,& 10 our :and tbevnitie 
in fubftance,by the words Image* andlikfnes, the firft in the plural number,the later 
in the fingular. Tliirdly, other creatures were produced by the waters & earth, Let 
the vaterfbrinz forth ffish&fouie) Let the earth bring forth ( gtafl*c, & cactlc,& other 
beafts J but God brought forth man » not by the earth, though of the earth , nor by 

water 


Creation. 


GENESIS. 


5 


Exod. 

Dtut.s, 

'4- 

4. 


water 3 nor by heauen , nor by Angels , but by himfelfc , giuino him a reafonable 
foule> not fenfual only as to beafts, & the fame not produced of anie creature , but 
created immediately of nothing. Fourthly^God gaue man Paradife, amoft plea- 
fant place, to dwelin. Fiftly, God gaue man dominion & imperial authoriue ouer 
alliuing creatures vnder heauen, Sixtly, man was created in that innocencic of 
life, and integritie of al vertue^that his mind was wholy fubiefi to God,his fenfe 
to reafon,his bodie to his fpirit,& al other liuing creatures obedient to him : cuen 
the terrible Lions , the cruel Tygres , the huge Elephants , and the wildeft bird*. 
Scauenthly ->God brought them al to man,as to doe him homagc,and to take their 
names of him. Which by his excellent knowledge he gaue them conformable to 
their natures. Eightly , God gaue man in fome fort an immortal bodie, than if he 
had kept Gods conrnandcmciu, he had liued long and pleafantly in this world, & 
fo should haue been translated to eternal life witnout dying. Ninthly 5 God did 
not only adorne man with al natural knowledge and fupernatural vermes, but 
alfo with the guift of prophecic, Wherby he knew that Eue was a bom §fhis bones 
mniHetb tfhss fksh, though being afleep he knew not when she was made.Tenthly 
(which was the chiefc benefit of al) God conacrfed familiarly withman,and that 
in shape of tnan,which was a token of his meruelous great loue to man, and a firu 
gular incitement of hi u to loae God. RcadniDre^if youplcafe,of the dignkicof 
man,and the benefits of God towards him in his creation, in S. Bernard vpon the 
^y.Pfalute , and vpon the 6 1. chapter of Efaie. 

it. Incrtufe mdmultiplie.) Whether this be a commandement or no, at leaft it is 
a blcflingjfor fo the words before conuince,G»d buffidthem andfaditntreaje and **«;. 
fljptie.He faid the fame alfo to brute creatures, which are not capable of a precept, 
but by this were nude fertilc.Wherby we fee that Gods bleflfing alwayes worketh 
fome real effed : as of fertilitie in this and other places , of multiplication of the 
loaues & fishes , loan 6. And fome real effeft Chrifls blefsing inuft needes worke 
alfo in the Blefled Sacrament Mat.i6. Which c in be no other but chan^in^ bread 
and wine into his bodie & bloud,feeing himfelfe exprefly fayth: This is my bodtijhu 
is my blind. 

And though Gods blefling in this place be alfo a precept,yet it isnot to al men 
for cuer,but for the propagation of mankind,which being long fince abouivdantly 
piopagatcd,thc obligation of the precept ceafeth the caufc ceafing.So S.Cyprian 
S Hierome,S.Auguftin,and other Fathers expound this place. And confirmethe 
fame by the text , for immediately God fignifying to what enti hefpoke faith: 
«»i replenish the earth. Which being replenished, Gods wil is therin fulfilled. 


CHAP, II. 


The worke of fix idjtt beingfinished y Godrefiedthefeuenthdaj 9 & blcjfedit. 
8. Then placing man in Faradife (planted with beautiful & fweet trees , & 
Watered with foure rtuers ) id. commandetb htm not to eate of the tree of 
knowledge of good & nil. 18. And formed a woman of 4 ribbe of Adam. 



H E heauens therfore & the earth were fully finUhed,and 
al the furniture of them. 2. And thefeuenth day God ended 
his worke which he had made ; and :: refted " the fciicnth 
day , from al worke that he had done. $. And he blefled 
the feuenth day & fanctified it : becaufc in it he had ceafed 


from al his worke which God created to make. 


4.Thefe 


j4< placed in 
i Paradife . 
1 5. Lord of al 
'earthlxe crea- 
tures. 

;6.innocencie. 

"7. excellent 

knowiedo-e. 

! 8. power to 

liue cucr. 

9. guift of pro- 

phecie. 

1 10. God con- 
ucrfed fami- 
liarly vith 


Gods blc.Tmg 
alwayes effe- 
final. 

Efpecially in 
the koly £u- 
charift. 


Not al men & 
women coman- 
dc d to marie. 


"Godcreateth 
not new kin. 
des of creatu- 
res,, yet ftil 
worketh. Io.j, 
17. conferuin^ 
&gouerning 
al things^and 
createhfoula, 
gracc,&glorie 
of the fame 
kind.s^ȣ./. 

4-*eGm.mdli$.\ 
en. 


E NE S I S. 


Adam* 


(*) Mansfoule 
is immediately 
created by ood^ 
not produced 
of other fub- 
ftancc,as the 
foules of 
beaftes and 
plants are* 
(b) Whether 
this Par&dife 
be now extant 
is vncertaine, 
though it be 
certainc that 
Enoch & Elias 
arc yet liuing 
in earth. 
S Aug* 1*%. cm. 
VtUgi.cz |. Set 
Tcrcrimj.l.^.^ 
0- /.7t^ rvltma 


(c) As ve fay 
biickismade 
of earth, and a 
houfc is built 
ot brick c:fo 
Adam was 
made of earthy 
&Eue built ofj 
aribbcof Ada fi 
And that of 


4. Thefe are the generations of heauen & earth , when they were 
created in the day , when our Lord God made the heauen, and the earth, 
5. and euery plant of the field, before it fhotvp in the earth, and euerie 
bearb of the ground before it iprang.For our Lord God had not rayaed 
vpon the earth ; and man was not to til ths earth : 6. But a fpring rofe 
out of the earth/watering al the ouermoft part of the earth. 7. Our Lord 
God thcrfore formed man of the flyme of the earth : and (a) breathed 
into his face the breath of life,& man became a liuing foulc. 

8. And our Lord God had ( i ) pianteda Paradifc of pleafure from the 
beginning rwherin he placed man whom he had formed. 9, And our 
Lord God brought forth of the ground al manner of trees , faire to be- 
hold , and pleafant to eate of; the tree of life alfo in the middle of Para- 
dife : and the tree of knowledge of good and euil. 10. And a riuer ifliicd 
out of the place of pleafure to water Paradifc, which from thence is di- 
uided into foure heades. ir. The name of one is Phifonrthat is it 
which compafTeth ai the land of Heuiiath,where gold groweth. 12. And 
the gold of that land is very good : there is found bdelium, and the Hone 
onyx. 1$. And the name of the fecond riuer is Gehon: that is it which 
compafleth al th£ land of Ethiopia, j 4. And the name of the third riuer 
is Tygrisrthat famepaffeth along by the AffiriansAnd the fourth riuer, 
the lame is Euphrates. 

1 <• Our Lord God therforetooke flian, & put him in the Paradifc of 
pleafure,to worke,& keepe it. i<5. And he commanded him faying Of 
euerie tree of Paradife eate thou: 17. But " of the tree of knowledge of 
good & euil eate thou not. For in what day foeucr thou /halt eate of it, 
" thoufiialt dye the death. j?. Our Lord God alfo faid : It is not good 
for man to be alcne: let vs make him a help like vnto himfelfc. |.$. Our 
Lord God thcrfore hauing formed of clay al beafts of the earth 3 and fou- 
les of the ayre* brought them to Adam, that he might fee what to cal 


I.Ctr. 


one nbbe, as if. thcm:for al that Adam called any liuing creature ,the fame is hi 


God should 
touildahoufe 
of onebricke, 
or as indeed 
he fed 5000. 
men with hue 


s name* 


2C And Adam called al beafts by their names , and al foules of the 
ayre^ and al cattel ofthe field : but vnto Adam there was not found an 
^helper like himfelfe. zi. Our Lord God thcrfore caft a dead fleep vpon 
Adam;and when he was fail afleep > he tooke one of his ribbes, & filled 
vpflefhforit. ax. And our Lord God (c) built the ribbe which he 
loaucs. Chnf.l tooke of Adam into a woman,& brought her to Adam. 23, And Adam 
h*.\y. S.^vg. f a ij . j^ now is bene of my bones , and flefhof my flelh-.fheiUalbe 
jj^*/j^ J called woman ,bccaufefhe was taken out of man. 14. Wherfore man 
j. 91! a. 5 . * ^ la * ^ eauc his father &c mother, & flxal cleaue to his wife , & they lhal be 
(<0 twoinoneflefh. 15. And they were bothnaked >k to wit Adam and 
his w if e j and were not aihamed. . 


J. 

Mat. 

to,7* 

l.Ctr.tj 

16. 

31. 


twontre chi- 
ged to mnothcr 
number.-*. U r . 
l.i. com. lm. 


I 


ANNO- j 


m VfM 


Um*t} 


Honir', 
•it 40 

m. 


UbXJe 
tff.c.n. 


Adam. 


GENESIS. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. II. 

*• ~Thc femtntb day ) Al creatures being made in their kinds in fix dayes, com- 
plete '3cpcrfe& 3 Go d notnoedi/ig ( as men often docinxhiir vorkes ; to perfeft, 
polish^or amend the farae^rv?**''* fentnth day : & tberfore the natural pcrfe&ion 
of Gods vorkes u attributed to the fcucnth day , and the fupcrnatural perfecting 
of men in eternal life, after thcHefurrcftion , is attributed to the eight day % as 
S Auguilin and other fathers teach.And for this cauft G<jdbLjjf*d amif^mSif }€ dtht 
fimew> dsyi and after vt hauc in the Decalogue or ten cummandeinents,thatthis 
day al should reft and abftaine from workes , yea and keep it fcftiual^ occupying 
tftrmfcLics in fpirirual exercifes 5 feruiee.,ai d fpcciol * orJiip of God,as the lev cs 
did cuen til Chriihand his Apoftles time . praying & hearing ihe wcrd of God 
read & expounded in the Sabboath day* Whcrby \x e fee that diilin&ion oidayes 
pcrtaineth to Religion, the people of God thus obferuin^thc Sabbothia memo- 
rieof theCrcation 5 and diners other ^eafis in memorie another benchts. And vsc 
nov keep, the Sunday holy in memoric of ChriusRefune&ion>& other ftaih in 
grateful remembrance of other Myfteries of Chrifts Natiuitic,the coming; cf the 
Holy Ghoft,& the like Yea alto fcafts of his Blchcd Mwthcr,* other Saints , for 
the benefits recciucd from G hrift by thcm ? &ror more -honour to Chrift in them. 
So thii'Catholike obferuation cf Uafts is neither Iudaical (which alfo in the lax 
was goodjbut ray i>> abrogated ) nor hcaihnish . for we honour not lupker , nor 
liino,npj anic falfe God or Goddciie, but our LuiV. Go J Creatour & Redeemer*, 
&for'lusfake hisbeftferuants. Wbeiot* fee the Annotations in the tngluh new 
Tcftament.4 c'.up.to thcGalarhians. Whcnovf-t here only addethcfcVords of 
b. Ba.u , Avliichmay ferue for a general anf* ;er to themci; common obitetion: 
Honor fruor*m redH>ia.u m communem Uomu kmifhe btnou* q} the truxnis reaounceih to 
tjtto . mon lord or M after. So, faith nc 3 thc honour or Saints is the honour of C hrift 
their Lord and ours. 


Obferwation of 
! holy dayes by 
•Gods inftitu- 
1 tion. 


iOMerinrti«iu>f 

'feftmaldayes 
lis religious, 
notluciaical, 
ncr heathnish. 


17. Of the trte f knowledge,} Befides the lax of nature.by which Man was bound 
1 his actions according to the rule t£reafon;& befides the fupernaturai 


todircda 

tiiaine Jaw,by which he was bound to belieuefc trull in God,& to louehim aboue 
al tliingvjhauing recciucd the guifts,of faitl^hope^aud charitie$God gaue hun an- 
other p articular la v,that he *b*mld nut uixe ofV* ir« o/kno *bdg* it^d am <m '.And 
that tor two fpecial rcafon^which S. Auguflin noteth vnon this place. Firfi| iha- 
Ood might declare himfclfe to be Lord ct wan. W r hsch\vasabioluteLv rcccfi'arie 
tor man, & nothingatal profitable to<3od,\c ho ntedcth not ourftruict,but \ c 
without his dominion should vttcrly fal to nothing.^cfnw. ip/onm atat.to, - c . 
* or benQtcTc*t.n£v>,ncnhtrcoHld\vt ham been, ner he nttconfe -Hingvj ciuldwtum me, 
nor he mt^uernmg vi> couii w^ hue ngWy Vs her/ore he omy tr omt true Lvrds.Un, »u 
for his 3 lutforouro'xne profit ty jaiuamn we ferue. The other rcafon was, that God 
nySj* gnie man matter vhtriii to excrcifc the vertr.e cf obedience 5 and to ^huv 
nnifclrea fubuA of God. Which could not be fo propedy &eflt&i»ally declared 
i Sf"" ° rhcr Iav;cs ^ ncr the cnormitic of difobeoiecc appcare fo cudentiv-as 
»y tulfillingofGods w il commanding him, or bvdoin^ bis ownc v il , moucd'to 
t"C contrane, in a thing of it-felfe indifrercnt, & only ^Kidc vnlaxv fi;L becaufc n 
was torbid.But let vs hearc S. Auguftrnes o\c nc words.. J^ixfctnit n.rltJ 4tutdiii 9m . 
*»tiOf»enda*ic}iiam*m malum (;t/<>Um*bediemii y c?c. l\<ithe* could it .; iVith ibis g;rtat 
Uoctouv ) bt better , nor m* e exactly figmfied how bad a thing foie dtjobedurue u.ihln 
"bmamanbecamegiiilht cfmiqn^e becaufe he touched that thing (entrant to prohibiten 


Honour of 
faints is to the 
greater h^. 
nourof Chrift 


iVhya.parricir- 

,lar pofixivt 
\lw jovGaix the 
;gcnerai kves 
io* God ^cna- 
Iturc.v as siucn 
• toman. 
'Firftreaforu 


1. reai<Mi. 


The finnc rf 
difobcditnce. 


D 


^ hico 


loyncd with 
damage to bim 
thatdifo- 
beyeth. 
loyncdwith 
jdamsgcof 
himrJiAt for- 
bid Jcth. 


Trueobedicce 
is blind and 
prompt. 
Nor mcate^but 
the difobe- 
[dience hurteth 
him that tranf- 
grefleththe 
* precept of ab- 
ftinence. 
Lawes in 
things indiffe- 
rent bind in 
conscience. 
Temporal pu- 
nishment due 
attcr finne is 
remitted. 
Death due to 
al for Original 
finne. 

Yea to infants 
W'hohaue no 
other finne, 
Alfo other pe- 
nalties infli- 
ded vpoa in- 
fants* 


8 


GEN-&SIS. 


Adam* 


which if in , not forbidden, had touched, he had not finned atal.firhe that faith ,/«r exempt* 
f*kc, Ttuch mtthn hiarb .fufptfitg it it poyfenfuljanidothforwarneeneofdeathyifbe 
touch it, death affuredly faileth en the contemner ofihepruep' : yea thoughm mtn hadprohi- 
khcd t c* he had touched y f 'or he tho»tdd>e bee ah ft the ;*mz t')io% bereiucih htm ofhtalth and 
ltfe y whether it had been forbidden him or no ^Atf* when oneforbtddeth that thmg to be tou- 
ched, *>htehweuldnot indeed pretud ce him that touheth , but him that for biddetb , asifo e 
t*keanothersmoney,beingforbidbyhim,xvhofeihi money ileitis a finne m him that is forind 
den t be:aufe it is an iniurie to him thatfo'biddttb. But when that thing n touched which nei- 
ther rhould hurt femi that tm.heth , nor amy othtr, if it were not forbii,wherforeit it prohibi- 
ted, but that the proper goodues of obedience 3 and the enil of difebedience might appeare} Thus 
S. Auguftin shewcth , that difobedience is afinne becaufc it is againft a precept, 
though otherwife the thing that is done were not euil. And among other good 
notes , teacheth that true obedience inquireth not wherfore a thing is comman- 
ded jbut leauingthattothcSupcriour,promptly doth what is appointed. 

17. Of the tree eate thou not.) This example of our firft patents tranfgrefsion 
sheweth,how friuolous an anfwer it is ro fay, that breaking of commanded faftes^ 
creating meates forbidden cannot hurt vs,the meate being good & holfomerfor 
fo the' fruit of the tree was gobd,and should hauc hurt no man,if it had notbeen 
forbidden. Euen fo al meates of their ownc nature arc good , yet the precept of 
falling (foretold by our Sauiour in general, & determined by hitChurch in par - 
ticular)& foof anic other like law,though it be in things otherwife indifferent, 
proceeding from lawful Supcriours , bindcth thefubie&s in confidence. And the 
tranfgreflfton is properly difobcdience,what other finne foeuer may alfo be mixed 
thcrwith. 

17. TUu shalt dye the death J Againft the new doftrine , denying that after finne 
is remined,anie temporal punishment remaineth for the fame , this place decla- 
reth that deathfwherof God forewarned Adam,if he should eate of the fruit for- 
bidden; remained duc,and was at laft infl fted vpon him for his finne, which was 
prefently remitted vpon his repentance. 

Againc, for fo much as we are al fubieft to death , it proueth that we were al 
guiltie of thisfinne,by which death came vpon al men , as S.Paul teacheth. Els 
God should punish vs without our fault, which is vnpofsible that his goodnes 
should doe Especially it appeareth in intants,who dying before they come to vfe 
of reafon,can neuer commit other finne.for though they were circumcifed,or had 
Sacrifice offer ed,or other rcmedie vfed for them before Chrift , ot baptifed fincc 
Chrift,yet they fufferC as S. Auguftin noteth) both death and nianie other penal- 
ties , of fickenes, cold, hcate, hunger, and the likc,which can neither be to them 
matter of merit ( as to others it may be ) nor profit them for auoidincj * of other 
finnes,fecing they dye in their inf ancic. Yeamoreouer , if they dyed without cir- 
cumcifio,or other rcmedie of thofe former times,thcir foules perished from their 
people j & now without Baptifrae can neuer enter into the Kingdome of hcaucn, 
which could not ftand with Gods iuftice,if they were not guiltie of finae. 


Mat. 9, 
Luc 10. 
S. Epip. 
in copen 
fideiCat. 
S. Aug. 
ef, go. 


Caluin 
I.}. infl. 
c. 4 par. 


Li.ij.dr 
viuit.c. 
i.Ui 
fee. oner. 
Grremi. 

jG«».!7 # 

(MH. f. 

S.Greg.\ 

/.4.M0.J 


CAP. 


Adam. 


GENESIS. 


x. Ctr, 
II, f. 





CHAP. III. 

Bj the craft of the timelffi*kj*i in d ftrpent y ourfirfi parents tranfgrefed Gods 
comnundtment. 7 .Who bewgdshdmed would bide tbemfelues: Q.butm 
reproved bj God. 14. Anibejides other pdrticuUr puntshnnnu (jet with 
prom* ft of 4 Redeemer ) ire cdfi out of Paradtfe. 

VT ( d ) the ferpent alfo was more fubtile 
then althe beafts of the earth , which our 
Lord God had made. Which faid to the wo- 
man: " Why hath God commanded you, that 
youfhould notcate of cuerie tree of Paradife? 
. To whom the woman anfwered : Of the 
fruit of the trees that are in Paradife we doc 
?ate : 5. but of the fruit of the tree which is in 
ihe middes of Paradife , God hath comman- 
ded vs that we ihould not eaterand thav we fiiould not touch it,lcft per- 
haps we die. 4 . And the ferpent faid to the woman : No , youfhal not 
dyQ the death. 5. For God doth know that in what day foeuer you /hal 
eatc therot^your eyes ihal be opencd;and you ihal be as Gods,kno\ving 
good and euil, 

6. The woman therfore faw that the tree was good to cate,and faire 
to the eyes ,and delectable to beholdrand /he tookc of the finite therof,& 
dideate,&gauetoher hufband,vvhodideate. -.And the eyesof them 
both were opened rand when they (/;}perceiued therofclues to be 
naked , they fowed together Leaues of a tig-tree ,*and made themfelucs 
aprons. 

H. And hearing the voice of our Lord God walking fn Paradife at 
the after-noon ay re , Adam hid htmfelfe, and fo did. his wife from the 
face of our Lord God, amidft the trees of Paradife., 9* And our Lord 
God called Adam, and faid to him : Where art thou ? lc. Who faid : I 
heard thy voice in Paradife :and I feared , becaufe I was naked r and I 
hid me. 11. To whom he faid: And who hath told thee that thou waft 
naked, but that thou haft eaten of the tree , whereof I commanded thee 
that thou fhouldeft not eatcm.And AdamfaidiThe woman which thou 
gaueii mc to be my fellow-companion,gauc me of the tree,& 1 did eatc- 
13. t And our Lord God faid to the woman: Why haft thou done this? 
Who anfwered : The ferpent deceiued me , and 1 did eate^ 1 4. And our 
Lord God faid to the ferpent: Eecaufc thou haft done this thing, (t ) ac- 
curfed art thou among al cattle, -and beafi* cf the earth : vpon thy breft 
ihalt thou goe, & (d) earth ihalt thou eate al the dayes ot thy lite. 15... 1 
wilput enmytics between thee & the woman , & thy feed and the feed 
of her : " fhe {hal bruife thy head in pieces , and thou ihalt lye in waite 

D z j) oi 


The feeond 
part. Of the fal 
of man, & pro- 
pagation of ma 
&offinne. 
r '«) Serpents 
moftcrafric to 
efcape harmc 
vhen thev hurt 
men: fe is the 
diucl. 


(h) After ffnne 
they were asha 
roecf, not befo- 
re. S. Ctmj'ft, 


U) Al this cur* 
fepcrteincth to 
the rfiucl rhat 
fpakein the 
ferpet. S.«^«, 
t x.atGert.adut. 
%6. S, Beda in 

^jEarrhiieor 
world fit am! 
carnal men. S.f 

101 ] 


. {*) Thbugh 
| good mc refill 
I'enutiusatthe 
jfir.'iaajulrs&fo 
nrtijfe the fcr- 
pencs hc;id,yct 
iie cndeauou~ 
rccii ftil to dc- 
ceiuc,efpecial- 
lyinthceadot 
manslifc^fi^- 
nified by the 
hcele. S.Grtg. 

'f, Al men tra- 
nel one way «or 
dchcr;&fuch 
a* fiiffcr weeds 
to ouer^row 
(in their fouls; 
shal after this 
life either fj- 
ftainc the fire 
of Purgatorie, 
orerernal pai- 
ne.S -i/g./.i.c. 
to.. . Gtn. con. 

(g She was 
lift lt-felfe, she 


Sinncentred 
among men by 
the enuie and 
cra r t ofthedi 
ucl^ntan cofen- 
tingtohisfug- 
geftions. 
Eue firft finned 
in thought, the 
in wordsj laft 
in deeds. 


Bsdfequels of 
fiwie. 


Nofinnc can 
be without 
frecwil. 


GENESIS. 


Adam. 


10 

"(r)oFhcr hcelc. 16. To the woman alfo he faid ; I wil multipliethy 
trauattes and thy chiid-bearings:in trauaile /halt thou bring forth chil- 
dren, and thou (halt be vndcr thy hulbands power, and he ihal haue do- 
minion ouer thee. 17. And to Adam hefaid:Bccaufc thou haft heard the 
-voice of chy wife, and hail eaten of the tree whereof I commanded 
thee .that thou fiiouldcft not cate,curfcd is the earth in thy worke: with 
U) much toyling flialt thou eate thereof al the dayes of thy life. 
1 8. Thames and thirties lhal it bring forth to thee, and the;: fhalt eate 
thehearbsof the earth. 19. In the fwcatof thy izee iiialtthou eate 
bread,til thou returne to earth,cf which thou waft taken :becaufe"duft 
thou art,and into duftthou iiiait returne. 

zc. And Adam called the name of his wife , Eue: for becaufe 
(g ) fhe was mother of al the liuing. 21. Our Lord God alfo made for 
Adam and his wife garments of skinnes, and cloathed them: 22. And 
faid : Loe Adam is become as it were one of vs , knowing good & cuil: 
now therfore n left perhaps he reach forth his hand , and take alfo of 
the tree of lifc,?nd eate, and iiue for eucr. 25. And our Lord God fent 
him out of the Paradiie of plcafure , to worke the earth of which he 
was taken. 1 4 . And he caft out Adam, and " placed before the Paradiie 
of pleafure Chcrubins, snd a flaming and a turning fword, for to keep 
the way of the tree of life. 

mother rather of al the dy ing.but in figure of our R.Lady w ho is mother ofChrift 
is called mother of the limng. S.ff.fw.fcrr.7*. 


Cor, 


*+ 


I 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. III. 

1. Why hath God OHcrewcmay fee howfinne came firft among men. For the 
<3iucl cnuyingmans happie ftate tempted Eue the weaker pcrfon, be^innincV with 
a qucftion , therby to allure her int# conference, and by fiu h a question as mi<*ht 
bring her into fuf^icion of Gods afteftion towards man, faying : Why hath God 
commaniedyoH , t'^tjon ibou ] d not tatc of euerie trre of Paradifc ? infinuatin^ by thefe 
words,and withal internally fuggcfting,that God dealt hardly with them abrid- 
ging their liocrtie >x ithout caufe. And vf'heahe had got fo much of her, that she 
was difpleafed with the precept 9 which she shewed by adding of her ownc ( to 
make it fecmemorc grieaous) that they were forbidden to touch the tree , Sc aoaine 
by reporting the punishment as doubtful , fay ing, Lep perhapi we dyt^ then the 
tempter auouched boldly, and falfiy, that they should not dye, and chained God 
to be enuious of the benefit they should get by caring of that trcc,faying°sfcr.r eyes 
should be opened \and tiny should be as Gods Jmoviinggood tend eutl V p on which pcrfwa- 
fioii and liking alfo she had to the fruit , she did take and eate , and perfw aded 
Adam alfo to eate.And forthwith they faw that they would uut haue fecn,"I< new 
euil which they had better nor to haue knowen, weie ashamed, and endcauoured 
tocouer and hide thcmfclues. Euen thus the diuel dcalcth with mencuerfince 
affaulting the v eater perfons,and weaker part.as the flesh and fenft:alitie,and by 
them fcttcth vpoa the ftrongcr and fuperiour part ., to get confeat of frccvil 
without which there is no finne j according to that famous faying of Aug U fti n ; 
Vcccatum a dec c(i voluntanum ,<utnullo modofit peccatum^ fi non vduntArmm. Stnnehfo 
vclunurie^thM in m w'fi it can be [innejfn be not vzlnntarie. Whcrfor e it was no finnc 

in Eue 


> ap . 1. 

han. 8, 

44. 
5*. Aug. 
lib. 14. do 
ciu.c.u. 
Ruptru 
ide I T i- 
nit. & 
operibut 


Ub.de 
vertRe* 

RttraH. 
C 13. 


Adam. G £ N E S I S. 1 1 

in Euc to be tempted by the fcrpent, which she could not auoid, nor in Adam to 
be tempted by Eue , but they finned when they contented to the euil fuggeftiorvs. 

5 A»j. Anjl now in the rcgcnerate,thougli concupifcence rcmaine,which is the effeft of 
lib. i. dt\ finne pafr,&occafion of finne in thofe that ycaldagaine to tentations 3 yctis it not 
nupt. fir finne,but punishment of finne,and matter of excrcife intheiuft 3 and if we refift,of 
cm.mJ. merit : and therforc S.Paul exhorteth vs , u walke m thefpirit, and ibe iuflt of the feih 
G<t/. f. | we ihiinitaccomplsh. And in another place shewcth, tbitkiwhich febteth lawfully 

Ttm. | shal be crowned 

t. i? Sheshxlbrui r t t ~] Protcftants wil not admit this reading ^i p fa corner et^ sheshal 

bruifc, left our Rlefied Ladie should be faid anie way to bruifc rhe^ferpents head. 

And Kcmnifius amon^ft others faith,that al ancient Fathers read, ipfum^noijpfa. 

But heisconuinccdoflying by Claudius Marius Viftor, lib. i.inGtn. Alcimus 

Auitus/ii. j, c*r«* # c. 6. S.Chrifoftom fcom.17.rn Genef. S. Ambrofe ULde fu^afaculi 

(*p.7. S. Auguftin Lz.deQentfi centra Mamch±Oifap.\%.ty Jib.ij.de Gtntfiad liter am 

chip. z6. S.Grcgorie lib. 1. Moralmmcsp. }$. And after tbem S.Bcde,Euchcnus, 

Rabanus,Rupetti's,Strabiis 5 and Lyra vpon this placc,S Bernard fer.ijuper Mtjins 

efi , and manic othcrs,who read i/>f«,a< the Latin text now hath. 

faVrf.iJ But whether we read, She ita J *r«i/i, or, her feetU,tl\zz is her fonne ChrifK thai 

1.CU.& bruijt the ferpenrs head, we attribute no more nor no IciVc to Chrift nor*o our 

/.? area Ladie by the one rcadk^ jhen by the other : for by the text , I wi/ pw- emrmties 

mt l , between thee andthe woman ,+ety\een thy fttd anlberfted, it is clcerc, that this erunitic 

S. Epip . an( l battle pertained to the woman & her feed otj the one partic,and tc this diuel, 

Hxr.78. ^ i2Z fy*kQ by the ferpent,3c al the wicked, on the other panic, 6c that the viftorie 

S. let on. should happen to mankind. Which being captiuc by Adams finne, occasioned -by 

cp.zi ad a voman, should be redeemed, both fexes,though in far re different fort, concur- 

ieuflocb. rin S therto.And fo it is moft truc,that Chrift by his ownc proper pov er, and his 

|S tt ^ ¥ * BleflTed Mother by her moft immediate cooperating to his Incarnation f&coufe- 

l( 0r S. "; *|wcntly to other Myftencs ) did bruifc the ferpents head , brcake & vanquish his 

*FulgU m ) P°wer. (V) As manie ancient Fathers doe cxcelietly difcourfemamely S.Bernard, 

fer m \1t,tU wx iting vpon thefe wordes in the Apocalyps c. iz K A great ftgne appeared in heaucn, 

Sanftis, * woman dotbed with tbejunnt : Albeit ( faith he ) by one man and one woman -we 

tie fide j v«c greatly damaged,yet (God be thanked; by one man & one woman al lofles 

&$ym. are repaired,and that not without great increafc of graces. For the benefit doth 

de Agone &rre exceed the lofTe.Our mei rif ul father giuing vs for a terreftrial Adam Chrift 

Or*- our Redeemer, & for old Euc Gods owne Mother.Mcreouer as the fameS.Bcr- 

-fiiano, na rd sheweth, this Blefled Virgin in Angular fort bruifed theferpents head, in 

(b) Ser. ^ lat *he quite vanquished al manner fuggeftions of the wicked fcrpent ,ncuer 

z.fuper y ca lding to,mor taking delight/in anie euil mouedby him. 

Miffut l ?' ®"ft * 1f >9* *r». ) By thefe wordes Adam was admonished to humble him- 

#/?. felfe,confidcringthe matter wherof his bodie was made ,& into which he should 

\ {tjUl be xefolued againe(<: jWhcrupon it came to be a ceremonie araongft penitents t$ 

41. caft ashes on their heads, as appcareth in holy Scriptures. For which caufe the 

f/ji.j8. Church now alfovfeth this ceremonie the firft day ot Lent , putting .ashes onher 

lere. 6. childrcns heads : willing them to remember, that dufr they are,& to duft they Uul 

Ion* j. rcturrrc 5 to mouevsby this mcditatio» to more ferious penance. 

M4t.ii. ii. Lefiferiutps ) NotwithftandingGods eternal decreein difpofing al things, 

and his omnipotencic which nothing can rcfift,y et he produceth good, and cither 

auoideth or difpofeth of euil which he futfereth, by ordinarie meancs, as appea- 

de grut ret ^ Aft. 27, v.3 1. and tha: becaufe man hath freevil, with which God concurreth, 

&L*tb. & deftroyeth not nor forceth 5 as S. Auguftin tcacheth. 

c.6.de ii.VlkcedCkerubuu.jJAaxi being caft out of Paradife,the fame is defended wrth 
Qotrepu doublcga-d:with Angcls,rhat arcwatchful^wifcj&poten^andwith fire & fwort^ 

6 grat. nioft terrible armour toman. Whcrby againewe fee that God vfeth ordinarie 
ad art. meancs in hisprouidencc,as the minifteric cf Angels & humane tcrrour,& would 
falfo im. . 

pof. neither 


1 CoHcupifcecc 
no finne . bur. 
the efTft a nd 
pecafion of 
finne. 
Alfo occafioiil 
•f merit, * 


[The Latin 
[text defended! 
aeainii Kem-i 
ni/Jus and 'w • 
ther Protc- : 
ftants 

j See Card,BcI- 
ilarm. li.i.c.n.j 
Idc vcrbo Del. I 
iBoth readings' 
yeald the frmeJ 
feme. 


As Adam vr&< 
the caufe ,and! 
£ue an occa- 
sion of mans 
captiuitie :fo 
Chrift is the 
true caufe and 
his Mother an 
occafionofour 
reftaicraaoo. 

Our B. Ladie 
refifted al euil 
fuggeftions. 


The ceremo- 
nie of ashes,«n 
Ashwenefday. 

Gods proiu- 
dence concur^ 

rcth with mans 
free wil. 

Paradife de- 
fended by An- 
gels and by 
hrc&fvord. 


GoA deftroy- 
eth not nature, 


Good Angels 
hinder diucls 
of tlicir dciires 


*2 


G E N E S I 


Adam. 


neither deftroy the tree, nor depriuc it of the vcrtite to prolong life ,rK>r btrcaue 
mjLnoffr.ewil , by which he might defire to returne: but conferuing nature in ad 
crcaturcs,prcuenteth inconueniences others ife, 

Thefj Angcis alfo hinder thediuel, that he can not enter Pa»adifc 5 left he 
should take oF the fruit of the tree > and giue it to men to prolong their liucs , and 
thereby draw them to his feruice. 


S. Aug 
I Gen, md 

;4st»c 40. 



(a) A figure of 
the Lambe that 
ivas flainefro 


CHAP. mi. 

Wukjd C/ut kjllcth bolic Abel: y.ivbofe bloud eryeth for nuertge. n. Cain 
a cm fed vagabond, 1 7 • bath muib tffuc. 15. Adam alfo bath ittb , and &tth 
Enos. 

ND Adam knew Euehis wife, who concciued and 
brought forth Cain , faying : 1 haue gotten a man 
through God.z, And againc flic brought forth his bro- 
ther Abel. And Abel was a fhephard , & Cain a huf- 
bandman. ; .And it befel after manie dayes that Cain 
"offred of the fruits of the earth guifts to our Lord, 
4. Abel alfo (a) offred of the firft-begotten of hisficcke ,and of their 
fat : and our Lord" had refpedl to Abel , & to his guifts. 5. But to 
« . -. - Cain, and to his guifts he had not rcfpe<ft: And Cam was exceeding 

;the beginning . r j e ^j fa countenance abatcd.6. And our Lordfaid to him : Why 
of the world. ^ « . j i_ • u ,- n * - 1 t J 

*>*poc. i j^.8. ! art thouangric? and why is thy countenance tallen ;. 7. it thou doe wel, 

"ihalt thou not rcceiue againe : but if thou doilil , lhal not thy finne 
forthwith be prefent at the dorc ? but the luft therof fhal be" vndcr 
thee , and thou ihalt haue dominion ouer it. 

8. And Cain faid to Abel his brother : Let vs goe forth abroad.And 
when they were in the field > Cain rofe vpagainfthis brother Abel , 
and /lew him. o. And our Lord laid to Cain : Where is Abel thy bro- 
ther ? Who anhvered : I know not , am 1 my brothers keeper ? 10. And 
he faid to him : what haft thou done j (b) the voice of thy brothers 
bloud crieth to me out cf the earck 1 1 . Now ther fore curfed flialt thou 
be vpon the earth , which hath opened her mouth, & receiued the bloud 
of thy brother at thy hand- 1 i.When thon flialt til it , it flial not y eald to 
thee her fruit : a roag and vagabond flialt thou be vpon the earth. 15. 
And Cain faid to our Lord :Myne iniqukie is greater then that I may 
deferuc pardon* 14. Loe thou doft caft me out this day from the face 
of the earth, and from thy face fhal I be hid y and I (hal be a vagabond 
and fugitiue on the earth: euerie one therfore that findeth me ihal kil 
mc. 1 5. And our Lord faid to him: No, it fhal not fo be : but whofoeuer 
ihal kil Cain, fhal be puniflied feauen-fold. And our Lord put a tuarke 
on Cain,that whofoeuer found himfnould notkii him. 

16. And f1 Cain went forth from the face of our Lord , and dwelt 

as a fueitiue on the earth at the eaft fide of Eden. I7. And Cain knew his 

. f 

wife. 


Hth.lU 


[A] Wilful 
imtrther is; one 
of the finnes 
that eric to 
Goo tor re- 
ucno;c. 


Sap.xol 
.1. **.}• 


ti.ro A* 
emu c.j. 

L«UM. 

0«u.it. 
AM. I. 
Lwc.vi. 


(/« «»»». 
«/. 4. 

Anfln. 

t. l.Mr- 

€«tic.ji. 
' °W«. 7 . 
<.8. 


Adam. 


GENESIS. 


1? 


wife , who concciued and brought forth Enoch : And [ t ) he built a 
citie,'and called thenametherofby the name of his fonne , Enoch. 
18. Moreouer Enoch begat Irad , and Irad begat Mauiael , and Mauiael 
begat Mathufael,and Mathufael begat Lamech. 19. Who tooke(rf) two 
wiues , the name of the one was Acia , and the name of the other Sella. 
»o. And Ada brought forth label, who was the father of them that 
dwel in tents,and of heardfmen. ai. And his brothers name was lubal: 
he was the father of them that fing on harp & organes. 22. Sella alio 
brought forth Tubalcain , who was a hammerer and worker in al 
worlcc of braflc and iron. And the iifter of Tubalcain was Noema. 
2j. And Lamrch faid to his wiues Ada and Sella : Heare my voice ye 
wiucs of Lamech , harken to my talke : for " I haue flaine a man to the 
wounding of my felfe, and a ftripeling to mine ownedrie blow bru- 
n"ng. 1 4. Seauen- fold vengeance /hal be taken of Cain: but of Lamech 
fcauentic times feauen-fcld. 

a>. Adam alfo knew his wife againe:and/he brought forth a fonne, 
& called his name Seth, fayinjr:God hath jnuen me other feed for AbeL 
whom Cain Hew. 26. But to Seth alio was borne a ionne,whom he cal- 
led Enos, this man " began to inuocate the name of our Lord, 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. IIII. 


(c) By the in- 

• crcafe of Abra- 
hams feed ' by 
the line onlie 
of Ifaac & la- 
cob 3 beficesthc 
ifluesoflfmacl,. 
& Efau / in licic, 
more then 400. 
yearcs to 
aboue fix hun- 
dred thouiand 1 
men able to 
bearc amies 
(2\um x.;kap-. 
pearcth that 
Caincs proge- 
nic in z r . manic t 
veireb nuiiht 
furfrcc tc peo- 
ple a ci::e : yea 
a v hole coun- 
tric. S. yiugl % 
liciuit. c. 8. 

[d] This La- 
mech of Cains 
iffue,istherirft 
that is noted 
in Scripture to 
haue taken 
two viues, 


I . Offered gulfis.) Either God himfclfc taught Adam, and he his children , or 
els they knew by inftinft of nature, that Sacrifice muft be offered to God, to 
acknowledge thereby his fupremc dominion ouer man, and mans due fubie&ion 
to lm diumc Maieftie. And that not only in internal affeftion , which (as S. 
Auguftin,andal Cathoiike Dodours teach ) is principally required , but alfo 
in external things , becaufe weeonfift of bodie , and not only of foulc , and haue, 
by Cods goodnes , the vfe of corporal things. As here we fee example in the law 
of nature: and the fame was ordained by written precept in the law of Moyfcs: 
the Prophets alfo foretold, that external Sacrifice lhould be offered in the law 
of grace and new Tcftamcnt , to vie , the fame which Chrift inftituted , and left 
in his Church, to continue to the end of the world. Moreouer this homage of 
offering Sacrifice is fa peculiar to God only, that albeit nunie other extenour 
rites and feruiccs are vfed both to God & men , as to be bare-head, to bow, to 
kneel, & the like before them ,ehmr of great humilmt ( faith S Auguftin) to of 
pefiifetOHs flatterie , to fuch as are homines fiertdi ,vener*ndi , fitment eir muUum 
mdditur , o- adorandi t memo he w«r shipped, reuerenctd, and if much beg.uen xhm^iored^ 
(forthistcrmcof adoring is alfo applied to men in holie Scriptures,Gen. 23.-^7.17. 
y.19) yet Sacrifice is due to God only , and to no creature how excellent fo 
cucr. Info much (faith the fame Do&our j that as al nations found it necefTarie 
to offer Sacrifice , fo none durft facrifice to anic , ntfi ei tjmm Deum aut fimit , rat 
pmamt,*mfinxit; but to him whom they either knew, or thought, or fained to be 
God. * 


External Sa- 
crifice due to 
Godincuerie 
Law. 


Sacrifice due 
jto God only, 
jandtonocrca- 
'turc. 


«4 


GEN ES1S. 


Adam 


fame external 
fijae. 


Abels Sacri- *. H*ti re freel $0 t^ct ) Both Cain and Abel did weli« offering external Sa- 

ficc declared, crifice , but they differed much in finccritie and manner of choofing or duiicing 
acceptable, &i their oblations, touching Gods part and their owne , as S.luttinus Martyr, S. 
not Gains, by, Hicrom , S.Auguftiu and others tcach.For Abd offered of the beft things, of 
the fir ft ~begortin of his flock , and of their fat. Aud therforc God lcfpe£red&.approucd 
it. Rut to Cain and to his cuifts he had not refptft , becaufe he warned* fincere 
deuotio. Which difference of God* acceptance appeared doubtlcs ? as S.FHerem 
and S.Auguftin fuppofed , by fomc external fignc , othsrwifc Cain had not 
vndcrftood ic.Moft like it was by fire fcntfiom God , which inflamed and confix 
med Abels Sacrifice, &not Cains* As we read of diuers other Sacrifices an holy 
Scriptures. 

7. Shalt not thou rertiue.) Reward of good workes and punishment of curare 
decrly. proued by this place, God faying to Cam : If thou d> ■•ftwel , shattthou «or 
rttexut agai-n ? What els but wel- for wel doing 3 .as Abel rcceiued coufolation of 
his Sacrifice wel offered? BW if thou dot ft it ,s h al not thy Jinr* be prefect forthwith a 
the diore , afflicting thy confeience , and not fuffering thy mind to bcin quiet, for 
remorfcofthy wickedfaitj andfeareofiuft iudgement ? Fochence it came that 
Cains countenance fel , and his ftomach boy led with angrc : punifliment fo 


Reward and, 
punishment 
Uccprding to 

iourworkes. 


I 


Freewil in ma 
a!fo after his 
fjl. 

Heretical traf- 
Litioa* 


Tq.x. <}>\ 

Ub. ijj 
aid. c, j A 

Mata.l.\ 

Heb.uJ 
Ltiiii.9. 
iudtc.6. 
i/Par,? 

I. 


beginning euen. hi this. lire., & much more in the next world our Sauiourwil 


Mat\G. 
Horn. z. 


;The Hebrew 
;alfo &-Gieeke 

tcxtproue 
•frccvvil in 

Cain. 

Frccwiltcftifi- 
jedby antkjui- 
jtie , vniuerfa- 
ilitie ^andcon- 
fctv of learned 
& reasonable 
fcrfr»ns. 
Luther abhor- 
red the name 
offrccwili 


Uible 

i 
7 ciuh. 


£ht*fl 
i * r+ic 
m Cm. 


render (as himfclfe faith] to euc?y man- according to his wcrkes: winch the 
Apoftlecxprcffcth more diftin&ly , eternalize , or *r+th & indignation 

7. Fnitr thet.) This Text fo plainly fbeweth frcewil in man , alio after his 
fal, that the-En^liih Protcftants to auofd fo cl*ccr a truth, for thti'e * ords , the inft 
thereof [to wit of Cuinc\%hal bt vuder the*, *nd thou skalt hd$pe actnlmzn oner i*>corruptly 
tranflatc in fome of their Bibles thus:Vnto thee his defire shal be fubic&.and thcu 
shalt-rule oner him. As if God had faid , that Abel should be vnder Caiiv^s the 
phantaftical Manichecs pcruerted the fcnfe,whofe abfurditic S.Auguftin con- 
trolled, maimayning thetrueconferuftion of the words 5 Tu deminairris itim ■ ; 
nuncjnd friurh} abfit. Cutm igitur , wfipecatti? 1 hen ihaltjwU ontr^hat ,<>utr thy 
oruther I T^ot fo, Omr what tben,bm fmne} In other English Editions , namely in 
the laft^vthich we fuppofc they wil ftand to , it is better, but yet obfcure,thus, 
Vn the- that be tht difirt h*r*f ^andthnu thaU t:a*t rutt 0/ «.Lct vs therforc examine 
thefenfe, and if S^Hierome, the great fcriptnrc Doftour didrightlv vndevfiand 
it, God did fpeakc to this effect to Cain : Betmufe thou bjfrfreewiL I v.ar*0tbee y 
that finne ham n*t dominion out r thee . but thou outr /fif«f.Thc Hebrew hatJl thus: 
ad pe appctitus elut , O* tu domuiabtrii in turn , or , a. ynu %kte the apptthe there f 3 and j 
thou shah rule ouct i^.Thargum Hieiofolymir^num cocludcth Gods fpeach to Cain t 
thfeiSlIwo thy hand A ham gtrntn-powtr ofthjitoncrpifience, and k*ue thcu dominion thtrof; 1 
whether thou wilt to good or to euil. The Greeke hath thus iTothte is the auuerficn i 
tberof, mr.d thou th*lt beare rule outr it :to wit , appetite ,luft 5 concupifcenceis 
vnder thy vciL Finally, al antiquitie, vniKerfalkie,and vniforme confent cf S Jug. 
Chriftian Dolours, and other learned Philofopher^ , and reafonable men hold 7. de ve- 
il for certaine and an cuhJeut tmth , that man , ycaa iinner 3 hath freewil. Yet raB^lc. 
Luther, the father of Proteftanrs 3 f© abhorred this truth ,thathe could nor ! 4- 
abide the very word y nor voutfafe ( when he writ againft it; ro tide his beaftlie | 
booke, Contra libcrum arbsttiunt , Againft f*e**iltb\\t , Be firuo arinrio , Vj Jnuii 
arbhrtment. And denieth that man is in any Vf ifc free to chcofe 5 to rcfoiuc,or 
determine , but in al things feruil , tycd , conftrained ,-a-nd compelled to * hat 
fecuer he doth ,faith,or thinkcth. Further , that masvinalhisaftios is likctoa 
hackney , that is , forced to goc whither the rider wil haue him. And kno 1 * ing 
the whole world againft him , shameth not to confefle , that he fcttetb thera al 
at naught in refpetf of himfclfe ^concluding thus:/ haue not (faith hc^n/etW 
\Mtb jme in this book?, but I haue affirmed, audi doe afftrme. 2{eitbtrviL I that ante man 
Judge hereof, but I (ounfail alio obey % or ytald torn? opinion. Caluinalfo for his part 


confpircth 


uo a*bi- 
tric. 


Adam, 


GENESIS. 


l 5 


confpircth in this hercfic with Luther , but more faintly gather wishcth then imagU 
M.i.f. I nc: h that men be fo mad as to five from the name of free* il. I [faith Caluin j 
t.fir.S.l me'-thermyjilfe would vie this ward ,*nd would wish others , ifiheyaskemt counfail 5 io 
I t.*d*} *l> ft"™ /"*»"- But wewil beboidtooppoicS.Hieromesrcafonagainft Luther, 
JoLmi Caluin ,al Manichces ,and others that denic free* il. God made vt (faith he; with 

frtewiljneitbrr are we dra xtn by necefsiue to venues nor to vice *; ot jerv^i.'e where untct /- 

j ji-te j there is wither damnxtton not cro«ne. 

'■'•*•*., \6> Cammnt forth. )li is zm&rkc of Heretikesto make breach , and goe forth 
Tr*. de | fthe Church. And commonly it commeth of enuic. Some runnemto hettfiti and 
%fU Cr \ f hi/met (With S. Cyprian) whm they enuic Bishops 3 whilji one either czmpUincth that 
km*"* I tumfelfe w*$ not rather ordained , or difdameth to fujfer another aboue Kim.^ hereupon 
\he \ucketh y hereupon herebtlleth. Enuie mou.d Cain to Ki/ his brother , bee aufe hu owie 
i. f#X 3. morku were willed and reie<ftcd:*n</ hu brothers /*♦/?, and eftecmed. So going forth 
became obftinatc, obdurate, and defperateinhisfinne , and being reprobate of 
God , began a wicked Citie,oppoiitc to the Cine of God. WheiforeMoyfes, 
as S. Auguftin noteth , intending to defcribe and shew the perpetual continuance 
of Gods Citic,thc true Church/mm Adam, which he doth by the line of Seth to 
Noc, & fo forward to his ownc time, would not omit to tel alfo the pregenie of 
CainjeucntothefloudjWhcrin alhisoftYpring was finally drowned &dcitroyed> 
that the true Citie of God might appcare more diltinct , more confpicuous 3 and 
more renowmed. And that indeed the fame only (and not anic broken and inter- 
rupted copanics or coucnticles) might be knowen to be die true Church of God. 


L4*Vs- 
(tans.* 


Tom j. 

all. 
9 m*fl 

Dtmafi. 


15. I hautflainc.*] So hard and obfeure is this place, that S.Hicrom required by 


S.Damafus Pope to expound it , dareth not affirme anieonefenfefor ccrtainc, 
but proposing diucrs which the text mav feeme re bearc , wisheth the Pope 'who 
was alfo very learned) to examine al more at lar^c : putting him in mind that 
Origcn writ his twelfth and thir tccnth books vp on. this onlie piace.Thc raoil pro- 
bable exgofition fecmeth to be gathered out of the Hcbrcwes Tradition , that 
tliis Lamech of the ifluc of Cam ( for there was another Lamech of Seths pro- 
gt:nic)much a Jdifted to hunting, & his eyes decaying , vfed in that excrcife the 
dire&ion of a yong man his nephew 3 the fonne of Tubalcam. Who feeing fome- 
thing mouc in the bushcs 3 fuppoiing it to be a *> ild beaft^w iiled his grid- father to 
shoot at the famerwhich he did,& ilr uck the uiarkc with a dea Jlie wound , & ap - 
proching to take the prcy 3 found it to be oidCain.Whereupon foreamazed^afiii- 
dtcd,& moucd with great paflion, did fo bcate the young man for his il dirc<fli6 3 
that he alfo die J of the dric blowes. After both which mhhaps > & his patlio at laft 
calmed, Lamech lamente^as the text faith, that he had killed a man & {tripling 
S.Chrif ' to v-it^thc one with a wound,the other with dne blowes, for which he feared ft- 
Jt.io.fn! ucnfoldpurtilhmet more the Cain fufreredfor killing Abel. NeucrthelesS.Kic 16 
& other Fathers thinkc it probable,that Lamcch killing the one of ciprancc^the 
other in paflion^was not fofeucrely punilYed as lie feared. And fo they vndcrftand 
the reft of this paiTage, that feuenf eld vcngance\; as taken cf Cain s by prcionca- 
tionof his miferablc life til his feucnth generation: he one ef his ownc lilue Jr\* 
hi«^& another of the fame linagewith him. And Lamech was punifhed feuenric 
feuenfold when his feucntic feuen children (for fo manic he had 5 a^ Icfephusw ri- 
tcth) &al their offspring perifhed inihe iloud^Myftically by feucntic Icuen may 
be fignified, that the frnne of mankind fhouldbe pumiffced & expiated in Chrift 
our Redeemer, who was borne in the fev.entic fcucnth generation from A Jam . 

26. Ikganto irmicatej Seth wasamoft holie man 3 and fo brought vp hi s chii- 
dren^that they were called the formes of God, Gen. 6. Adam alfoanALue^ ere 
penitent ,& became great Confcifours 5 and arc now Sainif. And foit can no: be 
doubted butamogft other fpirituai cxeicifes they prayed ^ in^ocatcd Gcd.And 
thcrforc that which is here laid :Hc(to witEnos; began ov (as the Hebrew hath ; 
the \c as begun jo inuocaie the name o ( our Lvrd.can not be vndc* flood of prruare ; but 


Gtn. 

Lit. 1. 

^Antitf. 

Or 1 get. 
m Gtn t 
Lmz.z. 


Suidtf 

*6L*5ulo 

Seth. 
lofrph I. 


'pf/r.pv.f of fomepublikepraverof man-v mtering together 3 &obferiiine f^me rites and fet 

*d£.*od. " : L s r : : 

Jt tOl'lVi^ 


Caluin alfo 

imiflikcththe 
word;reewil 

Where isne- 
ceiTitietlicre is 
neither re^'ard 
not punifkmet 
due. 
Going forth of 
the Church a 
marke of Hc- 
retikes. 


Scripture 
hard. 


A probable 
\Qnfc accor- 
ding to the 
Hebrewes 
Tradition, 


iMvfticalfenfc. 


;Pt blikepr^vcr 
l-efidcj. Sacr.- 
hce in the 
Church cf 
God- 


i6 


GENESIS. 


Seth- 


forme in peculiar place dedicated to ciiuine Seruicc, the Church being now 
[ groyne to a competent multitude ; asdthat befidcs Sacrifice, which was alfo 
I before, as appeareth both by Cain and Abel. 



(*) Thisfte- 
fcrev phiafe 
vttlktd with 
G«4, fignifieth 
that hs liucd 
vel&plcafed 
God. 

ft) The feuctic 
twolnterprc 
tcrs fay , God 
tranflated lum, 
and fo doth S. 


CHAP, V. 

The prcgenie ofAdam\ & number of their jedres ( with the death of the rejl 9 o* 
trMJltrion vj T.nKb)'m the line of Seth, to Koe andh'ts three fonnes. j 

HIS is the bcoke of the generation of i*. 
( Adam.Inthcday, when God created man, to £«/.i7, 

the likenes of God made he him. 1. Male and 
J female created he them ; and blefled them: 
j and called their name Adam, in the day when 
j they were crcated.j.And Adam liucd an hun- 
I drcd andthirtieyeares; & begat to his ovvne 
1 image and likenes, and called his name Seth, 
i 4. And the dayes of Adam , after he begat 
Seth, came to eight hundred yeares : and he" begat fonnes and daugh- 
ters, v And al the time that Adam liucd,came to nine hundred & thir- 
tie yeares , " and he died. 6. Seth alfo liucd an hundred fine yeares,and 
begat Enos. 7. And Seth Hued after he begat Enos, eight hundred and 
fcucn yeares , and begat fonnes and daugthcrs. fc. And al the dayes of 
Seth came to nine hundred & twdue yeares, and he died. 9. And Enos 
liued nintie yeares , and begat Cainan. 10. After whofe birth he liued 
eight hundred and fifteen yeares, and begat fennes and daughters. 
11. And al the dayes of Encs came to nine hundred and Hue yeares, and 
he died* 12. Cainan alfo liued feuentie yeares, & begat Malaleel. 1$. And 
Cainan liucd after he begat Malaleel , eight hundred & fourtie yeares, 
and begat fonnes and daughters. 14. And al the dayes of Cainan came 
to nine hundred and ten yeares , and he died. 15 . And Malaleel liued j 
fixtiefiueycarcs,and begat larcd. 16. And Malaleel liued after he begat ' 
Iarcdj ei^ht hundred & thirtie yeares , and begat fonnes and daughters. 
17. And al the dayes of Malaleel came to eight hundred nyntie iiue yea- 
res,and he died. 18. And larcd liucd an hundred iixtie two yeares, and I 
begat Eaoch. J p. And larcd liued a£er he begat Enoch eight hundred \ 
yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters. 20. And al the dayes of larcd ! 
came to nine hundred fixtic two yeares , and he died* x 1 . Moreouer j 
Enoch liued fixtie £ue yeares , and begat Mathufala. iz* And Enoch 
(4) walked with God :and liued after he begat Mathufala , three hun- 
dred yearcs,and begat fonnes and daughters. 2$. And al the dayes of ] 
Enoch came to three hundred iixtic Hue yearcs.24.And he walked with I 
God,and" wasfeennoxnore;bccaufcGod (b) tookehim. 2.5. Muthu- j 
j fwla alfo liucd an hundred eightie fcucn yeares, and begat LamcchJ 
I 26. And ' 


S.Awg 


Scth. 


GENESIS. 


! 7 


u. 

!>U.*1. 
<.he. I. 
< tdmtr, 
Hr.rr. 
Ciirr* /, 
it Suite. 
&q. I. 
T.ufml. 

/.to c/- 

*•' C. ig # 
<i :.rfe 
$*«'•« 

4. *»!•, 


4f«k. 4 


16. And Mathufala liucd,atter he begat Lamcch, feuen hundred cightie 
two ycares, and be^at fonncs and daughters, x 7. And al the dayes of 
Mathufala came to\'i) nine hundred lixtic nine ycares, and he^died. 
28. And Lamech lined an hundred cightie two yearcs ? & begar afonnc: 
ao. and he called his name Noe, faying : This fonne fhai comfort vs 
from the workes & labours of our hands on the carth,\vhich our Lord 
curfed. ?o. And Lamcchliucd^aftcrhc begat Noc, fiuc hundred ninric 
Hue ycares , and begat fonnes and daughters. 31. And al the dayes of 
Lamcch came to feuen hundred feuentie feuen ycares,andhcdkd. And 
(d)Noc when he was hue hundred ycares old , begat Scm, Cham, and 
laphct. 

& (o fubtraA 6o,yearcs fro Marhufala ? thcn Ada lined in mis ftatc longer ;ben he 
(d) I hefecond prophecic before Malic oniiaiter tuc. 


iV)Th:s is the 
iongeft life of 
al here recited. 
iBur if we cofi- 
dcr tharAdam 
^as asftroc of 
bodie thefirft 
day he Was cre- 
ated,;^ thefc 
others verc at 
the age of 60. 
ycares ( before 
vhich ,nonc 
arefaidtchaue 
begot children 
by u.yearcs. 


ANNOTATIONS. 

CHAP. V. 

4, BfgxUonnn anddtughttrr.) Moyfcs in this genealogie reciteth not alvrayes 
the firil- begotten, nor the vholc pregtnic by their names for then he should 
hiuc repeated Cain and Abel 3 and haue named many others , but thofc-only by 
vhom the Church of God continued, iignifying the reft in general, *hofe fuc- 
cefiion >*; as cut off by the liotid. 

J. ^Andhe died ) By this God* word is verified faying, that Adam-should dye, 
if he should earc of the forbidden tree. And the diucl is proucU a iver Jaying,tney 
should net Jyc.lt isalfo muft true that Adam dyed that day in vc hich tiiidux catc. 
For he began that very dav to decline to deathjand fo doth al-mankind eucr iincc 
as truly faid the vreman of Thecua to King Dauid : w« doe at die z *ni*s v/.ncrsthat 
ttSHrnetfty \ntfai do*ne on the earth. ^4ni what tit fayth S Gregone ,) // ihisdaylu 
dtcuyu.g of cur corrupii<.n > but a Ungripgdeatb ? And none of aithefe that liued longeft 
reaching to a thousand yearcs ( which with God is as one daysman dyed in that 
day in which he rranfcxeited. 

Morally ancient tathers here note , that albeit the life of thePatriarks fee- 
mcth long tovs ,yct ifwccopaie the feme tocta'niticit is nothing. Neither by 
die iujgcment of Philosophers may anie thing be counted long 3 thathathan end: 
as Tullic bringing Cato wifely difputing, ifcevcth the iongcftlife tobebura. 
(hott moment. Whereby againc we may fee what lofle wcfuftaineby iinne:fecin^ 
if fmne had not bccn,we should al haue been tranilarcd from earth-to heauen^and 
ncucr haue dyed. 

24 Was [ten no m*rt. ) That Enoch and Elias arc yet aline is a conftant kno*ne 
truth in th* harts and mouths of the faithful^ fairh S Auguftinin his firlt booke 3 
defxcatjncm.crrentiJl. c. 5. and conhrmeth the fame in diuers other place. And it 
"isufiifced by very many both Grceke and Latin Pe&ours:S IrencusiLj.S.Iufii- 
nusMartyijq.Sj.adOrthodoxos^S.HijjpoIirus li.de Antichrifte^ S Damafccn.li. 
4.dcOrthodoxafidc 3 S.Hierom.cpilt.6i.ad Pamach. c. n. S. Ambrolc inPfaim. 
4f. S.Chryfoflom. ho.n.in Gen.ho.^S. in Mat"ho. 4.111 Epift.i*adThelf.ho.i2.in 
ep.ad Heb. S.Greg li. 14.M0ral.c11, ho n.inEzech. S. ProfpJi.vlt.de proniif. 
S. Bcdein c. 9. Marc. Thcophilad and Oecunenius in cap. 17. Wat. and others 
innutneraklc. Touching Elias itismanifeft inSciiptures^tl^t heshal comc J) .and 
prcach,& be fla»ine wi:h anothci* wknes ofChcid^before the terrible day of Iudoc 


The continual 
Tuccefiion of 
! Gods Church, 
& interruption 
of other com- 
inuniiies. 

How man died 
the day that he 
iinned. 


t Al time is 

jihortinrefped 

iofcternitis. 


E z 


mtnr. 


Enoch &■ Elijs 

yet iiuiag in 
bcdic. 


jManrfcS. £cr: 
:pturcthatEi:as 
7 c *l"ieth 3 & I 
ihalbefiaine., 
fr another, with 
him. I 


i8 


GENESIS. 


Noe. 


Likcwifethit 

Enoch "did not 
fee death. 


Thcfc Scrip- 
tures fpcakeof 
temporal not | 
of fpirirual 
death. 


The fathers 
proucby the 
fcriptures that 
Enoch is not 
dead. 


U)Tt M«- 
JTfcTtM- 

TOIf i 

icct 44. 
H<b. u- 


•*i. i» 


I, 9 dt 
Gen. ad 
in, c. 64 
>. The. 


Caufes why 
Enoch & Elias 
are referued 
aliue, 

1 


See D. Sand, 
lib. 8.c. J), de 
Monarch.Eccl, 
AiidF. Perer:- 
usin c. 1 j,. Da- 
rnells. 


irun: Of Enoch Moyfts here maketh the matter more then probable , faying of j^ ou * 
eucry one of the reft, he dyed, onlv of Enoch faith not fo, but that he appeared or was 
ft n ntmore. For which the feuenric two Interpreters fay , j*ndhe*as not found , for 
Gil tranfljttdhm. Which can not ftVnirie death, but tranfporting or rcmouing to 
an other place. Whereto aggrecthdic Authour of Ecclcfiafticus , faying : Enoch 
fit a fed God, and was tranflittd^hut moft ciecrly S. Paul faith : Enoch w 4 s irAnflated, 
that he should not Jee dexh.and he w* 1 not found, for God tranflxtidh.m With what plai- 
ner voids can any man declare , thatafpecial pcrfon were nor dead, then to fay: 
He wo* tranjlind, or conueyed away - tb*the should not fet death} Neither is it a rea- 
fonable cuafion to interpret this of fpiritual death. For fo Adam being eternally 
faucet (as S. Ireneus li. j. c. j+ Epiphan. con.herefim 46. S Augifftin cpift. y*. ad 
Euodium,and others teach, and the whole Church bclicucth; was prcferued from 
that death ,andfo vndoubtcdly were Sethand Enos, being moft holy ;and the reft 
here recounted , as is inoit probable. Neucrtheles for further confutation of the \h 
contraric opinion of Protcftants,the reader may alfo obferue the iudgement of S. | G*», 
Chrifoftom, who af&rmeth that Though ttbemt a matter of faith, whether Enoth be »pa Utb. u dt 
in Parddtfi from whence ^dxm and But were expelled } or mfomt other pU a I ant place ; Uu \pec.mer. 
cunt tarn en facrx Script ur* quod Dens tranftulh turn y <9- <jW viutntem tranfiulit turn, jci.c^J. 
quod mortem ipfe no n fit cxpertut. The holy Scriptures fay that God translated him, 
& that he translated him aim: , that he felt not f or hath mt exptriemed ) death. And 
S. Augtiftin as exprefty faith, T^on mirtuus,fhd viuus transittus eft. He (to wit Enoch; 
is tramU-ei , not dead but aim*. Yea he tcachcrh how his life is fuftayned thus many 
thoufand ycaresvpon earth. And freweth morcoucr that both Enoch and Elias mc, n. 
shal dye. Por feeing Enoch and Llias (faith he) are dead m ^dam, *nd carying the off- *iHe- 
fpring of death m their fie $h 3 to pay that debt, are to relume tothisltft[oi common Conner- i auot^ 
fation) and to pay tfas debt vtfoch folong is deferred. \ S.Chrif 

Diuers rcafons arcalfo alleaged,why God would rcferucthcfetwoaliue.Fitft, \ho.ii.in 
to shew by example, that as their mortal bodies are long conferued from corrup- | Gew. e> 
ting or decaying, in likefort A<iam& Eue and al others not finning , should haue 
been conferued , and according to Gods promife neuer haue died, bu: after foinc 
good time tranflared to heauen, and indued with immoitahric. Secondly , to giue 
V$ an argumct of immortalitie, which is promifed after the general Rcfurrc&i on. 
For feeing God doth prcferue fome mortal fo long from al inrirmitie , we may af- 
furcdly bclieuc that he wil giue immortal and eternal life of body and foule to his 
Saints , after they haue payed the debt of death , and are rifen againc . Thirdly^ tn \ u 
thefe two (one of the law of nature, the other of the law of Moyfesjareprcfcrucd \^poc. 
aliue,to comeamongft men againc towards the end of the world, to tca<:h,tefti- iS. foreg. 
fie, and defend the true faith and doftrin ofChrift againft Antichrift, \chcn he \kb* i« 
shal moft violently oppugncand pcrfecute the Churchy Of Enoch it is faid in the 
bookcof Ecclefiafticus,that lie was tranflatei^i/* detgentibus p*niientiam,tha% he giue 
repentance to thenations , by hispreaching , and reducing the deceiued from Ami- 
chrift. And of Elias Malachie prophecieth^ that he shal come before the great and ley. 
rikle day of our Lord , and shal tume tht hart of the fathers (that is the people of the 
IcwesJ to thefonnes (theChrifthns) and of the ft nna (the deceiued Chriflians^oiir 
fathers., the ancient true Catholikes. 


Thef %. 

Theodi. 

1< 45 
Gr«. 

lArttat 


m 


\ Moral, 
ic. vlt *& 
\he ia. in 
\E7ech. 
I ! cci 46 

rt ala. 

4. £«/. 

48. 


CHAP. 


17- 


Noe. 


GENESIS. 


*? 



CHAP. VL 

M*ns [writs csufc of the deluge. 4, Gitnts mm then vpon the earth. 8. Soe 
being tuft vvm commanded to build xht Arkj , 18. rohtttn he with fcuenfer- 
fens more, dni the feed *f other huing things mrcftued. 

N D after that men began to be multiplied vpon the 
earthy and had procreation of daughters , 2. the (a) 
fonnes of God feeing the daughters of men that they 
were faire,tooke tothemfelues wiues out of al which 
they hadchofen. 5. And Godfaid : My fpiritfhal not 
remaine in man for euer , becaufe he is flefh : and his 
dayes fhal be" an hundred and twentie yearcs. 4. And " Giants were 
vpon the earth in thofc dayes. For after the fonnes of God did com- 
panic with the daughters of men, 8: they brought forth children , thefe 
be the mightie of the old world, famous men. j. And God feeing the 
malice of men was much on the earth, & that al the cogitation of their 
hart was bent to cuil at al times, 6. it(fc)repentcd him that he had made 
man on the earth^And touched inwardly with forrow of hart,?. 1 wil, 
faith he,cleane take away man, whom I hauc created, from the face of 
the earth, from man euen to beafh, from that which creepeth euen vn- 
tothe foules oftheayre. For it repenteth me that I hauemade them. 

S.But Noe found grace before our Lordp, Thcfe are the generations 
ofNoe;"Noe was a iuft and perfect man in(c) hisgenerations 3 hcdid 
walkc with God 10. And he begat three fonnes, Seni ,Cham ,andla- 
phcth. 11. And the earth was corrupted before God, & was replenished 
with iniquities 2, And when God had perceiued that the earth was cor- 
rupted (foralflcfnhad corrupted his way vpon the earth) i5*hefaidto 
Noc : The end of al flefh is come before me , the earth is repleniihed 
with iniquitic from the face of them , and I wil deftroy them with the 
earth. 1 4. Make thee an arke of timber plankexabincts lhalt thou make 
in the arke, and lhalt pitch it within and without with bitume, 15. And 
thus fhalt thou makcit* The length of the Arke ihal be three hundred 
" cubits: fiftie cubits the breadth , and thirtic cubits the height of it. it . 
Thou (halt make a window in the arke, & in a cubit finiih the top of it: 
& thedoreofthe arke thou fiialt fetattheiidc below^middie chambers 
& third lofts fhaltthou make in ir* 17. Behold I wil bring the waters of 
agreat floud vpon the earth , that I may deftroy al ficfh wherin there is 
breath of life vnder hcaucn. Al things that arc in the earth inai be 
confumed. 18* Andl wileftablifhmy couenant with thee : and thcu 
fliait enter into the arke , thou and thy fonnes , and thy wife, 
and the wiues of thy fonnes with thee. 39. And of alliuing creatures 


d) The pro- 
te.fours o.'true 
religion \sere 
called the Ton- 
nes of God;the 
followers of cr- 
rours the fon- 
nes of rnen. 


'^Godvthois 
immutable, & 
fubicft to no 
paiTion, yet by 
the enenmtic 
of linn es fee- 
merh prouo- 
ked to wrath, 
and to repent 
that he had 
made man. S. 
^Artib it. dc 7\%t 
& area. c. 4- 
f t) In al gene- 
ratios God re- 
ferued fonie 
iuft. Much 
moreinrhe 
lav of Grace. 


I 


ot z\ 


1 I 


20 


G E N E S I 


Noe. 


ofalflcfh,thoiifnalt bring payrcs into the arke,that they may Uue with 
thee : of the male fexc and the female. ic. Of toulcs according to 
their kind , and of beafts in tlicir kind , and of al that creepeth on 
the earth according to their kind : pavres of al forts ihal enter in 


(J) A right 
example of a 
iuftraan. 


SonnesofGod 
&.fonncs of me 
was then fuch a 
Ji'ftinetion,as 

nowCathv - 
likes & Here- 
.tikes. 


This warning 
& expectation 
ofrepentancc 
shewcthfree- 
wil in ma*. 


Scriptures not 
eafic. 


Erroneous ©pi- 
nions concer- 
ning thefe 
giants, - 


with thee , that they may liue. 11. Thou fnait take therfore with thee 
of al meats,thatmay be eaten, and thou fhak lay them vp with thee: & 
they flial be meate for thee and them. 22. Noe therfore (d) did al things 
which God commanded him. 


Heb.n 


A NN OTATIO N S, 
CHAP. VI. 

%'- Somas of God:)Thc progenie of Seth,profcfiing- trne faith & Religion, 
were called the fonncs of God jand thofe of Cains iffuc and congregation, 
following erroneous and wicked opinions , were called the fonnev of men. 
Which were then the diftin&me tetmes of true and falfe Religion, as after- 
wards were die tennes of Iewes and Gentiles-; after Chrift , Ghriftians and 
Pagans: and laftly true and falfc Christians are diftingutfhed ,Jby the names 
of Carholikes and Hcretikes, as S. Auguftin teacheth in his <]ueftions vpon 
Gcnefis,& other places. Which isconlirmedi>ythelikciugdcmentofS. Ciril 
Akxandrinus li*$, aduerf, IuUanuni,S Ambrofc li.de Noe& arca.c.A.S Pa- 
cianus epift ad Symphorianum , Thcodoret , & manic others vpon this place. 

$. t>*n hundred and wtntit ytrtsj Mans- life was not here fliortned to an 
hundred and twentie yearcs, as fomc haue mifundcrftood this place. For .after 
this Jiuers liucd much longer, as appcarcth in the gencalogic of Scmto Abram 
in then, chapter of Genehs. And Abraham liucd 17 j..ycaics(c. vj,JIfaac 180, 
(c.|fj Iacob 147. (c.47) and Ioiadas borne 1500. y tares after , lined 130, 
yearcs [i Par.14,; But 110, ycares were granted before the floud for that ge- 
neration to repent in, as the Chaldec Edition cxprcifeth more plainely: 
Tnmimi dtbitur ei centum vigrnti annormm 9 fi fort* conutrtttur. The tcarmc of an 
kundred and twentie yearcs, shal be giuen them, if perhaps they may conucrt. 
And fo S.Chnfoftom, S.Hicrom , and S; Auguftin expound this Scripture. 
Yet whether God out off to. of thefe yeares,and brought the floud after a 
ioo(for Noe had his formes when he was 500. yearcs old , & the floud came in 
the 600. ycare of his age )or that this warning was.,giuen twentie yearcs be- 
fore anic of hisfones were borne , is not fo eafily decided by the holic Doftours, 
how eafie foeuer Proteftants fay al Scriptuccs are. Though vndcr corre&ion 
of better iudgement,it fcemcth more probable, that Moyfes by anticipation 
ioyneth the binh of Noes fonnes [ when he was 500, ycares old> to the reft of 
the genealogie of the firft Patriarkcs,in the former chapter , and then tellcth 
of this admonition , giuen to. yeares before their birth. And fo God expected 
the peoples repentaacc the whole time of ito.yeares prefer ibed # 

4. Gtantt wert vfon the ttrthJ) Some haue thought that thefe giants were 
not men ,nor begotten by men, but that either diucls, which felar firft from 
hcaueruor other Angels allured with concupifcenec begat them of die daughters 
of Cain. Philo ludeus in his bookc de Gigantibus writeth,that thofe whom. 
Moyfes here called AwgW/ > the-Phiiofopherscallcd G*nios.$uifi$mt*mm*l$Matrta 3 
which are lining <r**imts Yf'tthtjnrit bodies: I ofephus (li. i.Amiq. ) faith that An gels 
begat thefe giants. Tcrtuilian alfo (li. *Ic kabitu muliebn) hoidcth the fame 
errour 9 and diuevs more otlicrwife good. Authours. But S. Ciril of Alexandria 


z^.ciuit. 
Deverm 
rtlig c.7. 
coiutf. 
fund, u 
4. Trot* 
?x. in 
lom. 

Thtlo. 

Jojtphui 

Laciat. 


ho.i'^in 
Gtn. 
Trtdit. 
Htb. 
I 1 f.c* 


Noc. 


GENE-SI S. 


21 


<T>*.x t 


(Lf.aJucr.lulian)5.ChrifoftomChomil.zt.inGcn.S.Ambrofcr^c Noc & area. 
c.4. )S.Auguftin (li. i j.c.ij.deciuit.; S,Hicrome(Tradit. Hebraic.) and other 
moft principal Do&ours teach it to be vntrue , yea vnpoftibie , that thefc giants 
should haue been begotten by anie other creatures then by men. For that Angels 
8c diueis are mere fpirits without al natural bodies. And if they had ayrie bodies 
( as they haue not ) yet they could not haue fuch generation. For die power or 
force to engender belongeth to the vegatatiuc foule , whofc proper operations 
arc to turne'nutriract into the fubftance of the fubicd wherin it is,& to engeder 
new iifuc or offspring from the famc,as Ariftotle sheweth (li. x. dc anima,textu. 
14, .) And in what bodies foeuer there is vegetatiuc foule, it muft needs be, that 
the fame was engendred, and nwft fomctimes decay and die, and fo diucls should 
be mortal. Moreoucr,if they could haue generation together with mankind, then 
fuch iflue should be a diftinft fpecies both from man and diucl,as a mule ditfereth 
4»oth from horfe and afl'e. Againe, if fpirits had abufed women in aflwnpted bo* 
dies, and shape of men, yet they did not take them to wiacs,as the Scripture faith 
they Jtd who begat thefe giants. Finally ,thc holy Scripture here cxprcfty cailcth 
the giants »en:Thefc be the mightie ones,famous men $ the modeftie of Scripture 
terming them famous , whom our common phrafe would cal infamous, being 
more monftrous in wickednes of mind,then in hugenes of bodie. For they were 
inoft i»folcnt , lafciuions,couetous,truel,aud in al kind of vices moll impious. 

j. *jt: the cogitation bent to end,'] Luther ( in his ir article condemned by Leo the 
tenths would proue by thefc words, and the like following , ^l flesh had corrupted 
hisnay vfon artb , that al workes of men arc finnes. For ( faith he ) -feeing the 
harts of al men are bent alwaies to cuil^ and al humane aftions proceed from the 
hart,it muft needs be that the hai*t as thefountainc being corrupt , the ftrcames 
alfo ifiuing f rom the fame muft be corrupted. Againe, al flesh hauing corrupted 
his way vpon carth,there is not any iuft man ( faith he;nor any man without iinnc: 
and with Proteftants al finnes arc mortal. But Herctikes arguments are like to 
that the Poets feyne of Sifyphus labouring to cane a great ftonc to the top of an 
high hii, which when he hath brought almoft to the hight , it ftil falleth from 
him,& tumbleth againe to the bottome. Eucnfo their arguments that make grea- 
teft shew of prouing their opinions , are nothing but vaine traueling , when they 
xometobetriedby the true fenfe of holy Scripture. In this place Moyfes defcri- 
hcth the enormitie of finne that reigned in the world before the floud^for which 
God fent that deftxuSion. For it was haynous indeed, and that efpecially in fourc 
«fpc£h. Fnft,the malice and wickednes was general, which is figuified by thofe 
words, al fletb hath corruptedJeit way +pm earth* Secondly, it was great malice,fi^ni- 
*ficd by the words nmch,amd,al the cogitations of their fart is bent to emU For they com- 
mitted al manner of wickednes , in hautincs of pride, inal lafciuioufnesof the 
iiesh,in al ctueltieof robbing,facking ? and murdcring,ia al irapietic againft God 
firman. Thirdly, it was of long continuancc^nd dayly iterated. For Cain once 
fallen into damnable finne neucr repented , and al his progenic was exceeding 
wicked,and after that Adam and Seth^were dead^and Enoch tranfiatcd y manie o? 
the faithful fel to the wicked fort , and became worfe and worfe onrni umpore , al- 
waies , or euerieoUy. Fourthly , they werfe obftinatc and obdurate , not repenting 
when T^oe built the arke, and pre*chedi*fitit ( as S.Pcter teftificd ) & therfore God 
fauedhnn and hi ffumdie,bringingmt f ^ delude vpfm the world tmptouui. Al which 
makcth nothing at alfor Luther. For although the malice of man and corruption 
of flefh was then verie general , great, of long continuance , and obftinate , yet 
was it not fo vniucrfal,but that God himfelfc excepted Noc,fay mg to him : I haue 
foundthee tmft in my fight in this generation > whereby it is cleere that thefc general 
termes,*/ c optation and alfleshfaut exceptions. As like* ife other as general pro- 
pofitions in this fame chap tcr^concerning the puniftimentthreatned, comprehend 
notabfolutclyal and euericone, but almoft al 5 vcry few excepted. I viUleane take 
«w<ry,ordcftroy manwhom I htutcreatedjrumthe favtoftht earth. The end of &l fiuh is 


The principal 
Do&ours 
proue that 
they were me, 
and begotten 
of men. Fir ft 
rcafon 
t 


Giants moft 
jmonflroLs in 
bodie and in 
Imind. 
iluchcrs argu- 
ment that al 
mens workes 
are finnes. 


Hcretikes like ; 
to Sifyphus. 

I The finnes be- 
I fore the floud 
Ivery grieuous 
i in fourc rcf- 


pc&s. 


1 


Luthers argu- 
ment answe- 
red. 


GENESIS. 


Noe. 


Noeiuft and 
per fed. 


Umtytf.r€ me. Againc , that I may defiroy al flesh wherein Ubreaxh ofUfevndfrheauen. 
Thefc are very general fpeaches, thatal should be deftroyed , and yet eight 
pcrfons of mankind that had the fame natural flesh , and amongft other liumg 
creatures that had breath , diuers pay res were f aucd aiiue. So that this place 
(nor anie other in holic Scripture ) wit not proue that Protectants paradox, 
that al mens actions arc mortal finnes , or that no man in this life is or can be uitt: 
but manic fcripturcs tel vs plainly that fome men were mft , as 1 < oc, lob, Daniel, 
Zacharias , Elizabeth, Simeon, and others. Of Noe fee more in the next an- 
notation. 11 1 • n i 1* 

9. 2i«e wtf/ a iufi and per nB man. ) Here Noe is not only called mft , but abo 
perfect. The Hebrew word tamim of the verbc tamam ( which figniiieth to fi- 
nite or* accomplilh ) fheweth that Noe was a perfect or complete man-doing al 
that he was commanded , and performing the offices of al venues that pertai- 
ned to him , and that not in a vulgar and meanc fort , but in a high degree , & 
hcroicai manner , as fundric ancient Fathers hauc gathered vpon this place. 
We shai cite fome few of their fayings for example. S. Hierom ( Tradit^ He- 
braic. in Gen. ) diftrnguishing between confummate iuftice ( of the next life ) & 
iuftice of this Generation for tranfitorie life ) faith : Hoe the iufim*n \ca^perfeB in 



Exec i. 
Luc. i . 
Cr i. 

11. 


Who is perfect: Angels, but as they may be per feci m this pilgrimage. And in his book de j erfeftionc 
mthis life. j contra Cxlcftium, he defcribethhim \obt aperfeEiman y that runneth without blame 
to vardt perfection , widof damnable finnes, andis- not ncgli^entto cleanfe venial finnes by 
almes , pray err , and other good workes. S. Ambrofc alfo teftifieth, ( li, deNoc & 
area c.40 that albeit the world was vene wicked, yet fome.were hifLCaying: hy 
j the grace' or fauom) which Upe found.;* shey\edthat other mens offence doth not okfiure the 
I iufi man,^hois prayfed ,nstby thenobilme of hit birth, but by the merit of his iuflice e fer- 
• feSion.S. Chrifoft. moft largely fho.ij. in Gen.; fetteth fortlvthcrnfticc and per- 
» fcttion ot Noe. Where after he hath fhew cd thar Noe defcrued- indeed the name 
j of a man, becaufe he by flying vices and following vermes cenferued the image 
j cf man % when others like beatts were led away and ruled by theirwrcked hilts, 
! proceedeththus in his commendation : Kehotd( faith he ) another kin* tfpraije: Noe 
i \s c ailed, \h!}^ which denomination comprehended) al i-enuf. For this name Jufi, we vfe to fro- 
nounceof them y ihat oerufeal manner of vcrtme. ^indthat you m*j «„rne how heamued 
to the wry top which <* as then alfo required of our uatnre , the Script*** faith , he was tvfi y 
being perjtff in hit generation. He performed v<hai things i fatter it behoutth cne to doe thai 
tmbraceth vertuc, ferfu.b an one is perfecl.He intermitted nothing, he halted in nothing, he 
did not wel in this thing and finned in that thing.bm was per fUl m euerie tertu? .which v.ai 
retjutfit for h'imto ham. Moreover to make alfo this tuft tr^n more cenfphvons to -vs in regard 
of the time , and by comparing him With others , the Scripture faith , he was perftB m his 
generation : in that time, tn thatperuerfe generation , which declined vnto euil , which 
would natfo much as pretend ante refemblance of -venue. In that gem ration therfore, 
in thofettm t s,thatmpmannot only pretended, but arrived to that hght ofvertue y thatht be- 
came perf<tl y and in al things atifolnte . jind that which I faid before, to doe *«/ tmongft the 
enemies of -ucrtne, among fi them thai forbid vertuejoth alwaies te fit fit a greater pojfe ofver- 
tu,fo by this ociafitntbeiufimangot greater.prayfei. ^either doth dimne scripture here 
make anendof praiftnghim , but further ihev>tthtl:eexuluncie of his venue , and that he 
wa< approuxdby Godtowm crnjure, for be fides faying, he was per f* el in his generation , it 
addeth , that T\jn pleafed God So great w as the r enow me of ht.tver tue^hat be d'ferutdto 
be pray fed of God For T\ oe pleafed God, faith tfa Scripture, that yon may know that he was 
approved of God: He pleafed that eyc,ihat can not be deceiued y by his good vorkfx.Thus farre 
S. Chrifoftom, and much moreto the fame ctfeft. S.Gregoric the Great inhis 
fifth booke of Morals, and 56. chapter vpon the third chapter of lob, recounting 
ccrtainc principal Patriarchs, amon g the reft faith : 2joe ft that he pleafed God s 

CX4WWAIIW 


Dinino 
taknlc. 


i. Gat. 


Noe. 


GENESIS. 


*7- 


*. 17. 


D#». ]. 


examntntn »*s fatted alme in tie vncUam >sorid Ana a^ e- a large 
orhcr inft men in confirmation of this doftrine , that fem . were uift 
nature,concludeththas: l\«»Wisii«oocieiiei#fd(fa:th/ic; 1*41 «i/ f 0] 

btf-tetuUw ^ as received at Aioyftt cwtra&cthin m rmfi bntfe drf.r/ptton 

n. Thru hundred cubits.'] Apcllcs an old hcretikc 3 fch llcr of Marxian , but af- 


oWtf Ana a v e- a lartzc catalogue of 

" in theiavcf 

ma nit wire \ujl 



of heafK, foulc, and ferpents, fhould be contained, with tic eight perfuns.anci al 
their prouilionof meat for a whole yearc. Wherupon he concludcth that this 
narration (which he callcrh a fable] hath no probabilirie nor poffibilnic to be 
true. To whom andal fuch calumniatours it may be anfwered , that Moyfc* cuen 
in an herctrkes ownc conceit 3 if malice obfeared not his fenfe , mud needs be 
thooght vi(c enough,if he had been dift»ofed to fayne fables y to frame rhem pro- 
bable , or poiliblc^efpccially when he pretended notto fignirie a miracle in the 
fmaine* of the roomc torcceiue fo much as he reporteth.Oigen to anlVer bin- 
fuppofcth a cubit here mentioned to haue contained fix ordinarie cubits : andfu 
doubtles the arke might cafily comtainc al things that are here fpoken cf, for fo it 
were litre to a great citic. But this opinion neither hath good warranty that euer 
the Agyptrans (of whom he fuppofcth Moyfcs might haue learned it; or any 
other nau«nvfed fuch long cubits , neither can this ineaiiire of a cubit be aer ca- 
ble to Moyfcs meaning, who no doubt fpeaketh of the like cubits here as he"doth 
in other places. And in Exodus he defer ibcth an Altar to be made fiue cubits lone 
fiuc broadband three in height. Which would be by Oricens ineaiiire euene 
cubit contayning fix oidinane cubits^that is nine foot at lean: j in length & like- 
wjfein breadth 4*. foot, and i*>. foot in height. Agaiwc (Dcut. 3.) Moyfes tel- 
lcth of an iron bed of Og King of hafan , that was nine cubits lon<* 3 and foure 
broad. Which make according to Origens mcafure of a CLbit/ourefcorc and one 
foot in lengthy and in breadth 36. foot : which indeed haue n o probabiiitie And 
therforc S. Auguftin and other Doctours , fuppofing that Moyfcs in al thefe 
books, written for inftruehon of the fame people, whom he brought forth of A- 
gypt , fpeakcth o f one fort of cubits 5 doc likewifc iudgc that he meaneth crdina- 
ncand knowne cubits 3 which contamea footand ahalfe cueriecubit as Vi- 
truuius Agricolaand others docprouc 3 or a footand three quarters of a foot 
which is the greateft cubit that fcemcth to be mentioned in holy Scripturc,called 
£ mans cubit,or cuhtof a mam hand. And fo the Arke was at lead in length 4^0 
foot,in breadth 75. in height 4*. or at moft in length ?t j>. foot ^ in breadth 87* 
and a iialfc: jn height f 1. and a halfe. And cither of thefe capacities was fufficient 
toreceiuc al the things here aienuQned,con£dcrin£ the lofts and partirioas *> „, 
were hi the whole arke. 


CHAP. 


Appelles an 
oldHerctikc, 
that denied 
Chrif} to haue 
true £csh. 


I A general an- 
;^er t* al C a- 
jlumniatours 
{of wife & lear- 
ned men. 
Origens opi- 
nion of long 
cubits not 
probable. 

Moyfes ino- 
! tlicr places 
can not be vn» 
derfiood to 
fpeakeof fo 
long cubits. 


2 4 


GENESIS. 


Noe. 


'<*) Noe was 
iuft not only 
by the eftima 
ton of men, 
bat indeed and 
before God, 
(b ) Obferuatio 
of cleane and 
vnclean beafts 
by tradition, 
before the law 

ofMoyfcs. 

W The He- 
brew word 
Thehom fignin- 
cthagulfeof 
water , from 
whence new 
fountaines 
fprang, more 
abundantly 
then euer fincej 
or before. 
(J) Jrubbah 
fignifieth great 
pipes or win- 
dowes, by 
which water 
fel downc in 
great abun- 
dace from the 
ayre, here cal- 
led hcauen. 
S, Hier. quep. 
Heb. S. Eptph, 
ddj§. Hitroji- 
lym. S. Chr. hi* 



CHAP. VII. 

Sot withbUfamdie y dniptim ofdkjnds ofbeafs andfottles , being tntrtd 
into the arkjjit.it rametb fourtie dates and four tic nights, n. At men and ! 
other luting ireururcs on the earth, yvuhout the arl^e, arc destroyed. 

N D our Lord faid to him : Get thee in , thou and al thy 
houfe into the arke ; tor I haue feen rhec iuft (a) in my 
fight in this generation. 2. Of al beafts that are (b) cleane, 
thou flialt take feauen and feauen, male and female: j. but 
of the beafts that are vncleane two and two , male and fe- 
male. Yea and of the fouies alfo of the ayre fcaucn and fcaucn, male and 
temaie: that feed may be faued vpon the face of the whole earth. 4. For 
yet a while , and after fcaucn dayes I wil rayne vpon the earth fourtie 
dayes and fourtie nights fand 1 wil cleane deftroy al fubitance that I 
haue made, from the face of the earth. 5. Noetherfore did al things 
which our Lord had commanded him. c. And he was fix hundred 
yeares old , when the waters of the fioud flowed ouer the earth. 7. And 
Noe entrcd and his fomi.s , his wife and the wines of his fonncswith 
him into the arke, becaufc of the waters of the fioud. 8. Of beafts alfo 
the cleane and the vncleane, and of fouies , and of al that moueth vpon 
the earth, 9. two and two went to Noe into the arke , male and female 

aS °(T T a L ° rd had commandcd Noc - Ic - And after the feauen dayes were 
palled, the waters of the floud flowed ouer the earth. 1 1. In the iix hun 
dred yeare of the life of Noe, in the fecond month , in the feauenteenth 
day otthe month, al the fountaines of the (c) great depth were broken 
vp, and(rf)thc floud-gates of heauen were opened: 1 2. and the raine fel 
vpon 1 the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights. 1 j. In the verie point of 
that day entrcd Noe, and Sem,and Cham, and lapheth his fonnes; and 
his wite,and the three wmes of his fonnes with them into the arke- j 4 
they and cucne bcaft according to their ki nd, and al cattle in their kind 
and al that moueth vpon the earth according to their kind and al foule 
according to their kind, al birds, and al that fly x 5 . went to Noe into 
the arke , t wo and two of al fiefli , wherin there was breath of life 1 6 
And luch as cntred in, male and female of al flefh did enter in as God 
had commanded him : and our Lord" flint him in ontheoutVide i 7 
And the fioud grew fourtie daies vpon the earth:and the waters ine'rea* 
led , and lifted vp the arke on high from the earth. 18. For they ouer 
flowed exceedingly ; and filled al on the face of the earthrmorecuer the 
arke fleeted vpon the waters, i 9 . And the waters preuailcd out of mea 
fure vpon the earth ; and al the high mountaincs vnder the whole 
heauen were couered. ic, Fifteen cubits higher was the water aboue 
the mountaines, which it couered. ax. Andal fleih was confumtd that' 


Mat. 


moucd 


GENESIS. 


z5 


S*/>. 10. 


4- 

Rtcl 


S?' 


l.Ttt.l 


Noe. ^ 

moued vpon the earth, of toule, ot cattle, of beafts , and of al creepers, 
that creep vpon the earth ; al men , 12. and al things , wherin there is 
breath of Iifeon the carth,dicd.i?. Andhecicane deftreied al fubftance 
that was vpon the earth 3 from man euen to beaft , as wclitthat crce- 
pcth, as the foulcs of the ayre : and they were destroyed from of the 
earth: ''but only Noe remained , and they that were with him in the 
arkc. 14. And the waters held on aboue the earth an hundred time 
daves. 




r.Ctr. 


VmtMu 

feci s. 
in Vf*L 
103 c^ 
i?i. Srr. 

.Va. j. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP, VII. 


\6. Shut him ml God who by his only wil could in a moment haue drowned al 
the reft of the world, failing whomhepleafed^not needing in any thing the help 
of his creatures , yet would vfc both natural and fupernatural mcancs 3 as the la- 
bour of Noe to build the arke , new fountaincs fpringing , and the heauens pow- 
ring downc water fourtic dayes togcther,afrer\v ards the v ind to dry vp the earthy 
and becaufcthedore being great for Elephants to enter in; and was to be farmed 
without fas S. Ambrofe notethj) for better induring the forcible waters^ could not 
cominodioufly becLofidby Noc 3 Oar L*rd by the miniftrie of Angels ) *huthi*><im 
ontheomftd*. to teach vs by al this and the like difpofhi on of things, that albeit his 
Diuine omnipotencic can doe v hat he wil al alone 3 yetherxi hauc his crcatuus 
to concurre and cooperate as fecundaric caufes, fomctioics naturally, fomcrimes 
fupcrnaturally . or miraculoufly 3 as it pleafeth his goodiics to impart to them 
power and vcrtne. 

zy huronly7{ne 9 ) As there is notanic thing in al theoldTeftament , from the 
creation of the world tilthecomming of Chnihmorc notable , more admirable, 
or of greater importance , then this hiftone of the general floud ; fo was there 
nothing ( though al or moll chanced t« them in figure ) that eucr more aptlv _, 
morcliucly, or more exactly prefigured Chri ft and nis Church , with the reft of 
al mankind, then did Noc& the arke , & the drove nh>g of the reft r.f the world in 
that deluge. Which S. Auguftin deciareth in many places, bit ruoft cfpecially & 
of purpofc in his twelfth bookcagamft FauitusthcManichee,fro the 14. chapter 
to the ix. and ui his fifteenth boone of thrcitic of God,inthe twclaft chapters: 
where heshewethatlargcboththecertamtieoftht: hiftork^ & that as certainly it 
was a figure cf things in the new Tcftament,& withal the great cfigruitic bet*, ccn 
the figure & the things figured. The famedid Origcn explicate ( horn, t.in Gen.; 
S.G-regorie( r honuii.in£zcch.)RupcrtuS'fli.4 comment. in Gen c 71.6c fcquent.j 
& diuers other ancient Doftours , confirming their cxpofnions by S. Peters reft 1- 
monic^ faying: In the arkc aft* ,%hatij tight [wirs (or perfons J %r.-*/*f«^;froir 
drowning) by v/*ttr)* her unto Baptifmt h<mg cftht likt fame *ov. f.vnh yen tiljz, Ann 
by our Sauiours words frying : ^Js tn :ht dayts o/Tiee . fi> si;~i &ifc the coaming e/r'c 
S§nmefmanbe. In fumme thcDoSours teacn , that Noe, ilgnifvingr*/?, was a 
figureof Chrift , the very rtfl of mans foulc. Whom w holccuer folio* cth shal 
find reft for their foules. The arke fignifieth the Churchy lie forme thcrof being 
fix times fo long as broad, and ten times fo ionga&high, rcfemblcth the propor- 
tion of mans bodie 3 lying prone or proftratt. The dore in the &dereprcfenrc;h- 
thc wound in Chrifts fide > from whence flowed the holy Sacraments , by n: hich 

the 


ood vfeth 
both natural 
and fuperna- J 
tural meanes, 
as fecundaric 
caufes. i:i pro- 
ducing jCon- 
fcrufn S , go- 
uerning , pu- 
niftiini;, & in 
rewarding 
creatures. 


his 


Al or moft 
things in the 
old Teftament 
be in figure of 
the new , & no 
figure more 
exad tlien the 
rioudof Noe. 


How the Do- 
rtours applie 
he £gtitc to 

-hethmo^fi. 

o 

cured,. 

Noe fTgnificd 

Chrift. W 
The arke the 
Church. 


x6 


GENESIS. 


.Noe, 


Evrance into! 
the Church by 
Biptifme. 
Vertuc of Sa- 
craments com- 
meth from 
Chrifts PaTioJ 
Do&ours and j 
P.ifbur* m the 
Church. 
Vanetie of Ga- 
tes and orders 
in the Church 

Good and cuil 
in the Church. 
Perpetuitieof 
the Church. 
Vnitie of the 
Church. 


One chiefe 
Gouernour in 
the Church, 
No Valuation 
out of the 
Church. 


the faithful enter into the Church,& arc fanftified The timber wherof the arke 
is made, & the wa*erb aringitvp,iignified the Crofle of Chrift&Baptifuie. ftr 
at Hje ' faith S. Auguftin ) with ms ,\v<u deltutred by the wattr *nd the Wood, fo ihe ft 
miUt $f Chrift , by tiafttfme fi^ed with Chriftt Vafjion on the Croffi. Likewifc the 
fquarnes of the timber which both iuftayncd the burden of al contained in the 
arke , and reSftcd the boyftrous wanes of tne floud beating without , did fi^nifie 
fuch men in the Church 5 as be comlant and ftand firmely in al forts of tcntations: 
cfpecially godly and learned Do&ours and Paitours , who by word and example 
vphold and connrme the faithful people in il afdi&ions within , and withftand & 
conuince al Heretikes and other Infidels :hatoppagne the Church without. A- 
gaine,the higher and lower roomes with the midle chambers and third lofts,and 
other diftin&ions of cabinets . and partitions , and al forts of liuin*> creatures 
cleane and vnclcane,rcce*iued therm , did fignifiethc varieties otal dates and 
fun&ions,and diuerfitie of manners and merits in the Church , in which are per- 
fons of al degrees , Clcrgie andLaitie, Potentatcs,Princes, fubie&s , good and 
euil.Thc moft ftrong kind of glew called 4»«Wfu 5 fignified the permanent or cucr- 
lafting ftabilitie,and vnfeparabic connexion of the Church , by the cr ra ce and 
continual afliftanceof the Holie Ghoit conferuing the fame. Theconfummation 
of the arke in one cubit fignined the vnitie of the fame Church, which is one in al 
times and places. Neither would God Almightic hauc maniearkes for Noe and 
his fonnes or other creatures , nor m mie chiefe Rulers ( though he would that of 
them fhould come manic Nation-) but one only arke, and one chiefe Gouernour 
therof 3 and that al without the fame fhould corporally dye , to fignifiethatal 
which dye without the Church doc perish,and are eternally damned. Whcrupon 
S, Hierom amongft other Fathers, sheweth that al within the Church, that com- 
tnunicatcwith the See Apoftolike (wherin S. Damafus fate then Gouernour)are 
as thofe in the arke of Noe , andal Schifmatikes , Heretikes,and other Infidels 
arc in like cafe with the reft of the world, that were drowned with the floud. 

The end of the firft Age. 



£ 11. de 

4*. 


mafunt. 


A BRIEFE 



A BRIEFE 

REMONSTRANCE 

OF THE STATE OF THE CHVRCH 

and face of Religion in the firft Age of the 

world 3 from the creation to Noes floud, 

the fpace of 16^6. yeares. 


ERE, according to our purpofe mentioned he fere , we 
veil briefly recite cert awe principal points of Religion , 
taught and obferued in the firft Age : In which the foun- 
dations of the true manner of feruing God ( that should 
be continued to the end of the world) were laid, and 
pnjpered infome, as appeare th in tbefe feuen firft thap- 
ters of Gemfis. But firft of al y we sbal in two words 
repeat ( as tt is clcerly gathered in the fame holte 
Scripture") the ftate of man before and immediately after hisfal, being the 
fubieit to whom al this pertayneth. 

After therfore that God bad created other things y both in heauen and earth, 
laftof al he made Man> tohuowne image and likjnes,withvndcrftandtng & 
freewill therm Hkj to Angeis f and fuperiour to al other creatures , and fo 
made htm Lord and bia^er of al tartblie things. Neither were thefe the grea- 
teft benefits which God beftowed on man : for hU dmine goodnes indued alfo 
this his rtafonable creature with innocencie & original iuftice , whereby al, 
things were mofl rightly ordered within him and about him. His mtnd^wil, 
and reafon were obeamt to God > his fenfes & infer tour fart of h'ufoule were 
fubieU to reafon-hu flesh andbodte obeyed the Jptrtt \andalcarthlie creatures 
obeyed htm. God alfo adorned man with excellent knowledge , both natural and 
fupernaturaL And albeit his bodit was of corruptible fubftance , jet the fame > 
and al his pofteriiie , if they had not finned , should haue been conferued , and 
without dytng haue been tranflated to eutrlaft'tng life. Thus man was placed 
in Taradife 9 and But there made of a ribbe of hufide , to be bis mate and vnfe- 
parable companion , as man and wife voymd in Mariage , with Gods blefiwg 

_ *1 > 



Man made to 
Godsimaee, 
and in happie 
ftate. 


Man obeyed 
God, and al 
earrhlie crea- 
tures obeyed 


man. 


Mm placed in 
Paradife. 


i8 


GENESIS. 


f Man fcl by 
yealding xo 
tentations. 


Original fihne. 


Adam and Euc 

were penitent, 


Faith in one 
God. 


The Blcficd 
Trinicie. 


$*f. ic, 


Though the B. 
Trinirie worke 
ioyntly in al 
creatures , yet 
diners workes 
arc attributed 
to diftinft 
Pcrfom. 


for wcreafe and multiplication. At appearethin the two fii ft chapters of this 
book*. 

But God hauing made man right , he inranglcd himfcife ( at b cite \Eccl.7, 
Scripture fpeakjth ) withinfinitqiieftions. Yorihediutlenuy'wg mansftli- J3°- $*/•■ 
citie tnuegled our mother hue with quefitons and lies , and then by her , firjt ft- v ' 14 ' 
duced anddeceiued , allured alfo Adam to the tranfgreftion of Gods command- 
ment. And fo they loft original luftice , which Adam had receiued for him ft If e 
and al mankind : and al proceeding fronuthem by natural propagation are 
borne the children of wrath , in original finne contracted from Adam > flaues oj 
the diuel, not only fubie£t to temporal death, but alfo are excluded for eutr from 
heauenly blifft and glorie : except by Chrtfls redcmpiton particularly applied, 
they be reared to grace and iuftice tn this lift. 

And touching Adam and Eue. 9 whofefinncwas not original but actual, 
direfily comitted by themfelues , Gods mercte fo reclamed them by new grace, 
that they defpaxred not ( as Cam y and fome others did afterwards ) but 
With hope ofremtftion were forie and penitent, ana accordingly receiued pe- 
nance and redemption.. Tor God brought Adam from his iinne ( as holie 
writ teftftetk ) and the fame is collected of hue , God shewing the likj fignes 
ofhuprouidentmercie towards them both , of which we shal by ana by note 
fome for exam pie. 

S*w let vsfee the more principal points of faith and Religion profffed ana 
obferued by the Church of God before Hoesfloud. Fir/?, they belteutdtnom 
Eternal and Omnipotent God > who made the whole wot id and al things thtm 
of nothing, \Nhich is eafily conftfftd of al that are not plaint * Atheifts ,ana 
may be ptoucd agawft thtm byreafon. And thet fere Adam and otbtr Patriarh 
could not erre in this Article , nor others be ignorans thereof , except they wen 
very wickjd. 

T/j* Myfterit alfo of the BlfjfcdTr'mitie , three Dmine ? erf on sin. one God, 
though farre aboue the reaib of mans reafon r yct was belieued more cxprefty 
by fome ,moreimfltedb) others ,.and con fermd from Age to Age by tradition f 
atleaft amongft the chiefe heads and leaders. \Mherupon Moyfcs afterwards 
infinuated the fame great Myfterie by diuers words and phrafes , writing of Got 
and his worses. The two wordes God created if they be rightly considered 
import fo much, for the word Elohim, God, in the plural number , fignu 
fyethrpluralitie of Perfons (for manie Gods it can not Jign'fie , feeing there is 
but one God ) and the verbe bara , created , in the ftngular number ft gnu 
fyeth one God in nature and fubftance , albeit three Per Jons. Tor what foeuer 
God doibin creatures ,is tbeworkt of the whole Tmitit : though klie Scrip- 
tures doe oftentimes appropriate fume work' to one Diuine Perfon ,fome to an 
othei ; whhh alfo proueth diftinfiion of Ptrfons in God. So the words God 
created heaucn and canhftgnife the Father , to whom power is attributed: 
In the beginning, /f^wj/if the Sonne y to whom wifdome is appropriatedi 
and the worcs , T he Spirit of God moued ouer the waters , ftgnfte the 
Holie Ghoft , by whefe bountiful goodnes , the waters were madejruvfui 

— — — — ^ 


Gen, x. 




*3 


tto. «. 


GENESIS. 


^9 


LikevifeGodsownewordes- Let vs make man ftgntfie the pluralme of ftr- 
Aw f W Image andlikenes i» the fingular number t ftgntfie one God. 

Hen alfo kjtewby faith mame things ptrteymng to tbcmfelues. As tbatthe 
bodicwas madeof the flmeof the earth: the foult not produced of ante thing 
formerly exiflmg , but created immediately ofnothing,and naturally mmmal : 
that the fouleof Adam was indued with grace and tuflicc : that hefelfrom that 
happieftau by yealdtngto tentaim , *ndbreakj*g Gods commandment of 
abfitnence : that for the fame finne Adam and Euewere cafi forth of Par adife, 
sod ai mankind fubieik to death , and other calamities. 

for umedteagamfi finne ,&refiauratton to grace y they belieued in Chrift iBeliefc in 
fromtfed tote borne *f the womans feed, who by his death should conquer the *Cnnft w 


By faith the 
ftare of man 

paft&prefent 
wasknownc. 


come. 


■RemeHic for 
;mtn, bur none 


wiekjd ferpent , deliuer man from captuutte, and reflore him tefpirttual life. 
And tbts is the caufe of the perpetual enmitie between the woman (efpecially 
tbemoft Blejfed Virgin-Mother , of whom Chrifl took? flesh ) and the ftrpent, 
and between her feed , the fpintual children of Cbrtfi , and the fer pent s feed, 
the whole compame of the wuked. of this battel and conqueft Targbum Htcro- 
folimttanum thus fpeakjth : There flial be remedie and health to the chil- 
dren of women . but to thee , o ferpent , there fhal be no medicine, |f or ^ncrclsthat 
yea they ilial tread thee vnder their feet , in the latter dayes , by the fcI He c b# 1 l6 
power of Chrift their King. Likjwife Gods familiar conuerfxuon wttb 
dtuersmenin mansihape ( Gen. 1. ?• 4. 6 .and 7.) was a figne of Chrifis in- 
carnation. And The Sacrifi^ts immolated did prefigurate hu death , in refptSt 
whereof it isfatd in the Apocaljfps , The Lamb was flainc from the begin- 
ning of the world. But more exprefly S. Paul tcftifictb, that Abel, Enoch, and 
Hoc belieued in Cbrifi, naming them for example of the fir ft Age , and others of 
other times, and w tbc end concluded) ,that manic more being approued by 
the fame faith,receiued not the proraife( to wit m their life- time) God pro- 
uiding that they without others ( of the new L<*TP)fhould not be conium- 
mate , that is , not admitted into heauenlie ioyes & fruition of God , xnttl the 
Way of eternal glorte were opened by our Lords Ptfitonand Afccnfion. 

*i either did the true fer uants of God in thofefirjt dayes only belieue in hart, but 
they *lfo pro feffed their faith & kcligion by external Kites , namely in offering 
ofSacttfice (the moft fpecial homage &>feruke to God ) which is cleerly ttfifitd, 
cha. ^ us wel bloudte in figure of Chrifis Pafim , as vnbloudie in figure of the 
holie Euchartfi. Alfo the accepting of the one rightly offered by A bel, & reletting 
the other not done fincerely by Cain, wasdtcUred by external fignes , which 
Cain difdaynmg and enuymg Ins brothers good workj , k wvetng his owne to be 
nought , of mere mxbec killed his brother. 

Befides Sacrifice they had alfo other Rites in fublikj Ajfemblies .praying and 
inuocating the name of our Lord, in more folemne manner , from Enos time 
wdfo forward , auordmg to that is recorded of htm in the end of the fourth 
chapter. Jordoubtles Adam , Abel, and Sethdid alfo pray and cal vpon God, 
tndtberfore ttwasfome addition or increafe offolemmttt m tbeferuice of God, 
which is referred to Enos. 


None admitted 
into heauen 
before Chrift 


External Sacri- 
fice. 


Publike payer 

with other 
Rites. 


F 4 


T/jr 


.t 


Ceremonial 
obferuatiom. 
Fcafts. 
Abftineice. 
Clcane & vn- 
cleane. 

Places dedica- 
ted to prayer. 
Figures of 
Chrifts Sacra 
meats. 

Baptifme. 
Mari«ge. 


v> 


GENESIS. 


i> 1 


Penance. 

Condition. 

Confeffion, 


Satisfaction. 


From hence is 
taken the cere- 
monic of ashes 
on A&hwenef- 
ciay, 

Priefthood. 

PrieftIiocd& 
Lawftand & 
change toge- 
ther. 


Gtn*z<iA 
Gen 9. j 

G <». 7 A 


i.Vtt. a J 
Matjj, 

Gen. x, 

*4« 


They bad moreover other ctrtmonus : of the fmenth day particularly bit (fed Q en 
and fancttfitdby God, kjpt holte by Adam and other pmmtrebs , as Abuen I j. 
Eyawimjjetb in his commentates vpon thettneommandemnts xofabfiaj- 
ning from meats* for ttfeemeth the more godlie furt did eate no fitth before 
the flood, which was after ptrmuted.x obftruation of deane *nd vnUeane 
btafis for Sacrifice : of peculiar places dedicated to reitgwus vjes^bere peoph t 
met together to pray. Liktwife diuersithtr things in the fir ft Age were figures \ Gen 4 > j 
of Chrtjis sacraments : the Spirit of Goagtuwg power to tht waters (^ Ter- \ Q* n x ] 
tullun , S. Hierom , and others expound tt ) and tbefioud ofNoe , Ly s. Peters 
tefiimonu % were figures of Baptifme. Manage thjiitutedin Pataatfe , u the 
rerypaterne of holie Mattmome,aSacramentmthe Church of Chttft, where 
one man and one wife are onltt lawful, and not more at once tn ante wife, Cbrift 
reforming that which in Moyfei law was tolerated {for bar dues of mens hurts, 
and for auoydtng murder , to put away one wife , and ukj an other ) to this 
firfi wptution as it was in the beginning , two in one flesh , not three nor 
more, The repentance cf Adam and tut was a perfect a* dexamplar figure of 
the Sacrament of Vennance. ftrfi.they weu ashamed, couerwg ihexr naked* (jrn J 
nes.and hiding themfelues , which shewed then gmfe and forro w for thefinne 
committed. Secondly > they conftffd their fault, and by vchatmeanes it bap, 
pencd. for God examining Adam /he anfvered truly and ftmply faying : The 
woman which thou gaueft me to be my companion , gauemeofthc 
tree , and I did eate. ukyotft Eue conjijjedfincnei) , faying : The Terpen: 
decerned me , audi did eate. Thirdly, Godgaue them pemance ( be fides 
death before threatnedand other penalius annexed) that Eui'ihould in p'aine 
and trauel bring forth her children ; and Adam fliould eate his bread 
in the fweat of his face, and withal cafi them forth oj Paradife , but not 
font) of his fauour , as appeared by his making them garments oj skjnnes 
granting them & their poftentte the reft oj the earth so hue and Ubour 
w^efpecully toferuc him 0- doe p*nnance,with admonition to remember , that 
ofduflmanwaimade,andintoduflhe shal returm m a\ which were fignes of 
loue, and that finally he would bring them ana mame more to eternal faluaticn. 
Thefiifl-bome and heads of families were Prtejts at the ume of the law of 
nature , vntil th* law being changed , God took>e Pnefts only of thefivck^ ef 
Aaron, and the rejl of the Leuites to afsift i hem in that junction : Aaron & his 
fonnes thou fhalt appoint, faith our Lord ? oucr the feruicc of Prieft- 
hood , for I haue taken the Leuites of the children of Ifrael for euerie 
firft-borne. And 2>.P*ultea<.beth, that changing oj Priepwd and changing 
ofthelawgoealwayes together, shewing euidtmly thai euene lawful tommu- 
minor common-wealth vnder God, hath external Prtejibooii. So that if there 
had been no difiinS Order of external Ptufibood m the law of nature , or now 
were nonein the Uwofgraa(as Protefl antes fey there is norther e were no law 
at al. See more of this point tn the Annot. chap. 7 . ad Hefo e. Here we only ob- 
feruethat Abel,seth,hnos,andother Patriarchs were Putfis,&ixeuifcdprujl- 
ltefuntttom:yea Cam alfo was a Prufi (though a bad one J and ofierea Sacrifice. 


lOjli. 

45* 


bm\ 


Luther 
Jib. de 
abnga- j 
da Mif 
i/i. 


GENESIS. 


5* 


Gm. 


\*i*t. j. 


Bti.n, 


£*r c^terw/ offices or mmifterit , w«to« a wel dtfpQ fed mind and hncere 
vcrtucs producing Good workes , did neuer suf-fic ante man. And tberfore 
Cains Sacrifice, offered with a peruerfe mmd f was not refptcted by God,as Abels 
was: wherupon be becomming worfe and more malicious, God sharply reprouei 
bn anger and enute, concerned without tuft caufe , faying: If thoudoft wcl, . 
flialt thou not rcceiue againc:but if thou doft il, fiial not thy finnc forth - 
withbcprcfcntatthcdorc ? Ueerly shewing thateuene ontsbdnmut ac- 
cording to bit Workjs. 

Tim place alfo euidently shevoeth Frecwil , jea in a wickjd man. for this 
expoftulation bad neuer been vttered by ourmvftrcafonable Lord and Mafter, 
tj dun bad been depriued offreewd. Vor he might baue txcufed htmfelfe , and 
mufi needs baue been holdtn txcufed , if be bad beenfo} ced to dye as he did. But 
G^d charged btm as inexcufable, and as one that /jwetr, or ought to know , that 
be bad freewiLAnd doth further inculcate ihat he bud , and should haue power 
and frecwil ouer hi* concupiscence , to torrett the fame if he would , faying: 
The iuft therof dial be vnder thee , and thou fhalt hauc dominion oner 
it. So that no finner $ be he neuer Co wicked , much Itjje a iuft man , lackjth 
frtcwiL let Luther abborreih the very word , +nd Calutn wished it out of the 
woild. 

Temporal punifiiment is proued to he due for ftnne remitted , by that both 
death ana other penalties art inflicted by Gads luftia vpon men, after tujttfi* 
cation ,and bj the particular punishments laid vpvn Adam and Ette, confefiwg 
then faults. 

Purgatorie is alfo proued by the fame iujlice of God. for wlxn ante dieth 
penitent, and yet baue not made fulfatisfaftwn 5 the) muft fujfn fir that remain 
ntth after deaths and be purged, before tiny (an enter vno n . Which remnant 
of debt our B. Sautour catletb, The laft farthing , and faith 9 tt muft be pay td. 
The lewes alfo at this day hold the doctrine of I'utgator'u by Tradition. And con- 
fequently they Vrzy for foul cs departed , not only to God , but alf* to the an- 
Lunt Patriarchs (which Itfawift shorn th Inuocation of Saints J intbeft 
words: Yce fathers which deep iu Hebron , open to him the gates of E- 
den , that u of taradifa, which was plantea m bden, A-nd Hebron u the place 
where Adam wot burud^ana kisfepulcber rtltgtoujly conferred xn the time oj 1 c- 
fue , about 1 joo y tares after bis death. J he fume *$ the place wbub Abraham 
bought , and there buried Sara: where alfo him ft I fe, and \faac , and lamb were 
buried : and to which finally the bodies ofibe tweluefonms of \acsb were uanf- 
LatedfromSicbem, as lofephus wrttctb. And Suhcm alfo was fpecially honvuttd, 
be caufe fuch per fons bad bun buned time , asS. Hienme wxtncjfetb of bis owne 
knowledge m bis time. 

Againe by religious care ofbmymg the dead in tbisfirft Age^ Enoch Was more 
ctrumly kpowentobc Tranflated-rf/wr, and not to be dead, far tht ftnentte in 
icrprettrs And S. Taul fay He was not found , which imp-ortetb that tiey 
fought diligently for htm^ani that bis boiu could not be found, fa God trahfta* 
ted bmu 

G Jby ai 


i Good workes 
1 necefiarie. 


Freest ii. 


Temporal 
paine due for 
iinne remitted. 


Purgatorie. 


Praver for the 
And to Saints. 




Scpulchers of 
Patriarchs 
rcligioufiy 
conferued, 


Inoch .traaifla. 
ted aLiuc, 


** 


GENE S I 


S. 


Communion 
of Saints. 
Minifterieof 
Angels. 


Honour of 

S siints. 


Gencralliidgc- 
menc* 


Iudge of the 
world. 


Rcfurre&ion 


Euerlalting 
life. 

The blc/Ted in 
crernal ioy. 
The vicked 
in endles 
painc. < 


By al which we fee mutual ojfi es and communton of good works* amongfi 
good men aUue and dead % which is idled Communiou of Saints. And 
herein Angels lacked not their offi.es. for God fet Cherubins to kjep the 
gate of ?aradtfe t t bat neither man should enter , bemg iuftly expelled for 
finne , nor diuels , m S. Augufiin noteth f left tbty should take jruit of the 
tree of life , and gtuing it to men , allure them to nwe finne. And now 
Saints being exalted to Angels glow , haue likj honourable offices towards 
other men , as Angels haue. lea the bloud of Abel vntujllj iked by Caw, 
and iufily to be reuenged bj God , sbeweth the peculiar honour , which God 
befioweth vpon his Saints y for their vertutsand merits in this life , & effect ally 
in their death, for Precious in the fight of our Lord , is the death of his 
Saints. 

Hence alfo if proued, that feeing in this life the good are af flitted and the bad 
oftentimes ptofper temporally , there mujl needs be an other Court ofexaR Ju- 
fiice, and an otb r Rcaconing day, wher in tuerie one shal recetue according as 
they haue done good or euil. VI hub woa fufficiently tnttmateaby Gods dtfcnf- 
fing and manifijlmg Abds and Caws defer ts % which were hidden before , and m 
part rewarding them accordingly y yet referring tin ful reward of the one and 
punishment of the other to the next world, of the lulge and huftnxence Enoch 
(alleadged bySJudethe Apoftle) prcpbu'ied deerly J*ymg: Behold our Lord 
commeth in his holy thoufands , to doc iudgement againft al , and 
toreproueal the impious ofalthe workes of their impictie , wherby 
they haue done impioufly , and of al the hard things which impious 
finners haue fpoken againft him. Thus holy Enoch preached touching 
the wicked t whicb thought there was no hdgement u come , nor luageto 
be feared* 

At this Judgement al shal appeare in bodie and foule returning to lift, 
for that Al men fhal rife from death is proued by the immortautte oj 
mans foule , which God did not makj nor produce of corruptible tna tei, 
but immediately breathed into his face the breath of life , and man 
became a liuing foule. So the fmle bemg immortal , and hauing a na- 
tural inclination to the bodie , mans natural perfeftton requireth the con* 
tunftion of bodte and foule. Eor neither foule nor bodie feparated is a man, 
but both ioyned in we fuhfifience are a man , in fo much that mankthu \ 
should perish , except the bodies shal rife agatne , and hue with the foule*. 
And then shal the bodies be qualified according to the ftate of the foules, 
happie or triifer able for juer. 

Of Eternal life the tranflaiton of Enoch is a figure. lor feeing God pre- 
ferueth his corruptible bodie fo long from death and wfirmitie , it is a tok$n 
and manifefi ftgne 9 that by the fame yower of God the bodies of men shal at 
the lafi daj, after thatal men are once dud , rife agatne , and remame with the 
foulesfor euer ; The good in Eternal ioy , the wn kjd in Eternal paine. Both 
fignified b) the cufiodie of the gate ofParadife by Ahgcls \ who for euer kj'p out 
thofe, that are fill dtfiled witbfwne, and jo they depart into fire eueAafUng, and 


14. 

li.u.de 
Gen. ad 

Gm.4. 


Pfal. 


tuda. v. 
14. 


GS. ty* 


G«i.j. 


admtt 


Gen.}, 


GENESIS. 


?5 


G«m. 
17- 

*0. 


Gm.6. 


tdnut the innocent atJ tuji into the Ktngaome oj beauen, which u euerUfiwg toy 

and per/eft felicuie. 

Thus we fee the face and briefe fumme of Religion in the beginning of 
the world , til tin flood : and the fltte of the Church , whuh wot alwayes 
Vifible , conftfttng of men good *ni bad , with a contiuual Succefllon of 
Rulers , at wel fptntuA as temporal. For th: pfl-borne were both Pnefls and 
Prunes tn eueitefamilie. Andamongft the fame onetutr chief of al. from which 
rankj C4tn ™* excluded , or rather excluded bimftlfc , by Going forth from 
the face of our Lord. Wbcrupon holjf Myfes recitetb this Monarchical fuccef- 
fi9ti of one chic ft and Supreme Head, from Adam by the line a/Seth, Enos, 
Cainan, Malaleel, lared, Enoch, Mathufala, Lamech , And Noe. fteutr- 
thtlesbc fettetb downc Mfo thtprogtnie ofCai» y thefi>fl beginner of a worldlie 9 
fcbifmatical y and heretical conucntule , oppoftte to the Cute of God. He denied 
Gods proutdence (asThargum HurofoUmitanum tefffitth) protcfttng to Abel, 
That there was no luftice nor ludge , nor other world then this , no 
reward for vertue , nor punilliment for finne , and fo defperatcly he 
killed AbcL Ofthefc negatiue principles proceeded other Itkj dettfialle opi- 
nions , and tnofi wicked lift >f*uage and barbarous crutlne , and al kjnd oftm- 
piettc. Andinproctjfe oj time albeit ma> it remaimd in true faith andynme 
of the Church y jet by cornier fAiton with fuch mtfoeants , efpcctally by oc- 
cafion of Manages between the faithful and wfideU , almoft the whole wot Id 
was corrupted in mannas But Hoe was iujl ana perfect Jn punuhment there- 
fore of fo great and enotmious finnes > God fent the general floud , wherbyd 
Camsprogenu y and al other ufMlswtrc wholly dtp toyed and extinguished, 
and the true Church notably purged; only iirj? Hoe and bis familte refeiutd. By 
whom the fame true Church wit continued s and the world agwit replenished 
with men. 


Church cuer 
vifible. 

Succeflion of 
Pacriarchs. 

One fupreme 
head of the 
Church. 


Cains nega- 
tiue do&nne. 


True faith ftil 
remained in 
manie. 

SomeaWbiuft 
andperfeft. 
Interruption 
of heretical 
Sinagogucs. 
iConnnuace of 
I the Church. 


CHAP. VI I L 

Thtvtdtcrs diminishing by Utle & litle, 6. Hoeftndeth forth a cow, S. after 
htmadoue , thrife : 18. lafilygoetb forth * withal that were with him m the 
*rk*> io. treftetb an Altar ,and oftreth Sacrifice. 



The feconJ 

Agecfihe 
v odd. 


N D God remembred Noe ,and al thebeafts 3 and al the The th}t ^ ; 
cattle which were with him in the arkc,and brought j fthisb*ok I 
a wind vpon the earth,and the waters dccrcafed.a.And iOf thenevtn-; 
the fountaines of the depth and the fioi.d-gates of hta- |rreafc & o-ul-i 
uen were shut vp : and che rayne from ncauen was ;«pl season of j 
ltayd. 5* And the waters returned from the earth going & comming; j c cvoli • J 

G 7 and ; 


I 


*4 


GENESIS. 


Noc. 


(sj The crow 
returned not 
into the arke, 
: but f as appea- 
red by the He 
brew text Ago- 
ing and retur- 
ning refted v. 
pori the -arke. 


IrfcJThcyentred 
into the arke 
the 17, day, 
the fecod mo- 
nth of the o- 
thcr yeare : fo 
they remained 
there a whole 
yeare & ten 
dayes. 

[0 In the who- 
le yeare of the 
floud was no 
fowing nor 
reaping , nor 
pleafant varie- 
tie of times 3 
but al defolate 
and miferable: 
hence forth 
God promi- 
feth more fca- 
fonable times. 
Si.Mmb.li. de 


and they began to decreafe alter an hundred hftie dayes. 4. And the 
arke refted thefeauenth month , the feauen and twentieth day of the 
month, vpon the mountaines of Armenia. 5 . But the waters for al that 
were goin^ -and decrealing vntil the tenth month : for in the tenth 1 
month , the firft day of the month , the tops of the mountaines appea- ] 
red. 6. And after that fourtic dayes were paffed, Noe opening the 
window of the arke , which he had made , let forrh a crow : 7. which 
went forth, and did (4) not rcturnc, til the waters were dried vpon the 
earth. 8. He fent forth alio a doue after him, to fee if the waters were 
ceafed yet vpon the face of the earth. 9. Which finding not where her 
foot might reft , returned to him into the arke : for the waters were 
vpon the whole earth : and he ftretched forth his hand and caught her, 
and brought her into the arke. 10. And hauing expe&ed yet feauen 
moe dayes againe he let forth a doue out of the arke. 1 j. Butihe came 
to him at euentide , carrying a bough of an oliue tree that had ereen 
leaues , in her mouth. Noc thcrtorc vnderftood that the waters were 
ceafed vpon the earth. 1 1. And he expected yet ncucrtheles other feauen 
dayes: and he fent tbrth a doue, which returned not any more vnto him. 
1$. Therforc in the fixt hundred and one yeare, the firft month , the firft 
day of the month,thc waters were cicane diminiflitd vpon the earth:& 
Noe opening the roofc of the arke, looked, and iaw that the face of the 
earth was dried. 1 4. In (b) thefecond month , the feauen and twentieth 
day of the month the earth was dried. 15. And Godfpake toNoe,faying: 
16. Goc forth of the arke, thou and thy wife , thy fonnes and the wiues 
of thy formes with thee. 1 7. A 1 cattle that are with thee ,of alflefh,as 
wclin foules , as inbeafts , and al creepers that creep vpon the earth, 
bring out with thee, and goc ycc vpon the eenh : increafe and multiplie 
vpon it. 1 8 . Noe therefore went forth,and his fonnes : his wife , and the 
wiues of his fonnes with him. 1 9. Yea and al cattle, beafts, & creepers 
that creep vpon the earth, according to their kind, went forth out of the 
arke. 2 o. And Noe" built an Altar to our Lord : and taking of al cattle 
and foules that were cleane, offered Holocaufts vpon the Altar, n. And 
our Lord fmelled a fweet fauour,and faid; I wil no more curfe the earth 
for men : for the fenfe and cogitation of mans hart are prone toeuil 
from their youth ; l*wil no more ther fore ftrikeeuerie liuing foule as I 
haue done. 2z. Al the dayes of the earth, (c) feed-time and harueft,cold 
and heate, fommer and winter , night and day fhal not reft. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


Nee. 


GENESIS. 


15 


U.d, 

4* 11. 


Hti.rj. 


Mal.i. 
luflm. 
H*r. li. 

?. * .4. 


*«U7, 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. VIII. 


i©. Ji«7t **> o/iijr.] Noe without expreffc commandment > and without 
delay , ofFcrcth Sacrifice to God , for the benefit receiucd in his and his fami- 
lies confcruation , with the other liuing creatures , in that general deluge of the 
world, WW knowing ( faith S.Ambrole ; tbattobetruethanlLes-giumg, wbtcbis frt- 
femted 9 not commanded : therfore he made no delay, for the vertm of a grateful mini exdm- 
dtth doteitfml deliberation , and he that exfeSith ul the debt of thankts be exaSed > is an 
ragrateful perfon. For more folcmnitie, he dedicated an apt and permanent place, 
for this pteculiar diuine feruicc 5 Bmldmg an ^tltar to our Lord. The Hebrew word 
Miibeacb (of the vcrbe Zabach , to k il 5 oi make facrificc; and the Greeke Thy- 
Hafierion , fignifiean Altar to facrificcon , not a common table for meate. He 
offered of the cleanc and beft things ; becaufe pure and deuout Sacrifice is due to 
God, Morcouer 5 it was large and bountiful , for he offered of al the kinds of 
cleanebcaftsandfoules. Finally , he offered them in Holocaufiet , where al was 
burned and confumed in the honour of God. How grateful al this was to God, 
Moyfes fignificth faying : Our Lordfmelieda fweet fauour r not that either anie 
fweet corporal fauour could of it-felfe delight God , who is the moft fpirirual 
fubftance , or that the burning of flesh 9 bones , and bowels of beafts could yeald 
fweet fauour 5 but the deuout mind declared by fuch external dutie greatly plea- 
fed God. For Godrequireth both, butfpecially afincere hart. As not only di- 
uine Scriptures and holie Fathers 3 but alfo moral Philofophcrs teach vs. I* 
were a gnewHj thing (CnthPlaro writing of Sacrifices ) If God badreffiect rather to 
t he gut ft s andfacrificei of nun, then to their mind. lib. peri tes profeuches. 


Noes facrifice 
manie wayes J 
commandabix. 

1. Voluntarie. 
1. Speedie. 

J, Solcmne. 


4 Pure. 



Bountiful 
6. Holocauft. 

Sacrifice is 
pleafant to 
God: not for 
the external 
things but for 
the fincere 
mind. 


CHAP. IX. 

Godrtneweth the bleftng of multiplication, 3. alloweth the eating offiesh, but 
notofbloud.Z.promifcthneueragaint to dtjlrojf tbt world by Water, it. 
Chamfaw and reported his fathers nakjdnes, which Scm andlapbttb to- 
acred, a 4. lor which he his cur fed , and thej are bUffed. 

ND God blefled Noe and his formes. And he faid 
to them; (4) Increafe & mulriplie , and repleniih (*; Of this com- 
the earth, i. And your terrour and dread be itvpen mandmentj or 
al the beafts of the earth , and vpon al the fouies of j rather blcfnng 
the ayre , with al that nioue vpon the earth : al the ,fce the Ann °- 
fifties of the fea are deliuered to your hand. 5. And 
" al diat moueth and liueth fhal be yours for meat ; euen as the green 
hearbs haue I deliuered al to you, 4, Sailing that" flefh with bloud 
you /hal not eate. 5 . For I wil require the bloud of your foulcs at the 


G ? 


hands 


tations chap, 
i.v, 18. 


?* 


GENESIS. 


Noe. 


(b) The rain- 
bow was be- 
fore , but was 

>tafigne, as 
God fa i di hen 
ce forth it 
should be, lor 
men to remem- 
ber his pro- 
mife. 

StmtrUnus in 
Gm. S.Thn- 
QuodLb. f.Z.. jo 

(c) By this it is 
clere that Noe 
had no more 
children af:cr 
the floud. 

S. Chryhp. ho. 
19. i* Cftn. 


hands of al beafts : and at the hand of man , at the hand of each man, 
and of his brother , wil I require the foule of man. 6. Whofoeuer ihai 
(heed mans bloud , his bloud fhal be fhed : for to theimaocofGod 
man was made. 7. But increafe you and mulciplie , and goc vpon the 
earth , and fil it. 

8. Thus alfofaid God to Noe, and to his fonncs with him ^.Be- 
hold I wil cftabUih my couenant with you , and with your lecd after 
you : ic. and with cucrie liuing foule that is with you , as wel in al 
foules as in cattle & beafts of the earth that are come forth out of the 
arke , and in al beafts of the earth, n. I w il eftablifh my couenant with 
you,and al fleili fiial be no more deftroyed with the waters of a floud, 
neither flial there be from hence-forth a floud to waft the earth.i 2. And 
God faid : This is the llgne of the couenant which I giue between me 
and you , and between euerie liuing foule , that is with you , for per- 
petual generations : 15. (b) my bow wil I fet in the clouds , and itihal 
be the figne of a couenant between me and between the carth.14. And 
when I ihal couer the element with clouds, my bow fiid appcare in 
the clouds : . 5. and I lhalremember my couenant with you , and with 
euerie liuing foule that beareth flc/h : and there fhal no more be waters 
of a floud , to diftroy al flc/h. 16. And my bow fhal be in the clouds 
andl ilial fee it , and I fhal remember the euerlafting couenant , that 
was madebettwecn God and cucrie liuing foule of al flcih which is 
vponthe earth. 17. And God faid to Noe; Thisfhalbethefigneof the 
couenant , which I eftabliihcd between me & al flefhof the'earth. 18. 
1 he fonncs thcrforc of Noe , that came out of the arke , were Sem 
Cham,and Iapheth: and Cham he is the father of Chanaao. 19. Thefe 
three are the fonncs of Noe : and (t) of thefe was al mankind fpred 
ouer the whole earth. 

2 c. And Noe a hufband man began to til the ground , a ncf. planted a 
vineyard. 21. And driuking of the wine was made'drunke, and 
nakt d in his tabernacle. 22. Which when Cham the father of Chanaan 
had feen , to wit that his fathers priuitics were bare , he told it to his 
two brethren abroad. 29. But indeed Sem and Iapheth put a cloake 
vpon their /houlders, and going backward , couered thepriuities of 
their father : and their faces were turned away , and they faw not their 
.fathers priuitics. 24. And Noe awaking from the wine , when he had 
learned what his yongerfonne had done to him, 25. he faid: Curfed 
be Chanaan, a feruant of feruants fnal he be vnto his brethren. 2 6 .And 
he faith : Blefled be the Lord God of Sem , Chanaan be his feruant. 2 - . 
' God enlarge Iapheth , and dwel he in the tabernacles of Sem , and 
Chanaan be his feruant. 2». And Noe liued after the floud three hun- 
dred nftic yearcs.29 .And alhis dayes were in the whole nyne hundred 
hitie y tares : and he died. 


113. 8. 


Htb. ii. 


ANNOTA- 


Ho. 17. 
»,G*n, 


Lmi.17. 

jiff. ic. 

J. CW- 

Ixt. 
S.7fcr#. 

!*.«>«•. 

*«. JO. dt 

THJt & 

ti m ii. 

<. M. 

\Contr. 
F«*/?. 


1- T7. w 


*•, 19. 


Noc. 


GENESIS, 


37 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP, IX. 

j. ^Itlmmoueth.) S.Iuftinus Martyr , S. Chryfoftom , and other ancient 
Dolours prouc, that flesh was lawful to be eaten before the floud : but being 
not neccfl*arie,becaufe men were ftronger, and other things alfo of more force, 
the betier fort which were ofj Seths race abftained from it. But after the floud 
flesh being more ncceflaric , God altereth that cuftome of abftinence , with this 
limitation and commandment , that they shai not eate bloud. 

4 . flesh with blond. ) Though this pofitiue precept , of not eating bloud , fer- 
ocd wcl to make men more abhorre man-fiaughtcrC which is forbid by the law 
of nature , and the rcuenge thereof here and in other places feucrcly threatnedj 
yetitwasfpecially <uuenboth immediately after the floud, and in the law of 
Moyfcs (with manie the like) to exercifc men in obedience. And the fame was 
renewed , for a time , by the Apoftles, to appeafe a controuerfie in the primitiuc 
Church. For that the Iewcs conuerted to Chrift , hauing been long accuftomed 
tothisobferuation, could not indure to fee it broken by thcmfclues or other 
Chriftians , and being no great burden for the Gentiles , it was decreed that al 
should ke-p it. And fo peace was made. Ncuertheles it was abolished when the 
caufc ceaffed , asS. Anguftin dcclareth againft Fauftus thcManichce. Such is 
the authoritie of the Church to decree , and againe to dilanul an obferuation of 


a thing of it felfe indifferent. 


Voluntarieab' 
f.incncc with- 
out command- 
ment. 


Abftinence 
from bloud 
fometimes 
commanded, 
noraiwayes. 


z u Drunke, ] Noe finned not, by the common iudgement of ancient Fathers, 
in that he was ouercomewith wine ,becaufc he knew not the force thereof , ha- 
uing drunke only water al his life before. But this external rebuke and world- 
lie uifgrace happened to Noe , in figure of Chrift naked on thcCrofle, as S. 
Cyprian Epift. 6$ ad Coecilium, S. Auguftinli. 16. deciuit. c. i. & li # n. contra 
Fauftum Manicheum. c, z; t & 14. Eucnerius , Rupertus , and others vpon this 
place doe teach. And likwife that Sem and Iapheth were a figure of the Church 
confiding of Iewes and Gentiles , and Cham of Heretikes , and other Infidels, 
that deride the infirmities , which our Sauiour fuftayned. Gocto now ( yee Ma- 
nichces, faith S, Auftuftine ) obieci calumnies to the ancient holie Scriptures , dor/0, 
yee children of Cham , $0 whom naked fieth feemtth vile t by which your [tints Were 
begotten, for ntithtr could yee by anie meant* ban* been calltd Chriftians , except Chrift, as 
lit was foretold by the Vrophets, had come into the wortd 3 had dmnhf that cuf of his vineyard ' 
Which could not paffe from him 9 had flept in his faflion as in drunkennes offolte ( which 
is wifer then wen ) amdfotheinftrmiue of mortal fieth ( which is ftronger then men } had 
become naked y by the /ccretcounfel of God , which infirmitie vnles the WORD Of 
GOD had taken vpon him, t\>e very name Chrijiian , whereof yee a fo giorie , had not 
bten at al in the earth.. 

t?. Cnrfed be chanaan. ) Why Chanaan the fonnc is curfed , and not his fa- 
ther Cham, diuers yeald diuers reafons. S. Theodorctus rcportcth out of the 
Hebrew DoAous,that Chaaaan a boy firft faw his grand-fathers nakednes, 
and told the fame to his father , and fo they both derided that they should haue 
couered, Chams other fonnes not offending : and thcrforc not his whole pro- 
genie but only Chanaan & his pofteritie were here curfed by Noe. S. Chrifo- 
ftomc fuppofeth that for fo much as God had bleflcd Noc& his three fonnes 
comming forth of the Arkc , he could not prcfume to curfe anie of thofe , whom 
Godhadblelfed ,therf ore curfed Chanaan vc ho in wickednes was like to his fa- 
ther. S. Grcgorie bvingeth this for example of wicked men , cfcaping punish. 


Hoe finned not 
i in drunkenncs. 


Noe a figure of 

Chrift. 

Sem & Iaphctfo 

a figure of the 

Church,Cham 

of Infidels. 


WhyCfca-a- 
an is curicd 
rather then 
Cham, 


G 4 


mem 


Sinnes punU 
ihcd in the jk>- 
fteritie. 
The effeft of 
blerting and 
curhng. 

laphcths blcf- 
fing. 
Literal. 
' Myftical. 


HowHereti- 
kesferueCa- 

- tholikcs. 


?8 


GENESIS. 


Noc. 


ment in this life,and are pumfoed in the next , and in their pofteritic following 
their vices. What mtanah it ( faith he J th*t Ch*m finning , Chan*** his fane had 
fentence ofreutxge > hut that the finnes of the reprobate profper here in this life vnreuenged, 

and are punifhrdaf.trwardt? And cleereit is that Chanaansmoft kicked poftcritie 
were fubdued in the end, and moftof them dcllroyed by the children of Ifracl 
(who were of Sem) vnder the conduft of Iofuc, according to Noes prophetical 
blefling of Sem, and curiing of Chanaan. 

17. God enlarge.) This blefling of iapheth was literally fulfilled, when ( ac- 
cording to his name 3 which figwificth latitude or enlargement ) hi> plentiful 
iffue poifefled mod ample countries , both in the Continent and Hands. But 
myftically it had effect ( as S. Hierom , S. Au"uftine , Rupcrtus , and others ex- 
pound it } when the ApofUes , being Iewes of the race of Sem , firft builded the 
Chnftian Church , wherin the moft part of that nation rcfufed to dwel , con- 
temning Chrifts Glofpcl & grace, and the fulncs of Gentiles cntrcd in,and were 
made inhcriters. Finally , Chanaan is feruantto both Scmand Iapheth, in that 
Herctikes being vnder the lunfdi&ion of the Church, gathered oflcwesand 
Gentiles,ferueto ftrr vp Catholikcs; diligence to more exad knowledge of al 
truth; and their patience to more merit and gloric. 


(a) That is, in 
his fight who 
can not be cie- 
ceiued. 


Li.K. 
Horal. 

c 1*. 


Row. n. 

Tradit. 
HtbrA. 
Li -16, ci- 
vil, c. 2. 
I;, n.r. 
z+,cont. 
F*uft. 
iL'.4« c* 
i <8. in 
\Gen. 



CHAP. X. 

The gcnuUgu eftiocs tbddren , bjnvbom the world re* incrtafed aittni ' 
Ajter ibt flout. J * ' 

HE S E are the generations of the Tonnes 
of Noe, Sem , Cham , and Iapheth : and 
children were borne to them after the fioud. 
2. The children of Iapheth: Gomer,& Ma- 
gog, &: Madai,& lauan, & Tubal , and Mo- 
foch , and Thiras. $. Morcouerthe children 
oi Gomer: Afcenez,and Riphath,and Tbo- 
gorma. 4. And the fonnes of lauan : Elifa 
and Thariis , the Cetims and the Dodanims.' 
! 5. Of thefc were diuided the lies of Nations in their countries each 
1 one according to his tong,& their families in their nations. 6. And the 
fonnes of Cham:Chus,& Mefraim,& Phut,and Chanaan. 7. Andthe 
fonnes of Chus:Saba,Heuila,'& Sabatha,& Regma,& Sabathaca. The 
fonnes of R egma : Saba,and Dadan. 8. Moreouer Chus beoat " Nem- 
*od : he began to be mightie in the earth, 9. and he was a valiant hun- 
ter (a) before our Lord. Thereof rofe a prouerb : As it were Ncmrod 
the valiant hunter before our Lord. ic^And the bcainniu" of his 
Kingdome was Babylon , and Arach , and Achad , and Chfiannc in 
the land of Sennaar.iu Out ofthat land came forth''' Auur,& builded 
Niniue , & the ftreets of thecitie , and Chale. 12. Rcfen alfo between 
Niniue & Chale : this is the great citie. ij. But Mefraim alfo bc^at the 
Ludims,& theAnamims,&: theLaabims,the Neph thuims.i4.a11d the 
Phetru- 


Scm. 


GENE.SIS. 


39 


Phctrufims,& the Cafluims:of whom came forth the Philiftims 8c the 
Ophtorims. 1 5 . And Canaan begat Sidon his hrft-bcgotten,Hetha>us, 
16. and Iebufarus , and Amorrharus , and Gergefeus , 1 7. Heiueus and 
Aracseus , Sinarus, 18. and Aradius , Samararus , and Hamath^us : and 
afterwards were fpred the people of the Chananites. 19. And the li- 
mits of Chanaan were from Sidon as we come to Gcrara euen to Gaza 
vntil thou enter to Sodomaand Gomorrha , and Adama , and Sebcim 
euen to Lefa. 20. Thcfc are the children of Cham in their kindreds, 
and tongs f and generations , 2nd lands , and nations. 11. Ot Scm 
atfo (b) father of al the children of Heber, the elder brother of la- 
phcrh , were tornc : X?. The children of Sem : j£lam and Aflur, 
and Arphaxad , and Lud , and Aram. 2;, The children of Aram: 
Vs , and Hul 5 and Gethcr , and Mes. 2a\ And Arphaxad alio be- 
gat Sale , of whom was borne Heber. 25. And to Heber were 
borne two fonnes : the name of the one was Phaleg > {c} becaufe 
that in his dayes was the earth diuided : and his brothers name 
was lectan. iC. The which Ie&an begat Elmcdad , and Sakph^and 
Afarmoth, Iarc ; 27. and A dura m , and Vzal , and Decla , 28. and 
Ebal , and Abimael , Saba, 29. and Ophir , and Heuih , and lo- 
bab. Al thefe were the children of lecran. $0. And their dwelling 
was from McfTa as we goe on as farre as Stphar a mountaine in 
the eaft. ?i. Thefe are the children of Sem according to their .kind- 
red , and tongs , and countries in their nations. ;2 . Tikic arc the fami- 
lies of Noc, according to their peophs and nation . Of ihtfe were J/ the 
nations diuided on the earth after the fiouci. 


ft: Hence S. 
Auguftin ga- 
thered! that 
the people of 
Ifraclwere cal- 
led Hebrcwcs 
of this Heber, 

<>) Heber ha- 
il inc. a forme 
i>ornc when 
the tones were 
diuided called 
-hi v Phalcc;, 
Avhjrh -fignj- 
fierh dittifion, 

11. ami. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. 


. .i.u.4j , 8 ' ^ Wrorf .)TotIiisNemrodtiiefonncofCktiS; firft builder and Kino c f Ba- 
k firiyt. \ ^vlon , lofephus , S. Epiphanius , S, Kieroin , S. Auguftin , ana n cn traiiv al an- 
AnrgJ. cicnt writers afcribc the iirft tyrannic , and fstt fctting vp n,r" an cartblie ciric 


Li .1.C.4 
A 

Chalda.l °Ppo»t to the Citie of God after ihc floud. He was a faiuM , cr rather a. J-uitnt 

Li.uc.iJ lml " r > a giant hunter ( faith S. Auguftin, according to the fcucntie Inierprc- ^ giant, 

ters ) who by falshoodand force brought manie vndiTnis dominion. For hcilir- ! An Arc} 
red vp pride ( faith lofephus) and contempt cf God in men 5 auochino that rhcy 


Nemrrd Kin<* 

ci Babvlun , a 
funic i: cruel 


m Oftt 
Ji.l6.c3 

4.617 

herofut 
Amnion 

Ettfibius 
'n chron. 


.-he- 


and fo 


were not beholding re God for prefent telickie,but tothcir'o^ne venue ; anu 1W 
fuppofing men would fal from God to hmi 3 if he offered himfehc a leader and 
helper againft a new floud , by litle and litie drew al to tyrannic He was othcr- 
Avife called Sarurnus , and was at length amongft orir.rs accounted a God. After 
hnnhisfonneBehislupncr fas moft authours amrnie^ rai^ncd^j ycares. And 
then fucceededNinusrhefirfr Kin^ ot the Ailirians, 

J 1 . ytfjur buildtd T^ n/ne ) Here is great difficnitic and much difpntc ainonoft , 

H writers 


'■retike. 


4° 


GENESIS. 


Aflur, forme of 
Senior Nmus 
Kinn; of Aill- 
rians. 


Firft falfc 
Gods. 


writers , who this AiTur is Brefiy , we may cither fay with <>; Iofephus and S. j fa) "•*• 
Au^uftuuthat Aifur the fonnc cf Scm built a citie , which afterwards Ninus of I Ami^.c. 
C hams race enlarged, enriched ,and changing the name called it Ninum:or els 1,4.^- <^ 
that this word Jfjm here fignifieth / 'as4.Keg. ij. Pfal. 8a- Efaie 10.& ji.J the jC.$.cimii.j 
King of Allirians, to wit Minus the fonne of BcLus, who as al hiftones gi eckc and I Euftb.m 
barbarous report ( faith S. Hierom ; was the firft tha: raigned oucral Aiia , and tht>n. 
among the Ailirians built Ninum a chic of his o\xnc name .which die Hebrewes 
cat Himuc. He fct vp the Monarchic of the AiVirians,callcd the golden Kingdom, 
which flood U40.ycares : and male his father Beius to be honoured for a God. 
To whom the Babylonians, as Piiaicteftifieth, firft crc&cd ftatuas, altars , and 
temples Of this Beius or Bel of Babylon were alfo deriued other falfc Gods, as 
Behal the God of Libertines 3 or without yoke, Beelphegor God of the Moa- 
bites, Beelzebub of the Acharonitcs, Baal in Samaria, Baalim amongft the Phi- 
liftims, and the like in other nations 

31. The Tifuots.'] How manie Nations & tongs were in the world immediate- 




ly after the towre of Babvlon , is more commonly fuppofed then clecrly item- 
ed by old or late writers. ChUy it feemeth certaine and euident , that there were 
The common iuft as manie tongs as N ations. But to find precifcly (as the common opinion hoi- 
opinion of 71/ dcth) j L . is haul. For in tnis chapter ; where they »>ould count this number ) are 
tongs is not not mentioned fo manic. Ncuerthcles, if we adde certaine that began diftind: Na- 
clcere in Scri- tions aftcrwards,tilIacob v. ith his children went into yigypt ' in whom only the 
pture. Hebrew Nation and tong continued to Chrifts time;then;unber wil come rioht. 

Yet this num- Of Iapheth were borne 7. Tonnes chiefeof Nations. Agame of Gomer (Dc-fides his 
ber of nations fuppofed fucceiiour , who can not be counted beginner of an other uiftinct na- 
& tongs may tion) camei. other heads. Likewifeof lauan (befides his firft fonne; tr>fe 3. more 
3e probably nations. Of Cham by his firft fonnc Chus were 6. nephew es Princes of Nations, 
gathered in Againe of Regma f befides his fucceffour) came one more. And Nemrod, befides 
this and other hisKidgdom of Babylon,raifcd vp other *,By hisfecond fonne Mefraim came *. 
places of nations, Chams third fonne Phut made only one nation. And Chanaanhis fonnes 

Genefis. made u.more.Of Scm laft mentioned for better connecting the mainc Hiftoric 

and fucceflion of the Church) came the chiefe and principal Nation the He- 
The Hebrewes brewes, defcending from him by Arphaxad, Sale , Heber , and fo direftly to la- 
chiefeofthefe cob. Of Sem alfo were borne 4. other fonnes beginners of nations. Againeof A- 
nations. ram (befides his firft fonne;were $. fathers of nations. Likewife of Heber (befides 

the Hebrewes defcending by Phaleg J were borne to his other fonnc leftan 13. 
heads of nations. Thefe are al that are named in this place: to wit, of Iapheth, - 2. 
of Cham jj.and of Sem 11. which make in al **. wheruntoifweadioyneNachor 
( Abrahams brother) Moab, and Amnion f Lots fonnesj alfo Ifmael ( Abrahams 
eld eft fonne] and his iiiuc by C crura, and finally Efau( Jacobs brother )\c ho made 
6. more diftinft nations, the whole number is 71, This probable collection , with 
the reftj we fubmit to better iudgement. 


16. c.j, 
iciim, 




CHAP. 




God btndrctb the vainc purpofe of building a high tome 9 j. bj cw foun- 
ding wens xongs : o, wbctof it is called Babel. ic. Tin genetiogu cfsem 

t0 AvTdW. 


K D the earth was of one tong , and al one 
fpeach. 2. And when they remoued from the eaft, 
they found a plaine in the land of Senna ar , and 
dwelt in it. ?. And each one faid to his neighbour: 
Come , let vs make brick , and bake them with 
fire. And they had brick infread of (lone 9 and 
bitume inftead of morter : 4. and they faid , Come , " let vs make 
v$ a citie and a towre > the top wherof may reach to heauen: and 
la vs renowne our name before we be difperfed into al lands, 
5* And our Lord defcended to fee the citie end the towre , which 
the children of Adam buiided , 6. and he faid : Behold , it is one 
people , and one tong is to al : and they haue begun to doe this, 
neyther wil they leaue off from their determinations y til they- 
accomplish them indeed. 7. Come yee therfore , " Jet vs <*oe 
downe 9 and there confound their tong , that none miy heare his- 
neighbours voice. 8. And fo our Lord difperfed them from that 
place into al lands , and they ceafedto build the citie. 9. And ther- 
tore the name therof was called Babel ,. ( -a ) becaufc there the ton<> 
of the whole earth was confounded- and from thence our Lord dil- 
pcricd them vpon the face of al countries. 

10. Thcfe are (b) the generations of Sem : Sem was an hundred 
yeares old when he begat Arphaxad , two yeares after the floud. 
ix. And Sem liued after he begat Arphaxad , Hue hundred yea- 
res , and begat' fonnes and daughters. 12. Moreouer Arphaxad 
Iwcd thirtie fiue yeares , and " begat Sale. 13. And Arphaxad liued ; 
3 ? rl f bc g at Sale > thrce hundred three yeares , and bc^ar fonnes ' 
and daughters. 14. Sale alfo liued thirtie yeares , and begat He- : 
b «v 15. And Sale liued after he begat Heber > four e hundred three 
ywres, & begat fonnes & daughters. ic.Aiid Heber liued thirtie foure 
yeares , and begat Phaleg. 17. And Heber liued after he begat Phaleg, 
foure hundred thirtie yeares , and begat fonues and daughters, a fe\ 
Phaleg alfo liued thirtie yeares, and begat Reu. i$ m And Phaleg liued 
after he begat Reu.two hundred nine vearcs , and bc^at fonnes and 


'The fourth 
jpart of this 
;booke. Of 
(the chuifion 
jof rongjand 
i nation*. 


'*} He that 
fpeakcthfoco- 

■fufedly that lie 
is uot vndctv 
ftood i* faidto 
bable. 
fb) Mo vfes 
here fheweth 
the fucceffion 
cf Patriarchs, 
from Sc:n to 
Abraham, as 
he did before 
from Adam to 

/. \6.ClQ.cihit. 


A 1 


aauG 


K._ 


4 2 


GENESIS. 


Sem. 


(c) Vr a cine, 
or tcrritorieof 
Chaldea, 70, 
Interpret and 
lofephut I. i t 
^Antiq, 

(d) Abram was 
commanded to 
goe forth of j 
<^haldea, as 
appear cth Aft. 
7- v. 4. though 
this iourney is 
here afcribed 
to Thare as the 
principal per- 
fon. 


daughters. 2.0. And Keu Uucd thirtic two ycares , and begat Sarug. 
11. Reu liued alio after he begat Sarug , two hundred fcauen yca- 
res , and begat fonncs and daughters, 2.2. And Sarug liued thirtie 
yeares , and "begat Nachor, 25. And Sarug liued after he begat Na- 
chor , two hundred yeares , and begat (brines and daughters. 24. 
And Nachor iiucd nine and twentie ycares , and begat Thara. 2 S . 
And Nachor liuer after he begat Thare , an hundred and nintecn 
yeares > and begat fonnes and daughters. 46. And Thare Uucd fee- 
uentie yeares , and begat Abram , and Nachor , and Aran. 17. And 
thefe are the generations of Thare : Thare begat Abram , Nachor, 
and Aran. Moreoucr Aran begat Lot. 28. And Aran died before 
Thare his father , in the land of his naciuitie , in (c) Vr of the 
Chaldces. 29. And Abram and Nachor maried wiues : the name of 
Abram his wife was Sarai : and tli9 name of Nachor his wife, 
Melcha , the daughter of Aran the father of Mclcha , and the fa- 
ther of Iefcha. jC And Sarai was barren , neither had lhc chil- 
dren. 31. Thare therfore ( & ) tooke Abram his fonne , and Lot 
the fonne of Aran , his fonnes ionne , and Sarai his daughter in 
law , the wife of Abram his fonne , and brought them out of Vr 
of the Chaldees , for to goe into the land of Chanaan : and 
they came as farre as Haran , and dwelled there, $2. And the 
dayes of Thare came to two hundred hue yeares , and he died k in 
Haran. 


Pride is caufe 
offchifmeand 
hercfie. 
Falfe preten- 
ces deceiue the 
timple. < 

Hcretilccspro- 
fpcrforatime, 
butarecofoun- 
dedintheend. 

Miniftcrie of 
Angclsj 


AN NOTATIONS, 


CHAP. XI. 


4- Let vs make. ) Here tc may fee in Nemrod the common caufes of he- 
rcfies j and the manner of Heretikcs proceeding, Vox he hauing a fubtile^ 
proud 3 and afphing mind , firft detracted from God 5 pcrfVading men ( as is 
noted before) not to depend vpon Gods prouidence , and finding fome others 
of like humour , they confpired together .and drew more followers , by bea- 
ring the Ampler fort in hand ( for it was vnpoflible wife men (hould belieueit) 
that they would make a towre of defence againft anew floud , if God should 
thinkc to drownc the world againe. But their principal intention was to make 
themfelues great and ftrong for the prcfent 5 and famous to pofteritic. Al which 
God oucrthrcw, neither differing them to build vp their imagined caftle of 
ftrcngth, nor to be praifed for their workc 5 but made them infamous to the worlds 
end. 

7. Let vs confound, ) God in diflipating this vaine wor ke of men 5 would vfe the 
minifterie of Angels. AsnotonlyPhiio Iudxus , and Origen , but alfo S. Au- 
guftin. S, Gregorie^ and other fathers expound thefc words, Come , letvs dtfeend, 

and 


S.Cbri. 

ho. $0. 
in Gen, 

Cafcan. 
colUt.q. 
c. XI. 


Lt.de co- 
fuf. tifig, 
\ho. 1 1. in 


Sem. 


GENESIS. 


45] 


/i. ll.c.6 

tiuit.L i.j 
Moral. J 
inc. i. ! 
lob. 


and confound $heir ungm. Where they alfouote GocUfingular wifciome 3 mercje^ !,-. , , 

and iuftice , fo punishing the offence , that he turneth it to his ownc gloric, and ■ ? ° *? rnct " 
the profit of al men: shewing hispovevand fouueraigne Maicftic by two great l coCrcnce ° f 
miracles. Firft , by fo fuddainiy and vtteriy depnuing al thafc builders of their j!? Cn to S UO( * 
vfual tongue , that prefently they could neither fpeakc it , nor vnderftand it. Se- J. *'° miracies > 
condly ,by giuing diuers diftinft languages to feueral forts or families , which >ln P nuatIon °* 
they immediately vnderftood , and fpoke moll promptly 5 as if they had long [°" c t ^ n g ue A 
before learned and vfed the fame. But to no man was giucn more then one Ian- i° tljn S a 11€Vf '« 


Li. 54. 
Moral. 
inc. 41. 
lob. ho. 
II. in 
Gen. li. 
l6.c II. 

c. | «J. ci. 
S, Aug 

U.6.C. 4. 

emit. 


H*. jo. 
in Gen. 
S. Grfg 
bo, $o. 
in Emn, 

I. Ptfr.l. 

U 16. 
*. 10. 
cifiit . 
Mat, 1. 


IDiuinon a- 
imong cuil men 

!is profitable. 


Heir*. 


Edhio 
yuxdam 
vatha- 
n*. 


guage. And fo , to the more commoditie of al mankind, they were forced to part 
into" fundrie coafts of the earth, -which they inhabited and replenished with di- 
ftimft Nations , hauing the fame Angels their fpiritual Patrones and Prote- 
ct ours , which had feucrally changed their language. In particular , it was pro- 
fitable to the iz;ood , who being before opprciied by the vnited power of manie 
wicked, were relieued (asS. Grcporie tcacheth; when their perfecutours were 
diuided. Thefe good were the familie of Heber 3 as S. Chrifoftom and S. Augu. 
ftin prone. For feeing the change of tongues was inflicted for punishment 3 it { JU Z 
appcareth that Hcber and his tamiiiewcre innocent of the vainc attempt, whofe 
tonouewasnot changed, bur remained the fame , and of him was called the 
Hebrew tongue for diftin&ion fake after there \\ ere manie tongues 3 vc hich be- 
fore had noditlinft namebein^the onlv tongue of al men. A^ainc. touching the 
offenders ; who were puaished in their tongues , tna: they could not be vnder - 
flood commanding one an other , becaufe they would not vnderftand God iufllv 
commanding thcmal ) they alfo reaped this profit > that riiey were forced. to 
leaue off that bad workc, and withal to feekemore ample habitations, uho If 

they had there more mcreafed in number and Jirengtlj y would without doubt ' faith S. 
Chrifoftom) ham at tern pud w or fe things. And mfinit man- flaughtci would haue 
been committed amoivaft fo manie , for poiTetnon of that one citie & towre. Fi- 
nally the fathers note , that as God wrought here mucn good by diuiii on of ton- 
gues -, fo he wrought much more by communion of toi gucs giucn to the Apo- 
llies >therby inabling them to gather one Church of al tongues and Nations. 

14. Begat Salt.'] Here is an intricate difncultie : For the Hebrew and Latin 
text, both here and in Paralipomenon faying Aphaxad begat Sale 3 the 71. In 
terpreters and S. Luke place Cainan between them , as fonne of Arphaxad, and 
father of Sale. Eufebius alfo in his Chronicle 3 v ith moft Grecke Doftours^ 
and S. Au^uftine ? count Cainan in this Gencalogie of Sem. Vherupon manie 
doe number him in this rankc , and fuppofe that Moyfes omitted him for fcrwe 
Myfteric 3 and yet writeth iruly 5 that Arphaxad begat Sale y not his proper 
fonne 3 but his fonnes fonne ; as S. Mathcw fayth 3 Ioram begatOxias^ who 
vas his nephewes nephew. But againft this folution it is replied 3 that then Ar- 
phaxad should haue been a.grandtather at 35. yearcs of age : which were ftrangc 
in thofc daies, howfoeuer it is now. And a grcatter difficulties or rather ab- 
furditie mud alfo be granted 3 that Arphaxad begat both Cainan at the age of 
3 S. yearcs, according to the 72. Interpreters > andthat Sale was alfo begotten 
the fame yeare, according to the Hebrew 3 being b::th true Which mconuc- 
nienceisnot in the Gencalogie written by S. Matthew. Others therfore accor- 
ding to the Hebrew and Latin text > with moft Latin Doftours , omit Cainan 
in this place and Paralipomenon, namely vith S. Hierom 5 who diligently exa- 
mining and reconciling varieties between the Hebrew and the Grecke , maketh 
no mention at al of this dincrcncc. Which maketh fome to conieftuic , that in 
S. Hicroms time Cainan was net in the Grecke copies 3 at lcaft not in thofe that 
he had ,and held for the befr. And at this day feme haue him not. Winch may 
be admitted for a probable anfvvcr touching the Hebrew and Greeke of the old 
Teftament. But for fo much as al copies , both Grecke & Latin , alfo S Hicroms 
Edition of S. Lukes Ghofpcl haue Cainan 3 the difficult ic nil remained: be- 'Cathclikci'nor 
t\^cen Movfesand S. Luke. How then shal this doubt be folued 3 We can not herenke before 


memoer 


'orrenains: is 
I punished, 
t Heber and his 
jra niheconfen- 
jred not to the 

juilding of 

Babel. 


Guift of ton- 
:ues moft pro- 
arable to the 
"CiHurch. 

Scriptures 

nard. 

Somethinke 
Moyfes omit- 
ted Cainan for 
a myftcrie. 


Refutation. 


Others conic- 
<fturc Cainan 
should not be 
in the text cf 
the 70. 


Burncucr anic 


H 


foil 


ic 


44 


GENESIS. 


Sem 


Beza) put Cai- 
nan out of S. 
LukesGhofpcl. 

A memorable 
fentence of S. 
Bede. 


Bezafacrilcgi- 
oufly proud. 
Th.". heretical 
English Editi- 
ons differ in 
this point. 


folueit. And no maruel. For Venerable Bede could not, whofe words are thefe : 
S. Luke vfeth rather the Greeke teftwonies then the Hebrew : wherefhapeneth that I much 
ni4rt*elat 7 andfordulrsesof wit,betngjlrucktn with great admtrati n , i can not throughly 
fcan, feein* in the Hebrew veritie are founi only ten generations from the Houd vnto «>/- 
brabam , by what we inn S. Luke , who ( the HoHe Ghoft gouerning his fen ) could m no 
fort write falfe s would raibirptdowne elentn giuer&vont in the Ghofpel> Cain an adioyned 
according to the Ceuentie Interpreters. Thus writeth S. Rede , rcucrently admiring 
that he could not vnderftand. For being aflurcd that the Holie Ghoft goucrncd 
thepennes both of Moyfes andS. Luke, and that he isnotcontrarietohimfclfc, 
it m-uft needes be true which each of them writeth , though other learned men 
can not reach the profoundnes of fome difficulties that occure. And thcrfore 
Beza was extreme faucie to dash Cainan out of S. Lukes Ghofpel 3 and thai 
-wittingly and mod impudently, faying in his Annotations : T{pn dubnauimta ex- 
pungere , We doubted not to put it out The former English Editions , othervnfe 
corrupt in manic places , haue Cainan in the text of S, Lukes Ghofpel^ but their 
iauer tranflatcrs are in this point pure Bezites, 


The ead of the fecond Age. 


Vrxfat. 
comem. \ 

uJpoft. 


J 577- 



TH E 


Gen. 8 
Gen.p. 

Hc4.ii 
6tn t 5, 


45 



THE CONTINUANCE 

OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION 

in the fecond age of the world. From Noes 

floud to Abrahams going forth of his 

countrie. The (pace of 3 6 8. yeares. 

^*S*2££# © MAX can wel doubt nor wil denit, that the fame 
^r.^i] Church continued al the fecond Age which was in the 
v/iu~ H L& J^/ 5 confidcrwg that Jsoe hue a About 



Coi'nringCa-- 
nan this Age 
continued 32s. 
yeares. 

Noc and Son 
liued in Abra- 
hams rime. 
Articlesof Re- 
ligion pro'ef- 
feri m the fe- 
cond Aire. 


One God. 


ligion. But for more mam fc(iatton of thin faith > and 
that the Church was thm yeiy cwfpicucus , we shal 
repeate certaine principal points *f Religion profejfed and ptaflt^ed al that umc 
by a continual k^nowne vifiLlc compauu rnued in one my final bodte : though in 
the meane while the wic^d fprvng and grew in number and worldlte jorcc, 
much opprefwgyet neutr fuppref nig the good. 

Tirfl^iufl Hue commtng forth of the ar k,e with his familie , profeffedbisre* 
ligtousmtnd to One God Almigh tie ,fupr erne Lordofalfby Offering external, - -■ 

voluntane y fpecdie, pure, fvlcmne , and bountiful Sacrifice of Holocaufies ,asa\ | xtc ™ ai 
Prkft,v/w; an Altar. After which moft gratefuU^ce^God making a couenant jpricfthood. 
with him and his feed neuer againc to aefiroy the world by water 5 confirmed the j Altars. 
fame by the ftgne of 'the rame-bow ^wbuti rtprefented the fecond Ferfon of the £. IChrift. 
Trinitte , the Sonne of God; Chriit our Lord, to be borne The Sonne of man , and ! C r0 ^ e ' 
extended vpon theCroffe : In whom Noebelicuingwas inftituted heyre L^ * ri " 
oftheiuftice , whichis by faith in our Redeemer.-- * I Redeemer. 

} We bauthere againe Gods operatiuc bleffing^Mft the effeft ofincreafe & I Gods b letting 
! multiplication, the tffue of Woe by his three fannes, in short time making manic ' °pcrariue. 
'•*.>.* j | Nations. By the Wayalfo we bauean example of Fathers folcnme Bleffing and L j , : f 
Oiriing their children. Tfc* effects wbtrvj fucceeded afterwards accordingly. jf in£ , & ^cmhn?. 
Likjwife in this Age wasgxuen a particular precept Not tocate bloud. And 'Abftinence ~ 
Soe ohftrued diftmciton o/Cleancir4|?i, offering Sacrifice in the only , as before ! from kloud. 

thefloudbe w& Comanded to M^e woe of the into ihearkj tie of the Vnclcanc I C1 ^ C • and 

J I ' ivncl 


c.f.y.io 


lear.c. 


In that 


Penance prea- 
ched and mai- 
ded. 


¥> 


GENES\ S. 


Minifteric of 
Angels. 
Refurcdtion. ^ 
lu-Hgement. 
Eternal ioy 
andpaine. 

Church vifible 
Good and bad 
in the Church. 


Alwaiesfomc 

eood. 


C.10,10. 

C II. 

c II. 


in ti)atfo ample mcmwi is made ofjinneand v/ickjdnes % there is no doubt 
but W<*\ the Preacher of iuftice y adm<miibtd and exhorted finners tv Re- 
pentance :yea \u Puiuihed Cham & Cbanaan , by his lurfe tx their fvjlcritu. 
And Go&hrmfyft Tlireatned to exact the iloudofman vntijily shed, in the 
mmnetmu laAidcd ?rf/i jWpamihmcftt Vf*n the builders of Bauel , by 
ionfoundingtbetr TOjWi. And thai by tbx Mittifterie of Angds. 

Which punishment in part , and threats of mote , tmport a General 
R^furr-ecttou*, and lud^cmcnt , wbtte altbmgs tbalittxacHy tifinffcd & 
luiged* JtridikiH $il .folio w Eternal lite totbe good , and Eueriafiin^ ~painc 
tj the damned. 

Al f he' fe points ofMigon ( and others mentioned in the former Age , ana 
no doubt taught by &vt & his fottnts) si)ew <lttrly* YiiibkXZhiirch , con- 
fifhng of good ami bid. Nocremaming the fame man as before faefloud , Scm » C *P- S 
^ lapheih are contended &bUf[td for weldoing •, Cham blamed & turfed in ;^ |c 5 '* li 
bis pvfierttteyet neither be nor ante ofhisfonnes or daughters fcl into hare fit or 
other infidclinc* for ante thing that appeal eth in Scripture , or other atuhentiul 
teflimomeJHLbtraXto & his faTniiic are particularly commended by-MoyftSy 
asthtvtght fvliowers andthejpiriiual'&ildrtniofSim (wbo^bad innumerable 
Mbit carnal thtldren) asthoferhat were u t noacnt xuuihtng the prefumptmw 
\ builawg of ethers , yplwfotrbe fame fault UJl then old tongue f which the fa- 
i mrlvevfitvba kjpt: AsS. Chrifofitm^miS. Augufiine docproue. Agtine 9 di- | Ho ?°« 
j tun of fins fxmilit fatimg xfivrwardity ittlc.wd htle toother rhtttons > the L ^ '"' 
i Familicof Tbare-i/**b the fame S. tiuguftmc ( &.16. c. I i.) albeit <not al y |„ u /, 
I or hot al'vayo ,yct euer fane of them , *and Abraham \eontmunUy , vrtrh <Stm y |r8.c. $>. 
I Ihbtr , l&aUg , -& munn' others not mentioned by Mojfesw bisfaufkdbfcrip. " mt f 
j mn { as *>'. GKgvnt^ub^thfnotu ft'pptfe ) were mjt , and ittgx 4*rt nut L^"/' j 
j fMth and vndvfiied Arir^iffw. \ m ^ lo l [ 

1 Bui Nemrod chains nephew., mtdfonnt cfchvs , Mfcr'thed fcra valimt U^p'i / 
hunter, a violent giant 9 *r;{i'tyrux: . 9 wa**u *rd)hciml&, *4mjkr*unti-ua- k*c. 4. 
chcr iff *lfe 'dxxtrtttt ugawfl GodantirHfe fuiti). ^yfuktime and tyranme Jb t ! «j*«««5 
wdtiittiTfotntecf hlq»gtor*f fewer* fdlorv hm^ahdfoin fibtfme-hi main- 
jjHr? ptoud he- ; ranted hertfte : T-hat men were not beholding to God^ W to tbemfclucs 


tNemrod n-n j 
iArch-herecike i 


I 


4 -'he fir ft ScA 


jof iriridcls 
jw.s Barbarif- 
ime before tlic 
jfloud. 
JThe ftcond 

Scvchifme. 

Grueltie. 


fortenij^oral prolpecitie 

\Nherof^cganyajteWK^ irwl ctnfedtrncit tfgawfl tht Crli/ ofeod^ *nd. 
the f&cond gwut^Sefi &/ Infidels. For iBar-barifiite Wwgthe ftifi -, bepm.iy 
<,mn and nnded ly.rhe jlvud : the .ftarnd mother \ofM si&cs hepnning 
after the pud ( as S. Uprpkarints wvnttb )flrfltf*&cyth>fme : fo tolled uf the 
-5 iytbtmsjainoft cruel people ;Wbo.am*din* ~xo Hmtwd* htufit ( not tinnl^n o 
themfeluti beholdingyo iGodforitniforalbappines^iHttto tittir vwnc forces ) 
tyrannised ouer the weakjr^tndmanie Tmd$&>banriwg rogtiherxxtreamly 
eppnfjed the moreftaceable >*ff>eciz\ly^fhe Cliurcb and true \eruams of God. 
And this was*4nt#eiuiUaufe if building <BabyUn\ befuies then Jtmbntcm dii 
fire of perpetual fdme , tnivbtif'bmmgibt'fmfit 
virewjloud , To makj u indeed a Jlrong bold for tyrants reoffend ether s y and to 

1 . 1 — i , - , . i ___ 

_^ defend 


Ldth- 


Sdtur 
Dm*. 


GENESIS. 


47 


deje nd tbemfelues. VJherfore God ( who before deftroyed al Infidels by tin pud ) 
confounded theft builders by dmidwg their tongs , and fo forced them to breaks 
and part into mame countries. 

Thusmankjnd being diuided vpon the earth , opinions alfo were multiplied 
concerning Religion, for shortly the ptrfvoafion of mens trufimg in tbemfelues, 
and in other mortal men appeared ah fur d , euen the ftrongtft feeling aduerftties, 
orfaylmgfometimes of their purpofes ,faw there was need offupernal help, and 
that earthly things depended much vpon diuine wil and power. But hauwgfor- 
faken God Almigbtie, the only makjr and conferuer ofal^tbey began to imagine 
and ferue falfe Gods, both famous dead men, which bad profperedtn this world y 
and diuers other things, by which they rcctiued conmodme or feared damage . 

Hence therfore rofe the third principal Sect called Grarcifme, beginning alfo 
in thUfecond Age, as the fame S. Eptpbanius writeth. ior Ntnus thefirfi King of 
the Aforian great Monarcbie, brought to paffe that bis father Beluslupitcr was 
efteemed and worshipped for the only great God by the Aprtans.To him the Ba- 
bylonians erected firft Temples , Altars , and Statuas. Nemrod alfo by the name 
*/Saturnus , as the progtnitour ofBelus , andfirjl great King 01 Tyrant of Ba- 
bylon, was accounted a God , and the father of Gods. About this time likjwifc 
began the Dinaft& among the Egyptians, and not foontr^ as they vainhjbrag % b 
baue been before the pud , yea much longer then indeed the world bath been. 
Moreouerthe chaldees worshipped the pre. Others the fume ^the moone, and in- 
numerable other famed Gods.Agatnft al which (crlihjwift againfl al hercfies) 
are twofpecial arguments. Fir/f, that they were not from the beginning, as the 
true God , and al truths are kjiowne and tcceiucd by continual Tradition , but 
brought in afterwards by men, and commonly by il men. Secondly , they are not 
accepted and efieemedfor Gods or truths in al places , but with great diutrfme 
anddiffention, one fort allowing that others defpife ♦ as holte Athanafius notably 
writeth in his oration againfi Idtls in tbcfe words : Q^pt funt genres totidem 
Deorum genera confinguntur &c. How manic nations, (faith he ) fo 
manie kinds of Gods are faincd, Alfo the fame countrie , the fame ci- 
tie diiienteth within it-feife in fupcrfiition of Idols. The Phenicians 
certes acknowledge not the^Cgiptians Gods,neither doe the Egyptians 
adore the fame Idols with the Phenicians:Nor the Scithians recciue the 
Gods of the Perfians , nor the P emails of the Scithians . The Pelafgies 
refufe the Thrafian Gods,the Thralians know not the Thebians. The 
Indians are againft the Arabians , the Arabians againll the ,/Ethio- 
phians : and in like fort the ^Ethiopians differ in their religious affaires 
trom the Arabians. The Syrians worfhip not the Gods of the Ciiicians 
& the nations of Capadocia beiides al thefe haue Gods of other names. ' 
The Bithinians alfo fained diuers Gods , the Armenians againe diuers ! 
trom them. What need we manie words ? Thofe that arc in the conti- 
nent honour other Gods from the Iland-pcoplc.Tn briefe,Cach citic and 
each village not knowing the Gods of their neighbours , fetteth forth 
their owne y and eflecmeth them only in place of Gods. Thus fauc $J 

1 Attoattafiuf. 


Vntruths are 
wconftant. 


The third Sect 
was GrccuYnc, 

Idolatrie. 


Dinafte ^crcre 
:hofe that rai- 
jncdinAcgypt 
jv force and 
oaiicic:& after 

ere great 
Gods ^&lizlc 
jods. 

Idolatrie and 
Hereficarcco- 
futcdjby that 
rhey begin dif- 
orderly; 6c are 
atdiiTention in 
their imagined 
Religions. 


jLuthcrs pro- 
genies differ as 
much in opi- 
nions of Reli 


4 8 


GENESIS. 


their falfe 
Gods. 


Sefts in En- 
gland diuers 
from Luther, 
and each one 
from the reft. 


Athanaftus. Xante we % countries, frounces, cities, and townes in theft Parts 
oj Europe ,wbere Lutbtu fcbolers haue ftt their feet, conftdtr the form* of Re- 
ligion and opinions wbuh tiny bold, and we sbalfee as vnordtrlie beginnings & 
oion as Payni- J m horrible atjftnttons in berefies (wbiibS. Hurem ulletb the laols of the New '"« «• « 
mes doe i„ Tefiament) as the ancient father > haue diftryedtnPagamfme. ior Lutherans* *"' 
Prouftants bauvg no lawful generation , but proceeding oj lajlards rate , vp- 
ftarts of vnkporvne progeme , are no leffe at dtftord among tlnmfelues , only d i 
agreeing agattf Catholic, Ukj fyncretifanccs agatnft their common emmies 
or Herod, Hate, Ana the lewes agatnfi cbnji. And in England alone are diuers 
Sects without pojiible meant, to agree in one. Vor albeit the twlfiau endeauou- 
retb prudently and fermjly to bring al to vmformitte , at Uaft in puilikj the* 
jet they are but Ukj mame faces vnder one hood, euenefort ktcpai their owne 
opinions; jeaalm.fi eaentPreacherandmeanefcholer ( to fay notlmgofarti- 
ficers and common Muvjters) arrogating to be his owneludge , uMtmnttb to 
JUnd to Lutner or Calutn, to Gcneua or Parlament,to Conuocamn or Synod of 
their owne, but to \m owne only vuairfiuuding and interpretation ofholte S:ttp- 
tute is or-ytt to that alwayes ;jur when be is puffed wiib that be once fata , he 
ml forget tt, or eate his owne word , tj be haue not written tt , or that you haue 
readiewnnes agamjl htm , fo hard it u to make A decexued Pwejlant or Puritan 
con^etbatheuconmnced , except byvery pregnant meanesyou car, fir ft c aft 
out oj him ^orbindMihefpmtof preemption , dtfcntion 'and contention: 
wber*. tthe fimplefi CathoUkj ' "'h* world hath the fclfe. fume faith, nal pints 
mtbthewhoULbunb ,tnv>hicbtutemaineib , andvponwbufe iudgtmenthe 
depenaetb. ' J * 

To rtturne then fore from whence we are not vnneteffarily dweffei , we con- 
clude with s. Auguftine : When Moyfes had sbewtd the begn.nma md pregrefje 
of Nemrods tartblie title , Icauing u in Baby In , that u contufion , as needles 
to profuuteit further, he returneth to declare the perpetual fucctffion of the 
Ctue oj God, the Church, as before the floud from Adam to Noe ,. by the line oj 
*cth fo after the jloud from the fame Noe,by the line oj Scm, Arphaxad Sale 
Hebcr Phaleg, Reu, Sarug, Nachor , Thare , a „d Abraham. The reft 0} 
bems children , and al the progenies oflapheth and Cham , as not pcrtaimno to 
tlwpurppfe emitted ,fo eonneUxng thofe in order of generation, , by whom the 
[uctcfton » direOly brought to A braham , Prince of t he thcled people t at»oft 
fpectal Patriarch, u iwbom new And great promts remade of multiplication 
ofhufexd , and poffefmn of the land ofchanaan , but efpecialh of chriji our 
Redeemer , And tin fame manic vwts confirmed , M 4tl appeatein tbenext 


Pioud & con- 
tentious fpirits 
are hardly pcr- 
fvaded to the 
truth, 
Vnlearned 
Carholikes 
bclieue the 
fame faith in 
al poir.rs vith 
the learned 


The fucceTon 
of Patriarchs 
from Nocto 
Abraham. 

Abraham a 
pnnipal Pa- 
triarch. 


CHAP. 


iQ.UHit, 


Abram. 


GENESIS. 


49i 


c^ff.7- 


Ikb.U. 


CHAP, XIL 


Abrm commsndcd bjf GodtoleAuebiscountru ,wifb fromlfe to beblejfcdin 
his Seed^.takjng his wife Ur at, *ndbis nephew Lot , 6.wandtetbmtbc 
land ofcbttuun % 7. euttetban Alurin Sicbem,%. Another tn Ketbd. 10. 
Thence by ccctfion oj famine faffetb mt$ Agjft: 14. where bis wife ( ullcd 
his fijhr ) u uktn into tbe Kings houfe , 19, to vmoucbed is reftoredto 
him. 


ND our Lordfaid to Abram : Goe forth of thy coun- 
trie , and out of thy kindred , and out of thy father* 
houfe , and come into a land which I wil fhew thee. 2. 
And I wil make thee into a great nation , and I wil 
*&vm^js*f blcfic thee , and magnifie thy name , and thou fhalt be 
blefled,?. I wil blcffe them that blefle thee, andcurfe them that curfe 
thee, and («)In th* : fhal althe kindreds of the earth be blefTed, 
4. Abram therfore went out as our Lord had commanded him , and 
with him went Lottfeauentie fiue yeares old was Abram when he went 
forth out of Haran. 5. And he tooke Sarai his wife , and Lot his bro- 
thers fonne , and al the fubftance which they had poffeifed , and the 
foules which they had gotten in Haran : and weir, forth to goe into the 
land of Chanaan. And when they were come into it , 6 . Abram pafTed 



The begin- 
inins of the 
third Age. 

The fifth part 
of thisbooKe. 
Of Abrahams 
leauing his 
countrie,Gods 
bleiiing cf ins 
feed, and com- 
mandment of 
Circumciuou. 


r<)InChrift 
borne of Abra- 
hams feed al 
Inationsare 
bldfcd.Gal.j.! 


through the countrie vnto the place Sichem , as farre as the noble vale: 
-and the Cananite was at that time in the countrie. 7. And out Lord ap- 
peared to Abram,and faid to him:To ihy feed wil I giuc this land. Who 
builded there (b) an altar to our Lord, that had appeared to him. *. And 
marching on from thence to a mountaine , that was on the call iide of 
Bethel , there he pitched his tent , hauing Bethel en the weft , and Kay 
on the eaft : he builded there alfo an altar to our Lord , and called \ von 
his name, 9. And Abram went forward going, and proceeding en tothe 
fouth. io. And there came a famine in the countrie ; and Abram descen- 
ded into ./Egypt, to be as a pilgrimc there : for the famine was very fere 
in the land" 11. And when he was neer to enter into -/Egypt , he laid to 
Sarai his wife: 1 know that thou art afayre woman ,12. and that when 
the ^Egyptians flial fee thee 9 they wil lay: She is his wife ; and they wil 
kil;me, alK } referue thee. 13." Say therfore,! pray thec,thatthou art my 
iifter : that 1 may be wel vfed for thee ? and that my foule may hue for 
thy fake, 

14. When Abram therefore was entrcd into ^Egypt , the ^Egyptians 

" I z fsw 


(b) Abram de- 
dicated Ahars 
to God efpe- 
cialiy in thofe 
places *here 
he rcceiued 
premrfes or 
benefits. S t 
Chrifoi*. he. 
31. >a Gen t 


(c)GoA by cor- 
poral affli&ion 
kindred Pha- 
rao & his men 
from doing 
riolence to 
Sarai, 5. Cbrif. 
&•. ji. in Gc«. 


50 


G-ENE SIS. 


Abram 


faw the woman that flic was paffing beautiful. 15. And the Princes told 
Pharao , and praifed her to him rand the woman was taken into the 
houfe of Pharao. 16. And they vfed Abram wel for her fake. And he 
had (heep and oxen and he afles , and men feruants , and maid feruants, j 
and fhe a(Tes , a»d Camels. 1 7. And our-Lor<i ( c ) fcourged Pharao with 
very fore plagues, and his houfe, for Sarai Abrams wife. 18. And Pharao 
called Abram,and faid to him : What is this that thou haft done to me? 
Whydiditthounottelmethatfnewas thy wife; 19. For what caufe 
didft thou fay (he was thy fifter , that I might take her to my wife? 
Now therfore there is thy wife , take her, and goe thy wayes. 20. And 
Pharao gaue certaiue men commandement inthe bchalfe of Abram; 
and they conduded him, and his wife, and al that he had. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XII. 

H. $*ythtrf*rt.) Abraham concealed that Sarai was his wife , andlycdnotin 
faying she was his lifter $ ashealfo called Lot his brother , being his brothers 
fonne 3 ami she his brothers daughter. Whcrby he prcuented danger of his ovne 
life j viing (wen lawful meai\ps as lay in him 3 committmg his wiues chaftitieto 
God* p;oto5:ion 3 xchichhimf«lf could not prouide for. In*'hich<afeif-hchad*»ot 
donehis-ovnurcndcanouT, he had rattier tempted God ( faith S. Atiauftin ) then 

commit the reft I trnfted in God. Ana fo God prefer acd her, though she was in Piiarao bis houfe, 

:oGod. v « *7- 


Men are bound 
to doe their 
Uvftil endea 
nours,and to 


Goi.ij. 


U.rt.c. 
w. Gtn, 


CHAP. XIII. 

Ah Am ani Lot return* from &*]ft into Ch An 4 An y 6. and h$ingthbfefdrat$ 
tbtm fttuts, lo, Lot cbaofwg ibe<ountne about lordtnt , AhrAikdvcellttb m 
Cb&n&M. 1 4. Where *gAmt Godpromifetb btm that Und \ Ana multif bu- 
tton oj bis feed. 18. And be treHed Another AttAi t$ God* 

BR AM therfore afcended out of ^Egypt , he and his 
^^^^5 wife , and al that he had * and Lot with him to the fouth 
^<l/MYe coaft. 2. And he was\ery richinpofleflionof gold and 
filuer. 5. And he returned by fhe way that he came,from 
^^ H"^ / the fouth vnto Bethel , euen to the place where before he 
had pitched a tabernacle betwecaBethei and Hay : 4.111 theplace of the 
altar which he had made before , and there he called vpon the name of 1 
our Lord. 


But 


1 


Abram. 


GENESIS. 


Si 


L 


5. But Lot alfo that was with Abram had flocks of ihcep , and Kl? Fo V rc forts 
heards of beafts , and tents- 6. Neyther was the land able to receiue !° n ^iVwit: 
them for to dwel together : for their fubftance was much , and they jgerman bro- 
conld not dwel together. 7. Wherupon alfo there arofe ftrite arnongft rhcrs, as Iacob 
the heardfmen of" Abram and of Lot. And that time the Chananite and Efau : of 

kindred,, as A- 
braham and 
Lot : of the ,, 
fame nation,, f 
as the Icwcs 


and the Phcrifite dwelled in that countrie. 8. Abram therfore faid to 
Lot : Let there be no brawle ? I befeech thee ? bctween me and thee, 
and between my heardfmen , and thy heardfmen : for we be (4) bre- 
thren, c. Behold tl\e whole land is before thee : goe apart from me, 
I pray thee: if thou wilt goe to the left hand , I wii take the right : if &Samaritaner. 
thou choofe the right hand , I wil paffe to the left. ( ln Religion as 

10. Lot therfore lifting vp his eyes , faw al the countrie about lor- ' Otolites. 
dan# , which was watered throughout before that our Lord fubuer- 
ted Sodome and Gomorre , as the Paradife of our Lord , and like as 
-£gypt as men come vnto Segor. Ii. And Lot chofe vnto him the 
countrie about Iordane, and he departed from the Eaft : and they were 
feperated either brother from the other. 1 1. Abram dwelt in the land 
ot Chanaan : and Lotaboadinthc townes chat were about lordane, 
and dwelt in Sodome. 13. And the. men of Sodome were vene 
wicked, and iinners before the face of our Lord out of meafure. 14. 
And our Lord faid to Abram 3 after that Lot was feparatcd from him: 
Lift vp thyne eyes , and looke from the place wherin thou now art 5 to 
the north and fouth , to the eaft and weir. 1 5 # Ai the land which thou 
fecit wil I giue to thee , and to thy feed for euer. 16. And I wil make 
(b) thy feed as the duft of the earth ; if any man be able to number the 
duftofthe earth, thy feed alfo ihal he be able to number. 17. Arife 
and walke through the land in the length 9 and in the breath therof: 
for wil ojue it to tnec. 18. Abram thertore remouins his ten: , came, 
and dwelt beiide the vale of Mambre , which is in Hebron ; and he 
builded there an altar to our Loid. 


i. 


(b) Not tic 
children of the 
flesh, bur the 
children of 
promifearethe 
feedj Rom. j. 
and are innu- 
rable.Apoc,7. 
v. 9. 


C11AV. 


5* 


GENESIS. 


Abram # 



CHAP. XIIII. 

The Kwg of Sodom with other four e Kings are ouercome in bdttdile bjfostre 
others , 12. where Lot is ukjn. 14. But A btsm with $ 18. ferfottsfroficu- 
ungdndoutnommtng the v&ortrs ,16. rtfsued Lot , with al the uf tines 
dndfrej.\%. MeLbtfitdetb KmgdndPrtefi oUffedAbrdm 9 2o.Abrdm fdjed 
tithes to btm, zutnd rendied thtffoile to the King of Sodom. 


N D it came to pafle in that time , that Amraphel the 
King of Sennaar,and Arioch the King of Pontus , and 
Chodoriahomor King of the Elamites,and Thadal the 
King of Nations ,2. made warre againtt Barra the King 
of Sodome, and againft Berfa the King of Gomorra, 
and againft Sennaab the King of Adama , and againft Scmebar the 
King of Seboim, and againft the King of Bala, the fame isSegor. 
}. Althefe came together into the wood-land vale, which now is the 
faltfea* 4, For they had ferued Chodoriahomor twelue yeares ,& the 
thirteenth yeare they reuoked from him. 5. Therfore in the fourteenth 
yeare came Chodoriahomor, and the Kings that were with hint, and 
they ftruck Raphaim in Aftarothcarnaim , and Sufim with them , and 
Emim in Sauee of Garimathaim , 6. and the Corrheans in the moun- 
tains of Seir , euen to the Champion countrie of Pharan , which is in 
the wildernes. 7. And they returned , and came as farre as the foun- 
taine of Mifphat , the fame is Cades : and they ftruck al the countrie 
of the Amelechites , and of the Amorheans , that dwel in Afafontlu- 
mar. & And they went forth the King of Sodome , and the King of 
Gomorra , and the King of Adama , and the King of Sebeun , 
moreouer alfo the King of Bala , which is Segor : and they fet them- 
ieiues againft them in battaile aray in the wood-land vale: 9. to wit 
againft Chodoriahomor King of the Elamitcs ,and Thadal King of 
Nations , and Amraphel King of Sennaar <, and Arioch King of 
Pontus : foure Kings againft hue. 10. But the wood-land vale had 
many pits of bitume. Therfore the King of Sodome and of Gomorra 
turnea their backs y and were ouerthrowne there : and they that re- 
mained fled to the mountaine. 11. And they tooke al the iuhftance 
of the Sodomites and Gomorrheans , and tooke al kind of vi&uais, 
and went their way : iz.and Lot alfo and his fubftance % the fonne of 
Abrams brother 9 who dwelled in Sodom. 1^. And behold one that 
hA efcaped told Abram the Hebrew , that dwelt in the vale of 
Mambre 5 the Amorrean , brother of Efchol , and the brother of 
; Ancr : for thefe had made a league with Abram. 14. Which when 


Abr 


am 


Abranu 


GENESIS. 


Si 


TtflW 1 


Abram had heard , to wit , that his brother Lot was taken , he num- 
bred of the feruants borne in his houfe , wel appointed, three hundred 
and eighteen : and purfued them vnto Dan. 15. And diuiding his 
companic , he ranne vpon them in the night , and ftrack them , 
and purfued them vnto Hoba , which is on the left hand of Da- 
mofcus. 16. And he brought backe al the fubftancc , and Lot his 
brother with his fubftance , the women alfo and the people. 17. 
And the King of Sodom went forth to meet them , after he re- 
turned from the flamihtcr of Chodorlahomor , and of the Kings 
that were with him in the vale Sauee , wntch is the Kings vale. 
18. But /; Mclchiledech the King of Salem ," bringing forth bread 
and wine , for he was the Prieft of God mod High , 19. " blefTed 
him, and faid : BleflecT beAbram to God the Higheft , which 
created heaucn and earth : 10. and blefTed be God the Higheft, 
by whofe protection the enemyes are in thy hands. And " he gaue 
him the tyths of al. it* And the King of Sodom faid to Abram ;. 
Giue me the foules , and the reft take to thee. 21. Who anfwered 
him : I lift vp my hand to my Lord God mod High , pofleflour of 
heauen and earth , 1 j. that from the very woofe-thread vnto the /hoe 
latcher , I wil not take of al that are thine , (a) left thou fay , I haue 
enriched Abram : 24. except fuch things as the yeng men haue eaten , 
and the ihares of the men that came with me a Aner, Efchol , and 
Mambre ; thefe iiul take their ihares* 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. X I I I I. 

18. Mekhi-ftdfch.) S Hicrom being earneftly requcftedby Eua grins to giue his 
iudgement touching Mclchifedcch , whoma naroele* Authour had endcauoured 
to proue to be the Holie Ghoft , plainly confuteththat crrour : as alfoan other 
crrour of Origcnand Didymus faying,hc was an AngeLLikcwifc S.tpiphanius 
(hen ft jy. ^nd?*.) relateth and condemned* a third erroui , of fome that 
thought hki to be the Sonne of God. Thefe two Fathers , and S. Auguftinc 
( H, 4* htrefibnj htt. % 4 . ) and diuer* othe* s whom S Hierome alkadgcth , proue 
^uidently , that he was a very man^a Prieft and a King, yea the High Prieft (at 
lcaft of that countries Superiour to Abraham /and a figure of Chrift. Bcfides 
thefe herefies , the fame S. Hierome relateth two probable opinions. The 
Icwes Rabins generally hold that Melchifcdech was Sem thefonne of Noe, 
from whom Abraham and al the Hebrewes descended. Wbkh they fecme ra- 
ther to affirme ,. as loath to confeife that anie man -of an other Nation* then 
their owne , should haue been greater and more excellent then Abraham 
in fpiritual eaufes , then for anie reafon they doe or can allcadge. Y cr manie, 
efpecially latter writers, as Liranus , Toftatus , Cenebrardus,and others^doc 
embrace this opinion as moft probablev Though S Hierome f*~emeth-on)y to 
iauc added the Hebrewes opinion { as he faith ) becaufe he would intiiuaxe 

— _— — ^^ 


(*) Abraham 
enriched by 
God, would 
takeno more 
of man , but hi* 
fold i era fufte- 
nanee , rhc 
proper hire of 
fpiritual work- 
men. 
S. thrifbft.in 


Old hejefies 
concerning 

Melchifcdech. 


A probable 
opinion that 
jSemand Mel- 
{chifedech was 
al one. 


More probable 
that Melchife- 
dech was a 
Chananite. 


>4- 


G E N E S I 


S. 


Abram. 


Proued by S. 
Pauls words. 


Chrift is a 
Prieft accor- 
ding to the Or- 
der of Melchi- 
fedech. 


Why the Pro- 
teftants Tiaue 
Minifters and 
noPriefU. 


The ftateof 
the cotrouerfie, 


Melchifedech 
offered facri- 
fice in bread & 
Vine, 


The Latin text 
iuftified by 
other places, 
yea by Prote- 
iftatstraflatios 


al to ins f rcind , when he had fxrft citc3 grauer Authours , S. Ireneus „ Hypoh- 
tus , Eufebius Cefarienfis, EufebiusEimifenus, Apolinariiis , and Euftathius, al 
acrreably afirmina that Melchifedech was a Chananite , King of Salem , which 
was afterwards called Ierufaiem. To this opinion agrccth Philo ludxus , conti- 
nually fpeikingot him as of aftrangcr to the Icwes Nation, Iofephus alfo a 
lew writeth plainly ( li %7 . debt lit' ludaico.c. 18.) that he was of Chanaan , and 
Prince, of the Chanaites. Alfo S. Dionyfius Ariopagi:a (C*l*ft. Hier.e.* J S. Epi- 
phaniusC^er. K.&6 7 .] Theodoretus ( q. 6\.m Gen ) and Suidas , arc of the 
fame mind , an J manic other Chriftian Dolours. Who confirme their aficmon 
by that S. Paul faith to thcHcbrcwcs : He whofegemrdtion is notnumbred dmong 
them, took* tithes of lAor&hamX or whateU can S.Paul meane 3 but thatMeichife- 
dechs kindred & people, was diners from the kindred and people of the Iewcs ? 
Which he could not lay of Sem , from whom Abraham & allewes defcended : as 
it can not be faid , that Adam and Noe are of diuers generation from anie peo- 
ple that now liueth , becaufe wc al come of them. Qt this diificultic ( not per- 
taining to anie controuerfie of our time ) the ftudious may fee more in P. Pcie- 
riushis commentaries vpon this 14. chap, of Gcnefis. difp. 3. 

18. Bringimg forth.'] Seeing the Royal Prophet Dauid , and S. Paul fay Chrift 
is a Prieft for cuer according to the Order of Melchifedech , we demand of Pro- 
tcftants,if Chrift fulfilled not Melchifedcchs figuratiue Sacrifice offered in bread 
and wine , by offering his owne bodie an4 blond at his laft fupper in formes of 
bread & wine , and by inftituting the fame to be offered by his Hrk-fts til the end 
of the world >^what other figuratiue faenfice of Melchifedech they can find per- 
formed by Chrift , by which it may appeare that he is a Prieft for euer according 
to that Order ? Caluia ( li. 4. Inftit. c 18 . para t. ) Kcmnifius ( par.i. exam.pag. 
740. & 747, ) Peter Martyr ( in x. Cor. ?. ) and moft English Prorcftants grant 
that Melchifedech was a Prieft, and that the peculiar function of a Prieft is to 
offer Sacrifice jwherf ore theyhauins; no facrifice wilhaue only Minifters and 
no Pricfts : but they denicthat Melcnifedcch offered Sacrifice inbread and wine. 
Wherupon we loyne iffuc with them to proue that he did,and that by this place 
amongft others of holic Scripture. 

Kemnifiuscomplayneththat the Latin text hath Ohtulit, for Trot ulh , Offered, 
for Brought forth. And to difproue the fame > he alleadgeth the Hcbrcw^Chaldec, 
Greeke 5 and S. Cyprian, But Catholikes more iuftly complaine of him for 
lying. For al Latin Editions haue r referent , bringing forth. Thequcftion therforc 
in controuerfie is , to what end andvfe Melchifedech brought forth bread and 
wine ? Caluin and Kcmnifius fay it was only to refresh or feed Abraham and his 
men , and not for facrifice. Which their bare faying is without reafon , for that 
there vas v ftore of ^iftuals in the prey ( v. 11. )andthey had eaten therof. Morc- 
ouer the Hebrew word Htxfi , brought forth, is* word pertayning to Sacrifice* 
as in the 6. chap, of Iudges. f v 18. and 1 9 ) and importeth that the bread and 
wine were firft offered in Sacrifice 3 and then doubtlesthey did participate : 
though they wanted not other fufficicnt corporal food. Againe ,the words fol- 
lowing for he w4i the Vrieji of Cod moft High y can haue no other fenfe , but that he 
did the fun&ion of a Prieft inthe bread and wine which lie brought > otherwife 
if the only caufe of bringing that prouifion had been to relieue the camp with 
viftuals /the reafon would rather haue been y ealded , becaufe he was a bountiful 
King , a liberal Prince ., a fpecial freind to Abraham , as indeed he was : But 
none of thefe reafons or the like fitted thispurpofe fo w^l , nor touched the 
caufe of bringing forth bread and winc^as to fignifie that he was aPrk^whofe 
office is tooffer Sacrifice. 

Here againe fome Proteftants take exception a^ainftthe Latin text , that the 
caufualconiunftion Enm, for , is not agreable \ o the Hebrew ,but U10uld.be 
the copulatiue ?t 3 *nd> which is a meere wrangling. For the learned know ^arel 
enough that the Hebrew particle is better exprelied in fuch places by £w*nr,or 


Heb. 7 . 
v. 6. 


Tf. I09. 
H«t, 7 . 


\S.Chrif. 
ho.$6,m 
\Gtn. 


4»Mj 


Guiliet. 

vfbttak 

antra 

6r*gor. 

Hmrun; 


GENESIS. 


55 


Abram, ___ 

wm /tr, or btcauCe, then by It. Audio the English Bible printed in the yeareof 
our Lord 15 **. readeth : Mdchtfedech King c/ S«k« brought forth bread ******* . 
firhvatthtPwflpfthtmofttiigbrfi God. The Utter Editions alfo in like : places 
hauenotthecopuiatiue^**, but feme other word as the fenu reqmrcth Gen. 
tc.V 3. '/U an but a dead man ,for$he wiiium f<ke*hUhth*u h*(i taken jforr,* 1/ 
# »ww. wife : Where the Hebrew pfarafe is , ^sndihtv m^dtoakujband. ucn.*o. 
V17 thev«ad thus : F#r / haneprouedtiat the Lord hath blr£cdmi for thy /««, where 
precifcly conftruinjr the Hebrew they should fay , / dimmd ' or comtftured; *»* 
iie 2W^/7^ n* for thy f*U Likewife Efay 64. v. 5. they read : *m Lu.th.u 

t otlendtd, the Hebrew is thus : Lot ihtuart angrie , and »* 



5 they tranilatethc Hebrew p 
fignifieth ^nd. . . 

Mow let vs alfo fee the original in this place. In the Hebrew it is thus : 
VMALCHI TSJEDEC MELEC CHALEM HOTSI LECHEM 
VAIAIIN. VEHV COHEN LEEL ELION. VAIE VARE 
CHEHV,&C.In English word for word thus : <Jnd Mttchfednh King #/ Salem 
brought f$rth bread and wme. <Jnd hethe VrUfi to God moH H^h. .^nd he bUJfed 4»,&c. 
Where albeit the caufual word, Ftr, is not expreffed, yet thefewordes, ^imdhtthe 
Tyitfi , further declaring that befides the oft-, e ana cigniuc of a King f w hich * as 
faid before j Mclchifcdech was alfo a Prieft, mtift needs fignific that he aid fonie- 
thing about the bread and \x ine belonging to a Priefts omcc, And * hat that fome- 
thing was, perhaps the Vniuerfitic of Cambridge wil teftifie ,whofc late Pro- 
feffour of Diuinitieteacheth plainly , that Melchifedcch cfrered Sacrifice, and 
was thcrin a figure of Chrift ( P^ '. R'frehin.) Stardom 'faith he; u vere o pro- 
' frtefum y c(Hija%fiiiafacmnt tfiuUu fm-t -_^<ron , & ^aroms fiat , Cr MUcmfidtchx-; 
&quemjiliadHmbrabant,Chtifim Vriefe* truly ,na f rof>erly art they , that cjjer faenfi- 
ces Juchas^as ^aro^andthe/onnn of^yaron.and M tlchifedech , and Chrift, when* 
they prefigured. If then both Aaron & Mclchifcdech were truly & properly Priefts, 
becaufethey offered facrificesfaccordingtothisPrctcffours definition, and both 
were figures of Chrift , it mull needs be granted that as Chrift fulfilled -he figure 
of Aarons blondie facrifices', in offering himfclfc vpon the Crofle; fo he alfo ful- 
filled the ficrure as wcl of vnbloudic facrifices of Aaron, as cfpccially of Melt hi- 
fedechs Sacrifice , in fome other befides that on the Crofle , feeing the Pxophct 
- Dauidand S.Paul fay , Chrift isaPneft ( not according to Aarons Order , for 
that was to haue an end , but j tor tuer according to the Order of Mclchifcdech. 
And what other Sacrifice did our Sauiour ofler to rcmaine perpetual , but of 
his owne bodic& bloud in vnbloudie manner , vndcr the formes of bread and 
wine , with commandment to his Apoftles and Priefts to doe the fame til the end 
of theworTd? Let the indifferent Reader weigh it wcl: An Aw hofoeucr is not very 
proud wil for his better inftruAion cr confinnation,efteem€M:he vruforme -ludgc- 
menrot manic, ancient, godlie, and learned Fathers, writing vpon this place.- 
We wil only recite their wordes without other deduction , for breuitie fait e. 

S. Clemens Alcxandrinus, li. a. Strom, verfusfinem, wrkethrrms: Melchi- 
fedcch King of Salem, Pricft of GodmoftHigh , gaucwine&hrcad fanfiificd 
nutriment in type of the Eucharift. 

S. Cyprian Epift. 6j.ad Carcilium : Chrift isPrieft for cucr according to the 
Older of Melchifedcch, which Order is this comming from that Sacrifice, and 
thence defcending , that Mclchifcdech -was Prieft of God meft High-hat he 
offered bread and wine, that he bltifcd Abraham. Per who is more aPneft of 
God moft High, then our Lord Iefus Chrift , who offaed Sacrifice. to God the 
Eathcr , and offered the fame which Melchifedech had offered, brcai ami wine, 
ta-wit,.his owne bodie and bloud. And a litlc after: That-therfore in Gencfis^ 


:The Hebrew 
itcxt sheweth 
(that Mcfchi- 
ifeJechdidthc 
toffice of a 
j Prieft in bread 
>and wine. 


The proper 
• office of a 

Prieft isto of- 
;fcr Sacrifice. 


Chrift ftil ex- 
ercizeth the 
office of Prieft 
hood- accor- 
ding 10 the Or- 
dei of Melchi- 
fedech by the 
minifteric of 
Priefts.. 

The ancient 
ifathers prouc 
• that Melchifc*- 
idech otfered 
I Sacrifice in 
|brcad& wine^ 
in figure of. 


K 


the 


Chrift, and of 
:<*her Pricfts 
of the new 
Tcftamenc. 


5* 


GENESIS. 


Caluin conte- 
ncth al the an- 
cient fathers. 
inca,£.Heb, 


Heretical 

translation* 


The greater 
bleflcth the 
leflc. 


Paying of 
tithes in- the 
law of nature. 


Abram 

the blcflTing might be rightly celebrated about Abraham by Melchifedech the 
Prieft , the image of Chrift* Sacrifice confifting in bread and wine vent before 
which thing our Lord perfeftinj and performing y offered bread and the chalice 
mixt with wine , and he that is'the plenitude , fulfilled the veritie of the prefi- 
gured image. 

Eufebius Cefarienfoli. f . Democft Euang.c. j. Euen as he who was Prieft of 
Nations was neucr feeft to offer corporal facnficcs,but only bread-& wine when 
he bleffcd Abraham; fo firft our Lord & Sauiaur himfelfe, then Pricfts that come 
from him, excrcifing the fpiritual office of Priefthood in al Nations,after the Eo- 
clefiafticai ordinances , doereprefent the myfteriesof his bodie and healthful 
blomd, in bread and wine'-rwhich myfteries Melchifedech knew fo lon<* before 
by diuine fpirit , and vfed as reprcfentations of things to come. ° 

S. Ambrofeli. j. de Sacraraen. c, i. We know the figure of the Sacraments 
went before , in Abrahams times , when Melchifedech offered Sacrifice. 

Idem in cap. f . Heb. It is eleerc that oblations of cattle arc vanished , which 
were in Aarons Order, but Meichifedechs inftitution reroayneth , which'is ceie- 
brared al the world ouer in adminiitration of the Sacraments. 

S. Hicrome Epift. ad Marcellam vt migrct Bethleem : Haue recourfe to Gc- 
ncfis, and you shal find Melchifcdcch,King of Salem , Prince of dus citic, who 
cuen then in figure of Chrift offered bread and wine,and dedicated the Chriftian 
myftctiein our Sauiours bodie and bioud. Idem Epift. ad Euagriuni : Melchife- 
dech offered not bloudie viftims, but dedicated the Sacramento* Chrift in bread 
and wine,afimple and pure facrifice. Idem Queft. in Gen. c # 14. Our myftcrie is 
fignificd in the word of Order, not by Aaron in immolating brute viftims, but 
in offering bread and wine , that is, the bodie and bioud of our Lord lefus. Idem 
in c. 16. Matthci : Melchifedech the Prieft of God moft High , by offering bread 
and wine , prefigured the My fteric of the Eucharift. ' 

S . Chrifoftom ho. if. in Gen. Seeing the figure , thinkc alfo I pray thee of the 
veritie. Ho. 36. After that Melchifedech King of Salem brought bread and wine 
( for he was Prieft of God moft High ; Abraham receiucd his oblations. 

S. Auguftin Epift. *f- Melchifedech bringing forth the Sacrament Cor my- 
ftcrie; of our Lords table , knew how to figurate his eternal Priefthood. Idem li. 
* *. c. ir. ciuit. There firft appeared that Sacrifice , which is now offered to God 
by Chriftians in the whole world. Idem li. 17. c. 17. li. ia. c. j*. and vpon the 
Pfalme 109. li. 1. contra aduarf Leg. & Prophet, c. 10. Scr. 4. de Sandis Inno- 
centibus. But it is booties or needles to cite more places , or more Authours : for 
whofneuer wil not fubtnit their iudgements to thefe , would not , k is like be- 
licue , if their owne Maiftcrs should rife againe and warne them , left they be 
damned for their incredulitic. 

19. nlejftihim.*l Caluin ( in cap. 7. v.*. Heb.) Mufculus Clociscom. c. de 
MiflaPapift. ) and fomc other Proteftants , to auoid the connexion of Meichi- 
fedechs Priefthood and bringing forth of bread aud wine, wil needs haue thefe 
■Words, He W41 * Priefl y referred only to that which followeth , he bleffed Abraham 
And fome English tranflaters for this purpofe haue corrupted the text , by chan- 
ging vdni intoTherfort, fayingthus : ^ndhewaiaPr^fioftheme/iHi^h God\ 
theffhreheblefedhim.Whichis alfo afalfegloffc. For Melchifedech did not bleffe 
Abram becaufe he was aPrieft , for Abram was alfo a Prieft , but becaufe he was 
a greater Prieft then Abram 5 which S.Paul vrgeth faying : Without al ccmrm 
d$8ionth*t*,h:chhUfe y iskliffed*fthe better, concluding therupoa that Mclchi" 
fedech was greater then Abraham. Againe, other Super lours that are not Priefts 
may bleffe their inferiours. As Iofuc and Salomoa bleffed the people and oa 
rents bleffe their children, v ' p " 

10. Gam tubes.) This is an other prerogative of Melchifedech that Abra 
payed tithes to him, which S. Paul lik wife explicatcth (Heb. 7.; and proueth 

therein 


Bible 


Heb. 7. 
hfue 8. 


GENESIS. 


V 


Abram. 

thereby that Chnfts Pnefthood is grcattcr then the Lniitical. Moreoucr this 
pavinsi of tithes by Abraham sheveth the antiquitic of this tradition , being 
praaifed in Abrahams time 3 that the fpintual Supenours receiued tidies of 
their inferiours* 




sa i 7 




iWji 



CHAP. XV. 

Abrtm doubting And Umentmg thdt be should kiae no child , God yromifetb 
b*mmuLbtjfu$,6.whQbcluutngtstuji<ficd,c). ofimb Sacripce preferred 
b] G#^ 12. & aforvtdrntd (hat htsjeed sbal ban ajirdtigc Und 400.JC4- 
u$. 14. sbMl^dcUuiredfromfauuudejiS.dndpij^jJeUjanAAn^ 

HEN thefe things thcrfore were done , the word of 
our Lord was made to Abram by avi', ^n faying: Feare 
not Abram, I am thy Prote&our, and tay reward excee- 
ding great. 1. And Abram faid : Lord God , what wilt 
thou giue me ? I ihalgoe without chiidremand thefonne 
of the flcwardof my houfe is this Damafcus Eliezer. 
i . And Abram added : But to me thou hail; not giuen feed : and loe my 
fcruant borne in my houfe ihal be mine heirc. 4. And immediately the 
word of our Lord came to him faying : He lhal not be thine heire : but 
he that lhai come out of thy womb him ihalt thou haue thine heirc. 
^. And he brought him forth abroad , and faid to him ; Looke vp to 
heauen , and number the itarres , if thou canih And he faid to him : So 
ihaithv feed be. 6. Abram " belieued God , and it was reputed to him 
vnto mibec. 7. And he faid to him : I am the Lord that brought thee 
out from Vr of the Chaldees for to giue thee this land , and that thou 
mightcit poiTciTe it. 8. But he laid : Lord God , how may I know that 
I ihal poH*iTeit ? p. And our Lord anfwercd , and laid : (*) Take me 
a cow of three yearcs old , and aihe goat of three yearcs , andaramme 
of three ycares , a turtle alfo , and a pigeon. 10. Who taking al thefe, 
diuidcd them by the middes , and laid each two pieces arow one 
agamit the other: but the birds he diuided not. 1:. And the foules 
lighted vpon the carcaffes , and Abram droue them awav. 12. And 
when the funne was fetting , a deep ileep fel vpon Abram , and a i^reat 
and darkefome horrour inuaded him. 13. And it was faid vnto him : 
K now and foreknow that a pilgrime ihal thy feed be in a land not their 
ownc ( end they flial bring them vnder bondage , and afflict them ) 
(fc) foure hundred year es. 14. But the Nation , whom they flial feme, 
iudgc ; and after this they fhaigoe forth with er eat fubltance. 


1 wil 


is. And thou ihalt goe to thy fathers in peace , buried in a good old 
age. 16. But in the fourth generation they ihal returne hither : for (c) as 
yet the iniquities of the Amorrheans are not at the fui vntil this prefenc 
time. 


K 


r/.Ther- 


(*)Thefe three 
kinds of beafts 
& two of birds 
i fignifie that the 
Israelites 
should be three 
generations in 
aftrangeland^ 
the fourth in * 
thedefert, the 
HfthinpofTeflio 
of Chanaan, 
Theod. 5. 65, in 
Gen. 

(6j Abraham & 
his feed were 
inaftrangelad 
400. and oddc 
yearcs, but in 
leruitude&af- 
flidion about 
140. 

(c) God defer- 
reth to punish, 
either that the 
wicked may 
amend^r the 
good beexer- 
eifed by them. 
S.Aut.Pfid J4. 
or becaufe the 
iniquity is not 
come to that 
great mcafurc 
^hich his wjf- 
domeforfeeth, 
and wil punish 
in the end, to 
his owne more 
£lorie,& more 
good of others, 

J. E^rth. 


To bclleue 
Gads word 
with©uc ftag- 
gcrineisanad 
of iuftice* 


Not workes 
before faith 
but ioyned 

ith faith are 
meritoricms. 

Only faith 
doth not iufti 
fie 


58 


GENESIS. 


Abranu 


17. Therfore when the funne was fet , there arofe a darke 
mtft , and there appeared a fornace fmoking , and a flake of fire 
palling between thofe diuiflons. 18. That day God made acoue- 
nant with Abram , faying : To thy feed wil I giue this land from the 
riuer of ifigypteuen to the great riuer Euphrates , 19* The Cineans, 
and Cenezites , the Cedmonites, 10. and the Hethits , and thcPhe- 
rezits , the Raphaims alfo, 11. and the Amorreans and the Cananites, 
and Gargafites , and the lebufites. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP, XV, 


6. Bt tinted God. ] S.Hilarie ( lu *de Trin.) and S. Ambrofe-( li. i.de Abra- 
ham, c. $,) by this example teach vs , what manner of faith is reputed to iufhee, 
to wit , fuch a faith as without tcrgiuerfation - 5 or requiring of proofe or reafon, 
dothfimply belieuc that tthich God once faith , becaufe he is omnipotent , how 
farrefoeuer the thing that is faid furraounteth our vnderftanding For fcrheroical 
was the ad of Abrahams faith, promptly belieuing Gods word in a matter moft 
hard to his former conceit , that for the fame he recciued Angular ptayfe^and 
for the like afterwards was called The father of manie 2iauom(c, 17. v. ?.)and by 
S. Paul The father efal that beiieue (Ro. 4, v. 1 1. ) where the Apoftle teacheth that 
Abraham had no iuftice , nor estimation of iuftice before God, vntil he belieucd 
inChrift (v. 18. 19, xo.) becaufe ai workes before that faith are inefficient. 
Neither was this a fole faith , btit had other ncceflar le vermes of hope , and cha- 
ritie 3 bumilitie, rcucrence , obedience , and the like ioyned with it, W herfore 
S lames teftifieth that Abraham was iuftificd by wortcs (that is by workes 
following faith ,not going before faith.) For faith (faith he) if it ham mt worker, 
isdeadimtt-felfj ( c. %. v. 17. ^) ^/ini by wtrke/ ^Abrahams faith w*i confummate v.n. 
And concludeth thus : Doe yee fee , that by workes a man is iuftificd , and not by 
Faith only. 7,14. 


CKAP, 


Abram. 


GENESIS, 


>»/ 


CHAP. XVI. 



Sardi gtueth her funi-maid Ag4r 4$ swift r$ Abrdm: 4. wfeo conceiving defpi. 
feth her mtjlrejfe, is therefore 4fflt8ed 9 4nd flyeth 4V04y . 7. Butts yoAtntd by 
ah Angel to reimne And bumbu htr felfe , if.jthich she doth^nd betreth 
ifmdil 

A R A I therfore the wife of Abram had 
brought forth no children ; but hailing an 
handmaid , an Egyptian named Agar , 2. ilie 
faidro herhufband: Behold, our Lord hath 
clofed me , that I might not beare ; Goe in vnto 
my handmaid , if happily of her at the leaffc I 
may haue children. And when he agreed to her 
inthisrequeft, 5. fhetoke Agar the Egyptian 
her handmaid tenne yeares after that they firft 
dwelled in the land of Chanaan, and gaue her vnto her hufband " to 
witc. 4. Who did companie with her, but fhe (u) perceiuing that ihe 
was with child , defpifed her miitrcffe. >. And Sarai faid to Abram : 
Thou doeil vniuilly againft me:I gaue my handmaid into thy bofome, 
who perceiuing her felt to be with child , defpifeth me. Our Lord 
iudge between me and thee. 6. To whom Abram making anfwer : 
Behold , faith he , thy handmaid is in thine owne hand , vfe her as it 
pleafeth chee. When Sarai therfore did afflict her , fhe ranne away, 
7. And an Angel of our Lord hauing found her befide a fountaine of 
water in the wildernefTe, which is in the way to Sur in the defert, 8. he 
faid to her : Agar , the handmaid of Sarai y whence commeftthou ? 
and whither goeft thou? who anfwered : From the face of Sarai my 
miftreffe doe I flye. o. And the Angel of our Lord faid to her : Returnc 
to thy milbreiTe, and humble thy felfe vnder her hand. 10. And againe; 
Multiplying , fay th he , wil I mukiplie thy feed , and it jfhalnot be num. 
bred for the multitude thcrof. 1 1 . And againe after that : Behold , faith 
he , thou art with child , and thou ihalt bring forth a fonne ; and thou 
flialc cal his name ifmael , becaufe the Lord hath heard thine affliction. 
ii. Heihal be a wild man : his hand ihal be againll al men , and al 
mens hands againit him; and oueragainit c al his brethren ihal he pitch 
his tents. 13. And me called the name of our Lord that fpake vnto her ; 
Thou the God which halt fecn me. For ihe faid : verily here haue I feen 
the backe parts of him that hath fecn me. 14. Therfore fhe called that 
wel , the wel oi him that liueth and feeth me. The fame is between 
Caddie and Barad. 1 y . And Agar brought forth a fonne to Abram : 
who called his name Ifmael. 16. Eightie and fixe yeares old was Abram 
when Agar brought him forth ifmael. 


(*) Some obey 
whileft they 
[are rude, or in 
low ftatc, but 
hauing got a 
litle know]e<*e 
oraduanccmet 
difdaine their 
aduancers. 
%. Grtgorit. /*. 
xuin i.R<&. j. 


K 


ANNO- 


do 


GENESIS. 


Abram* 


Manichees 
codemned piu- 
ralitieofwiue* 
jn the Patri- 
archs. 

Luther ailo- 
weth it in 
Chriftians. 
Other Prote- 
ctants in fome 
cafe. 

Two forts of 
precepts in the 
law oi nature. 


Pluralitie of 
wiues-fometi- 
mes allowed. 


By the law of 

Chrift in no 
cafcla*ful« 


ANNOTATIONS, 


CHAP. XVI. 


f. T#w*/r.) The Manichees did calumniate holje Abraham and other Pa- S.t^ug. 
triarchs for hauing manie wiues , condemning them of incontinencie and adulte- I, z% .«. 
rie for the fame.Luther in the contraric extreme held it not vnlawful , but in- 47, cow 
different now in the law of grace , for a man to haue more wiucs then one at Fauji. 
once. And fomc English Ppotcftants hold r that f 01 adulter ic the innocent par- \mther 
tic may maricanothe*, the firft liuing But the Catholike do&rine diftinguishing profofit, 
times and caufes, sheweth how pluralitieof wiucs was lawful fomctr.nes , and 62.6 f. 
at other times , especially fincc Chrift , altogether vnlawful and vndifpenfable. & 66. 
The fuuarne of wh.ch vcritie is this. By the firft inftitution of Mariage in the ftatc 
of innocencie ,and law of nature, and by the law of Chrift, it is vnlawful for 
anie maato haue more wiues , and for anie woman to haue more husbands thca 
one. In the one part of which Lawnotwithftanding God fomctimes difpenfed. 
For there be two kinds of precepts pertaining to the law of nature. One fort \S.*s4ng. 
are as firft principles of the law of nature , in which God neucr difpenfeth, \debono 
much leflc anie man. As that one woman may not haue more husbands then one, \coniug* 
becaufc the fame would rather hinder procreation T and fo were dircdly againft lit, 17. 
the fruit of mariage. The other fort are as conclufions drawne from the firft 
principles , in which God femctimeb difpenfeth , but neucr anie man. As in this 
prcfent example : fvcing it is againft natural procreation that one woman should 
haue manic husbands , it is conuenient alfo , there being ordinarily as manie 
men as women in the world, that cueric man likewrfc ffcould be reftrained to 
onevife , for fo procreation may rather be increafed , then if fomemen haue 
manic wiucs , and others by that occafion haue none at al , except in icme fpecial 
cafe. As after the floud , when there was fcarcitie of people , God difpenfed 
with fuch men as indeed wtrc like to make greater procreation by pluralitieof 
wiues. Which appcarcth fufficiently by that Saraipeifwadcd her owne husband 
to marie an other wife 3 and he a trucferuant of God agreed thereto, not as a 
new thing,butasalawful praftifeof thofc times* And Moyfes here and in other Dm. xi. 
places ftilfpeakcth of it , as of a cuftome knowne to the people for lawful. If a 
man ( faith he ) haue iw* wi«c s , •** beloved and the other hated , and they haue children 
by hint, and thefonne of the haied befirft-borne, he cannot pre ftrre thefonne of the beloved, 
Vherby is clcerethat two wines were thenlawful,and the children of both legi- 
timate, and that the firft-boraemuftbe preferred 3 without refped of firft or laft 
Mariage. Yet this difpenfation either ceafed before Chrifts time, the caufe cca- 
fing wnen the world was replenished 5 or at lcaft our Sauiour tooke it away, Met A3. 
reftoring Matrimonie to the firft inftitution of two in one flefb. Who pleafcth to G«».i. 
feeth$ Do&oursthat vnderftand and expound the Scriptures to this ctfeft, may 
read S. Auguftin li. it. c. ?o 6*47, con.Fauft. Maruch.li. 16. c. %$.8c 3«.ciuit.& 
& 1L 1. de adulter, coniugiis. S, Chrifoftom. ho.56. in Gen. S> Amb # li. de Abrah. 
I c, 4, Alfo S, Chrifoft, S.Hicrom.and S.Bedc irup. Matthci, 


CHAP. V 


Abr aham. 


GENESIS. 


6i 



CHAP. XVII. 

a$d r tntxotnz h* ftomifcs t$ Abram 5 . changeth bu name , 10. and comman- 
ded CircM/Ki/wuv (bangtthalfi hu wines name jremtfctb a fonne of her. 
i o . Uk.ewtfe tbdt Ifmuei sbal frojpCT. i j. And the fame dajf Abraham sir* 
itnitfed bimfeife , and I [mail , and d the men of kit hwfe. 

N D after that he began to be nyntie and nyne yeares 
old, our Lord appeared vnto him , andfaidvntohim: 
I am the God Almightic : walke before mc , and be 
(4) pcrfeft. 2. And I wil make my couenant between 
me and thee : and I wil multiplie thee exceedingly. 
3. Abram fcl flat on his face, 4. And God faid to him; 
I am, and my couenant is wich thee, and thou /halt be a father of manic 
Nations. <;• Neither ilia! chy name be called any more Abram ; but 
thou ihalt be called Abraham : becaufea father of" many Nations I 
haue made thee. 6. And I wil make thee encreafc exceedingly, and I 
wii make thee into Nations, and Kings fhal come forth of thee. 7. And 
I wil cftabliih my couenant between mc and thee , and between thy 
feed after thee in their generations by a perpetual couenant : to be thy 
God , and thy feeds after thee. 8. And I wil giue to thee , and to thy 
feed the land of thy peregrination , al the land of Chanaan for a per- 
petual poflciHon', and I wil be their God. 9. Againe God faid to Abra- 
ham : And thou therfore fhalt keep my couenant s and thy feed after 
thee in their generations. 10. This is my couenant which you £hal 
obferuc between mc and you , and thy feed after thee : Al the male- 
kind of you" fhal be circumcifed: lu and you fhal circumcifc the fleih 
of your prepuce , that it may be for a ligne of the couenant between mc 
and you. 1 2 . An infant of ( U) eight dayes ihal be circumcifed among 
you,al male-kind in your generationsras wel the homebred fhal be cir- 
cumcifed , as the bought feruant of whofoeuer he is , not of your 
ftockc : 1 3. and my couenant ihal be in your flefli for a perpetual coue- 
nant. 14. The male,whofe fleih of his prepuce fhal not be circumcifed, 
that foule " ihal be detfroicd out of his people : becaufe he hath broken 
my couenant. 15. God faidalfo to Abraham : Sarai thy wife thou ihalt 
not calSarai, but Sara. 16. And I wil blcffc her , and of her I wil giue 
thee a forme, whom I wil blefle,and he ihal be into Nations, and Kings 
of peoples ihal fpring of him. 17. Abraham fel vporvhis face , and 
(t) laughed,fayingin his hart;Shal trowellthou to him that is an hun- 
dred ycare old a fonne be borne ? and Sara that is nyntie yeares old fhal 
Jhe bcare? ib. And he faid to God:I would that Ifmael mtiy liue before 
thee. 19. And God faid to Abraham : Sara thy wife ihal beare thee a 

fonne. 


(*) He k pcr- 
jfed in this life, 
that iinccrely 
i& diligently 
tcdctli towards 
pcrfe&ionof 
the next life. 
And this God 
here comman- 
ded to A braha, 
& Chrift to al 
Chri/tians. 
***** S. S.^Aug. 
I. d*p*rfta.c$n$. 
C*ieft. 

SceGcn.f.Y.j. 


(b) Circumci- 
fion and name 
receiued the 
eight day fig- 
nificd the af- 
fociation of 
Saints in hea- 
ucn after the 
feucn dayes 
trauel of this 
world. Set. it 
circum.afud S. 
Cyprus*. 

(c) Abraham 
laughed not 
doubting but 
icioycing, S. 
tstmbr*. U, de 
tsAhrthim c.4. 

l6,dtat#t. 


I 


6% 


GENESIS. 


Abraham' 


(d) Temporal 
blc Tings were 
common to 
Ifmael,but fpi 
ritual pertai. 
ned properly 
to Ifaac and 
Ifraei, & their 
fucceflours. 

fe) Conformi- 
tie in Religion 
conferueth 
peace in eucry 
familie. Tho. 
Anglminhunc 
locum* 


Changing of 
names is my- 
ftical. S. jiug % 
it. I*.c. z8. and 
\9.ciutt. S. Hit- 
rtm. Tradit. 
Hibrakis* 


Abraham na- 
tural father of 
fourc Nations: 
fpi ritual father 
of al that doe 
bclieue in 
'Chrift, KMw.4. 
ft. 

The Church 
of Chrift cucr 
confiflcthof 
many'Nations. 

Circismcifion 
a figure of 
Baptifme. 


fonne , and thou flult cal his name Ifaac , and I wil eftabliih my couc- 
nant to him tor a perpetual coucnant , and to his feed after him.. 20. 
Concerning ifmacl alfo I haue heard thee. Behold , I wil blcflc him, 
and encreafe and multiplie him exceedingly : twelue Dukes ilial he 
beget , and I wil make him into a great Nation. 21. But my coucnant I 
wil eftablifh with ( d ) ifaac , whom Sara fhal bring forth to thee at 
this time an other yeare, 2 i. And when he had left off fpeaking with 
him , Godafcended from Abraham. 2 3. Afcd Abraham tooke Ifmacl 
his fonne , and al the homebred of his hpufe: and al whom he had 
bought , al the males of al the men of his boufe ; and he circumcifed 
the flefh of their prepuce forthwith the vary fame day y as God had 
commanded him. 24. Abraham was nyntie and nyne yeares old , when 
he circumcifed the flefh of his prepuce. 2s. And ifmael his fonne was 
ful thirteen yeares old at the time of his circumcilion. 26. The felt-fame 
day was Abraham circumcifed and ifmael his fonne. 27, And (e) al 
the men of his houfe , as welthe homebred as the bought feruanrs 
and ftrangers were circumcifed together.. 


ANNOTATIONS, 


CHAP, XVII. 


5. Mann »*»•»/. ] Abram fignify in© High or Tfyble father , changed into Abra- 
ham , which fignificth father of manie ( Nations ) and Saraifignifying My Trinces, 
changed into Sara, wi-ich absolutely iigniiieth 'Primtfjt , import great M> fterics 
intended by God. For by this changing of names r^as declared and confirmed, 
that Abraham by the iftue that he should hauc of Sara , should be the father of 
manic Nations , which S.Paul cxprefly appliethtohisfpiritual children^ thofe 
efpccially that should belieue in Chrift, of the Gentiles, prefigured by Ifaac borne 
ofthtfnew$m*n 1 by the premife ,as the Ie*eswere.pcrngurcd by Ijmati borne of the 
bind* 9m an according to the tub , concluding with the prophet Lfay , that Manie are 
the children* f the defolatc , that be fare *as barren. For albeit Abraham was natural 
father of foure Nations , the Ifmaelites , Madianites , Idumeans , and thclfrae- 
lites , yet he was fpiritual father of manie more, to wit , of al Nations that be- 
lieue in Chrift from his ownetime to the end of the world , of which fomc arc 
Iewes , but the greateft part Gentiles , as the fame Apoftlc sheweth Rom. 4. 
Gai.4.Ephcf.$. Collof.i.and in other places, Wherby it is cleer, that the Church 
of Chrift doth alwayes conlift of manic Nations , not as Donatiftes and Prote- 
ftants abfurdly fay , fomctimes of few inuifiblcor vnknowen perfons , for fo 
Abraham should fomctimesbe father of few or no Nations , which derogatcth 
cither from Gods omnipotencic if he could not, or from his fidclitie if he should 
nottnaintainchispromifemadeto Abraham foreucr. 

10. ShalUcirtumcifed ) The Sacrament of Circumcifion here firft inftituted, 
about 400. yeares before the Law of Moyfes, is a perfeft figure of Baptifme, 
rcfembling it in foure things Firft , by both thefe Sacraments the faithful are 
diftinguished from infidels. Secondly , prof effion of faith is made in them both 

either" 


ga; 4 ; 


Abraham. 


GENESIS. 


Baptifme «- 

cellerh Cir- 
cumcifion. 


Two dif&cut- 

ties. 


To whore the 
punishment 
pertained vhc 
circumcifion 
was omitted. 


either by thofc that rcceiuc the fame , if they be of difcretion , or by others for 
them , if they be infants. Thirdly , by both thefc Sacraments entrance is made 
i itathe Church and to the participation of other Sacraments and fpiritual rites. 
Fourthly, both trwfe Sacraments iniuce fubieftionto the iurifiiefcion andlawes 
of the CnLirc;i iiut 8ap:ifme doth farre excel Circumcifion in that it is more 
ca;ie , or icSc paincful , more vniuerfal , for k pertaineth to al N irions , and 
bath fexes ; and cfp?cially in vertue and efftcacic , for Baptifme as an inftrumen- 
tal caufe reuiittcth finne ad iaftifieih , Circumcifion was only a fignc that grace 
was giuen & finne remitted A game, Baptifme imprimeth a charter in the 
foule ^ the oth r lcaueth a marke only in the flesh. Finally , Baptifme openeth 
the gate of heauen , in vertue of Chrifts pafiion now paft , which circumcifion 
could not before Chrift faftered death. O* which both rcfemblance and difference 
S. Augaftin treatcthm manie places, especially li. j dedod. chrift. c. $>. tpift. 
nS. aJ Ianuarium. li. 19. c. i*. conr. Fauft. and in Pfal. 73.* here he alfo maketh 
like comparifon between-other Sacraments of the old and new Tcftament. 

f^. Shalbe defiro ed. ) Here occurre two difficulties about the true fenfc of 
this hard place. Firft , whether this punishment belonged to them only , by 
whofe fault circam ifion was omitted ; or to infants alfo thatshould be circum- 
eifed and were nor Secondly , whether temporal punishment or eternal was 
here thrcatned for tranfgreffion of this precept. Touching the firft doubt , it 
feemcth probable , that this punishment* pertained only to thofc , by whofc ne- 
gligence themfdues , or ethers of their charge , were not circumcifed : for that 
thereifon why fuch a one is punished is allcadged , BtCMHphe hath broken Gods 
ceuenam. Which is only in tbeir power to keep or breake ,thar are of difcretion, 
and not in the power of infants.Theindiffcrencicalfo of the Hebrew and Greeke 
tcxtfauonrcth this fenfe, for where according to the Latin we rcaJ , The malt 
"kofcJiesh of prei-uce is mtcircuwc'tftd , The Hebrew and Greeke may be tranflated, 
T he male t'^at doth not circumci/e the ->eth of bis f-rtfuce , which can not be mentof an 
infant of eight daves old. This cxpofir.on is likewife confirmed by example, 
Exod. 4. where Moyfcs was in dan:er to be flaine by an Angel, becaufe his 
fonne was not circumcifed. Neucrtheles S. Auguftin (li. j. c. 1$ cont. Iuiian.li. 
16. c. 17. ciuit. and in other places } prouerh that this comminati on pertained 
alfo to infants. Whofe iudgemem is confirmed by the 70. Interpreters, -adding 
for explication thefe words, the tightday : v.hich neceffarily include infants , as 
fubicft to this punishment 5 not for that they could tranfgreile this precept, or 
•commit a new finne , but for lack of circumc ifion. The reafon wherof is, , for that 
God now determined this only remedie tor original finne , in the male fex of 
Abrahams feed ,inplaceof facrifice , or other profefiion of. faith vfed before, 
and that in cafe it could conueniently be applied 3 for othcrwifc the former 
remedies were ftil auailable. 

Concerning the other difficultie manie ancient fathers expound thefe words, w t * 1 

Shzl he defirojtd cut tf bis people 3 of only temporal punishment- either death , as ^j^*^". 
the like phrafelignificth, Exod, M.Whofumr ihaUau uutned brtad , ha fouljh*l rn *" 1 ' ™* 
ftrish out of Jfiael j or temporal feparation from the people of God , as Num. 19. 
Enerfe one that ton heththedetdcorfe, shal ferish <M tfifrsul. But S, Auguftin (Ji. 
3. c. lK.cont.Iulian. li. f.hypog. & alibi) S.Gregorie fli. 4. Moral, c. 1.&3. ; 
S Profpcrfli. depromiif Dei p. i.e. 14 J S. Beda ( li. 2. inLucam c # X.) and S. j 
Bernard ( fer.?. dc circum. ^-vndcrftand this thrcatning not only of temporal « 
punishment , but alfo of eternal feparation from God, and rhe focieric of Saints 
And that alfo infants arc fo fecluded only for lack oF this remrdic , as now 
children which dye without Baptifme, committing no tiew fault are depriued of 
thcviiion of God , for their original finne not remitted. AVhcrrpon is gathered 
thatalbeit Circumcifion was principally indicated to diftinguish the people of|peifoiw *bu£ 
. God j which should come of Abrahamsfeed, from other Nations , yet it waj uvotinal. 


meat ^was 
tlireatac<L 


CircuiD«Jon 
infriruted (to 
diftinguish the 
people of Coi 
and for *cme ; 
die of original 
ifirme in 1omc 


rifo 


GENESIS. 


64 


alfo for remtfiion of original finnc 
pointed this parucularremcdie. 


Abraham* 


not in al , but in thofc to whom God ap- 


CHAP. XVIII. 

Angels entertained as ghejis by Abraham ic. telveben Sarashalbeare a fonne, 
Tvherat she Uughwg.thcy confirm* that they had [aid. 16. They alfo foretel 
tbcdejlfufi'ton ofSoimt^i.for which Abraham payed fix tunes. 


(a) Abraham 
faw three , and ' 
adored one, 
profelTing 
ihraee diuine 
Perfont and 
*one God. 

S.^Mg.U, 16. 

£.1$. unit. 


(fc) Abraham 
iaughing with 
admiration for 
ioy was not 
reprehended , 
butSaralaunh- 
ing of diffiden- 
ce was repre- 
hended , by 
him that feeth 
the hart. 

S. c^«j. q. $6. 

in Gtn. & t* 
j**c* J 1.. emir. 



N D God appeared to him in the vale of Mambre as he 
fat in the doreof his tent , in the verie heat of the day. 
1 . And when he had lifted vp his eyes , there appeared to 
him three men {landing nere vnto him : whom after he 
had feen , heranneto meet them from the dore of his 
tent , and adored to the ground. ;. And He faid (a) Lord , if I haue 
found grace in thy fight , goe not paftthy feruam : 4. but I wil fetch a 
litle water , and walh ye your feet , and reft ye vnder the tree. 5. And I 
wil fet a morffl of bread , and ftrcngthen your hart , afterward you 
fiial pafTe : for therfore are you come afidexo your feruant. Who faid : 
Doe as thou haft fpoken. 6. Abraham made haft into the tent to Sara, 
and faid to her : Make haft , temper together three mcafures of floure, 
.and make harth cakes. 7. But himfelfe ranne to the heard , and tooke 
from thence a calfe verie tender and veriegpod , and gaue it to a yong 
man : who made haft and boiled ic. 8. He tooke alfo butter and inilkc, 
and the calfe which he had boyled , and fet before them : but himfelfe 
did ftand beiide them vnder the tree. 9. And when they had eaten, they 
faid to him : Where is Sara thy wife ? He anfwercd : Loe fhc is in the 
tent. ic. To whem he faid ; Returning I wil come to thee at this time, 
life accompanying, and Sara thy wife ihalhaue a fonne. Which when 
Sara heard, fhe laughed behind the dore of the tent. 11. And they were 
both aged , and farre entrc.d in y cares , and itceafed to be with Sara 
after the manner of women. 12. Who laughed fecretly faying : After 
I am waxen old , and my Lord is an old one , fhal I giue my felfe to 
pleafure ? 1$. And our Lord faid to Abraham : Why did Sara laugh, 
faying:Shal I an old woman beare achild in deed? 1 4.1s there anything 
hard to God ? According to appointment 1 wil returne to thee this verie 
felfe- fame-time , life accompanying , & Sara fhal haue a fonne. 15.. Sara 
denied , faying : I laughed not ; being much afraid. Butour Lord : (b) It 
is not fo , faith he , but thou didft laugh. 16. When the menthertore 
were rifen vp from thence, they turned their eyes againft Sodome : and 
Abraham did goc with them , bringing them on the way. 17. And our 
Lord faid : Canlconceale from Abraham the things which I wil doc. 
1 8. vvheras he fhal be into a Nation great , a nd very ftrong , and iu him 

are 


H$b. 


Row. 9. 


Abraham, 


GENES IS, 


arc TO BE BLESSED AL THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH? 

t 9. For I know that he wil command his children , and his houfe after 
him that they keep the way of the Lord , & doe iudgcment and iuftice: 
that for Abrahams {akc the Lord may bring to effect al the things that 
he hath fpoken vnto him. 

Therforc faid our Lord : 20. The cry of Sodome and Gomorre 
is multiplied , and their fmne is aggrauatcd exceedingly, ai. 1 wildef- 
cend , and fee whether they haue in actc accomplilbed the rry that is 
come to me : or whether it be not fo ^ that I may know, 22. And they 
turned themfdues from thence, and went their way to Sodome :but 
Abraham as yet flood before our Lord. 2^. And approaching he faid : 
What i wilt thou deftroy the iuft with the wicked ? 24. (*)'tf there 
/hal be fiftie iuft pcrfbns in the citic , ilial they perifti withal ? and wilt 
thou ipare that place for fiftie iuft , if they be therin ? 25. Beit farre 
from thee , that thou doe this thing , and that thou kil the iuft with the 
wicked , and thatthe iuft be in like cafe as the wicked , this is not be- 
feemingthee , which iudgeijt al the earth: no, thou wilt not doc this 
-iudgement.-26.-And our Lord faid to him : If I fhal find in Sodome 
fiftie iuft pqrfons within the citie ,1 wil fpare the whole place for their 
fake. iy. And Abraham anfwered, and faid : Becaufel haue once 
begun, 1 wil fpeake to my Lord, wheras I am duft and afhes. 28* What 
it there ihal be fiue leiTe then fiftie iuft perfons ? wilt thou for fourtie 
fiue deftroy the whole citie h And he faid: 1 wil not deftroy. it,, if I ihal 
findilue and fourtie. 29. And agatne he faid vnto him ;- But if fourtie 
ihal. he found there , what wilt thou doe ? He faid : I wil not ftrike it 
for fourties fakc?o. Lord , s faith he be not angtie I befeech thee , if I 
fpeake ;,What if thirtie ftial be found there ? He anfwexed-: I wil not 
doe it ^if I ihal find thirtie there, $ k Becaufe r faith he , 1 haue once 
begun , I wil fpeake to my Lord : What if twentie ihal be found 
there ? Me {aid : 1 wil not deftroy it for twenties fake. 32^1 befeech 
thee , faith he ,fc>e not angrie Lord , if I fpeake yet once more : What 
if ten ihal be Found there ? And he faid : I wil not deftroy it for tennes 
fake. 3$. And our Lord departed after that he ceafed to fpeake vnto 
Abraham land Abrahanurcturaed into his pUce^ 


(Y)wharaw*l 
are iuft mentor 
their countrie? 
their faith fa- 
ueth vs , their - 
iuftice.defcn- 1 
deth vs fromj 
deftrudioih* 


CHAP. 


66 


GENESIS. 


Abraham. 




(4) Abraham 
and Lot by 
hofpitalitic 

(merited to re- 
cciue Angels 
ioftead of mem 
Heb.i* 



(t)Tbi$finne 
crtcth to liea- 
uen for re- 
ucnge. 


C H A P. X I X. 

Lotreceiuing Angels xnhk houfe isdbufedbjf the Sodomites, n. Hewithhis 
wife ( ib.wbo for looking backbit tumedinto aftaiua of fait) and bis two 
daughters, aredeliueted. 2,4. Sodom* and Gomorretre burned. 31. L$t licth 
in witting with both bis daughters t c? fr*£4f of them Mojb And Ammon, of 
whom came the Moabites and Ammonites. 


N EX the two (a) Angels cametoSodome at euen,and 
Lot fitting in the gates of the citie. Who when he had 
fcen them, rofe vp & went to meet them : and adored 
proftrate vnto the ground, 2 1 and faid : I befeech you, 
my Lords , turne into the houfe of your feruant , and 
lodge there : waih your feet , and in the morning you 
flial goe forth on your way. Who faid : No , but we wil abide in the 
ftrcet. $. He compelled them earneftly to turne in vnto him : and when 
they were entred into his houfe , he made them a banquet , and baked 
ynleauened bread, and they did eate, 4. And before they went to bed, 
the men of the citie befet the houfe from yong to old , al the people 
together. 5. And they called Lot , and faid to him : Where are the men 
that came in to thee at night ? bring the forth hither that we may know 
them. 6. Lot going forth to them , and {hutting the dore atter him, faid: 

7. Doc not fo , I befeech you , my brethren , doe not commft this euil. 

8. I haue two daughters , which as yet haue not knowen man r 1 wil 
bring them forth to you , and abufcyou them as it lhal pieafeyou , fo 
that you doe no euil to thefe men , becaufe they are entred vnder the 
lhadow of my roofe. 9. But they faid : Get thee backe thither. And 

1 againe : Thou cameft in , faid they , as a ftranger , what to be a ludge? 
Thy felfe therfore we wil afflict more then thefe. And they did violcce 
to Lot exceedingly ; and it was euen now at the point that they would 
break the dores.i o.And behold the menput forth their lund,?nd drew 
in Lotvnto them , and Unit the dore : 11. and them that were without 
they (truck with blindnes from the leaft to the greateu , fo that they 
could not find the dore. iz. And they faid to Lot : Haft thou here anie 
of thine ? fonne in law , or fonncs , or daughters , d that are thine , 
bring them out of this citie : 13. for we wil deitroy this place , for that 
(fr) their cry is waxen loud before our Lord , who hath lent vs to de- 
itroy them, 14. Therfore Lot went forth , and fpake to his fonnes in 
law that were to take his daughters , and faid : A rife , get you forth out 
of this place , becaufe our Lord wil deitroy this citie. And he feemed 
vnto them to fpeake as it were in ieft. 15. And when it was morning, 
the Angels vrged him , faying : Arife , take thy wife , and the two 


daughters 


4 IUU 


Abraham.. 


GENESI S. 


daughters which thou haft : leaftthoualfo perish withal in the wicked- 
nes of the due, 16. Helingring, theytooke his hand, and the hand 
of his wife , and of his.two daughters y becaufe our Lord fpared him. 
17. And they led him forth , and fethim without thecitie; and there 
they fpake to him , faying : Saue thy life ; looke not backe , neither 
flay thou in al the countrie about : but faue thy felfe in the mountaine, ' 
left thou alfoperiih withal. t8- And Lot faid to them : I befeech thee 
my Lord ,19. becaufe thy feruant hath found grace before thee , and 
thou haft magnified thy mercie , which thou haft wrought with me, in 
that thou wouldeft faue my life,and fate I can not be in the mountaine, 
left perhaps the cuii catch me,and I dye. 20, There is this citiehere-by 
at hand , wherunto I may fly , a little one , and I ihai be fafe in it : is* it 
not a little one , and my life ihal be faued ? 1 1 . And he faid to him ^Be- 
hold aifo in this point I haue heard thy prayers , not to ouerrhrow the 
citic for which thou haft fpoken. i z. Make haft , and be faued there : 
becaufe I can not doe any thing til thou enter in thither. Therfore the 
name of that citie was called* Segor. 1 .7. The funne was rifen vpon the 
earth , and Lot entred into Segor. 2. 4* Therfore our Lord rained vpon 
Sodome and Gomorrc brimftone & fire from our Lord out of heauen: 
^5. and he fubuerted thefe cities , and al the countrie about , al the in- 
habitants of the cities , and al things that fpring of the earth. 16. And 
his wite (c) looking behind her , was turned into a ftatua of fait, 27. \'0 L«ts vife 
And Abraham getting vp early in the morning , there where before he : turn ed into 
had ftood with our Lord , as. beheld Sodome and Gomorre , and the iSi a i m ° ni 
whole laud of that countrie : andhefawthe cinders rife vp from the 
earthasicwerethefmokee£a fornace. 19. For when God fubuerted 
thecitties of that countrie, he (d) remembring Abraham, deliuercd 
Lot out or the fubuerllon of the cities wherein he had dwelt, ^o. And 
Lot afcenicd out of Segor , and abode in the mountaine , his two 
daughters alfo with him ( for he was afraid to abide in Segor ) and he 
abode in a caue himfelfe , and his two daughters with him. 3 1. And the 
elder faid to the y onger : Our father is old , and there is no man left on 
the earth , that may companie with vs after the manner of the whole 
earth. 5 1. Come , let vs make himdrunke with wine , .and letvs lie 
with him , that we may preferue feed of our father. 33. They therfore 
made their father to drinke wine that night : and the elder went in, and 
lay with her father : but he perceiued not , neyther when his daughter 
lay downe , nor when ihe rofe vp, 3 4. The next day alfo the eider faid 
to the yenger : Behold I lay yefternight with my father, letvs make him 
drinke wine alfo this night , and thou ihalt lye with him , that we may 
faue feed of _ our father. 35. They made their father drinke wine that 
night alfo , and the yonger daughter went in , and lay v/ith him : and 
neyther then truly did he perceiue when ihe lay downe , or when ihe 
rofe vp. 3 6.The two daughters therfore of Lot were with child by their 
father. ^7. And me elder bare a fonne and ihe called his name Moab : 


jsheth thefer- 
uants of God 
to proceed in 
verruc ,&not 
to looke back 
to vice. 
Inc. 17. t.Jug. 
lh\6. c. jo.cjfiir. 
(d) Lot neither 
perfed nor 
very wicked 
wasdeliuered 
for Abrahams 
fake. S. tstug. 
q.4$.m ben. 


L 3 


he is, 


C*)Moabites 
& Ammonites 
were two cli- 
ftinft Nations, 
perhaps of the 
7i. See. p. 41, 


(a) Seepng.50 


68 


G*E NESIS. 


Abraham, 


he is the ( c ) father of the Moabites eucntothis prefenr day. $8. The 
yonger alfo barexfonne , and she called his name Ammoa, that is the 
fonne ofmy peopie:he is the father of the Ammonites euento this day* 



CHAP. XX. 

Abraham fcivrnirtg in GttAm Jnswifeis takjn into King Abimtlcclrs houfe, 
btu b) 'Gods tommaudtmint in reftored vntouched, 14. wttk great guifrs, j 
17. and Abraham fraying AbtmeUchs h^ufa is cured. \ 

i 

BRAHAM remoued from thence into the fouth couiv- 1 
trie, and dwelt between Cades, and Sur.and he lined a^a I 
fpilgrrme inGerara. z. And he faid of Sara his wife : She 
is (a) my filler. Abimelech ttaerfore/the King of Gerara,, 
fent and tooke her. 3 . And God came to Abimelech in a 
drearne by nighc , and Aid to him- : Loe thou fiialt dye tor the woman 
that thou halt taken rfor iiie hath a hufband. 4. But Abimelech had not 
touched her, and he faidtLord wilt thou kil a Nation that is ignorant Sc 
iuft? 5. Did not he fay to me : She is my fifter ? and fhc fay , He k mv i 
brother ? In fimpiicitie of my hart and cleanenes of my hands hauc I | 
done this. 6. And God faid to him : And I doe know thai thou dideft ir ; 
with a finccre hart : and thcrfore 1 kept thee that thou fliouldeft nor ! 
finnc a^ainft me y and I permitted not that thou fhouldeft touch her, ' 
7. Now therfore rcftorc the wife to her hufband , becaufe he is a Pro ! 
phetrand. he JhaLpray for thee, and thou ihak liue. But it thou wilt nor I 
reftore her,know thou that dying thou flialt dye T thou and ai things that 
are thine*. 8^ And Abimckch forthwith riling vp in the night , called al { 
hb feruants : and he fpake al the£e words to their eares , and al the men j 
were fore afraicL 9. And Abimelech called alfo for Abraham, & faid to ; 
him : What haft thou done to vs ? what haue we offended againft thee,, j 
that thou haft brought vpon me and vpon my Kingdome a great fmne?- j 
that which thou oughteft not to doe,thouhait done to vs. 10 And againe ] 
expoftulating,hc faid: What fa weft thou^that thou dideit this? 1 T.Abra- 
ham anfwercd tl thought with my felfe,{aying:Perhaps there is not the 
feare of God in thisplace,& they wilkil me for my wife: 1 2. howbeit 
otherwifealfo in veric deed fhe is my fifter, (b) the daughter of my fa- 
ther^ not the daughter ofmy mother, & I tooke herto wife. 13. And 
after that God brought rne out ofmy fathers houfe , I faid to her : This 
mcrciethoufhalt doc with roe 1 In euerie place which we fhal come 
vnto , thou (halt fay that I am thy brother. 14. Therfore Abimelech 
( c ) tooke fheep and oxcn r and feruants, and handmayds , and gaue to 
Abraham rand reftored to him Sara his wife, i5^andfaid:Thelandis 


**£-'• j Behold I hauc aiuen thy brother a tfioufand pieces of filuer, this shal 

ferue 


I Abraham, 


GENESIS, 


6 9 


\ f cnxc thee for a vcile of thine eyes to ai that are with thee,and whither- 
! foeuer thou shalt goe,remember alfo thou waft taken. 17, And Abra- 
I ham praying,God healed Abimelech and his wife,and his handmaids, 
j and they bare children : tor our Lord had clofed vp euerie matrice of 
the houfe of AWimelech for Sara Abrahams wife. 


CHAP. XXI. 

Ifaac is borne, 4Mrcumciftd % %.and waned. 9. Agar andlfmatlart fat forth 
9/ Abrahams houfe, 15. lut after defolatton are nourxshtd^and profper in the 
iefm. Z2. Ktng AbimeUih and jLbrabtm make a league copfirmwg it with 
tatb. 


Rom. 9. 
|He6. ir # 



N D our Lord vifited Sara , as he had promifed : and 
fulfilled the things which he fpake. 2. And she con- 
cerned & bare a fonne in her old age, at the time that 
God had foretold her.^And Abraham called the name 
of his fonnc,which Sara bare him, (a) Iiaac:^ and he 
circumcifed him the eight day , as God had comman- 
ded him, 5. when he was an hundred yearcs old : for at this age of his 
father, was Ifaac borne. 6. And Sarafaid:Laughter God hath made to 
me : whofocuer shal heare of it, wil laugh with me. 7. And againe she 
faid : Who that shal heare of it would bclieue Abraham, that Sara gaue 
fucke to a fonne, which she bare him now being an old man ? o\ The 
child therfore grew and waff weaned : and Abraham made a great feaft 
in the day of his weaning. 9. And when Sara had feen the fonne of 
Agar the Egyptian playing with ifaac her fonne , she faid to Abraham: 
jo. Caft out this handmaid,^: her fonne: for thefonne of the handmaid 
shal not be heire with my fonne ifaac. 11. Abraha tcoke this grieuouily 
for his fonne. 1 2.. To whom God faid: " Let it not feem grieuous to thee 
for the boy, and for thy handmaid ; ai things that Sara shal fay to thee, 
heare her voice:becaufe ( b) in ifaac shal feed be called to thee. i^.But the 
fonne alfo of the handmaid I wil make into a great nation , becaufe he 
is thy feed. 1 4. Abraham therfore rofc vp in the morning , and taking 
bread and a bottle of water,put it vpoh her shoulder, and deliuercd the 
- boy, and difmift her. Who wentaway ,and wandred in the wildernefTe 
of Berfabee, i;. And when the water in the bottle was fpent , sht caft 
the boy vnder one of the trees that were there. 16. And she went her 
way,and fate ouer againft a great wav off as farre as a bow can caft,for 
she faid:I wil no fee the child dying. And fitting ouer againft, she lifted 
vp her voice and wept. 17. And God heard the voice of the boy : and 
an Angel of God called Agar from heauen , faying : What doeit thou 
Agar ? feare not ; for God hath heard the voice of the boy , from the 
place wherin he js. 18. Arife,take vp the boy,& hold his handjfor int Q 

_ a great 


The (ixtpart 
of chubooke. 


Of the proge- 
nie and other 
bleffiags of A* 
brahaui, Ifaac, 
and Iacob. 
(a) Abraha & 
Sira laughed 
(headniirine* 
ihc doubting) 
■ at the ioyful 
•promife of a 
i fonne, aether- 
fore he is cal- 
■led Ifaac, 
'uhich figni- 
fierh laughter. 


v. ix. 


G E>N E S IS. 


Abraham. 


Separation to 
be made in fa- 
miliesywhen 
luft caufe re- 
quired!, 

Myfticalfcnfc, 


The true 
Church doth 
not per fe cute 
but iuftly pu- 
nilbcth offen- 
ders. 


vel of 


oatv 


7° 

a great natio wil I make him^ 19 And God opened her cyes:who feeing 
a wel of water , went , and filled the bottle, andgaue the boy to drinke. 
20. And God was with him : who grew , and abode in the wildernes, 
and became a yong man archer. 21. And he dwelt in the wildernes of 
Pharan,and his mother tooke a wife tor him out of the land of ^Egypt. 
2Z. The fame time faid Abimekch, and Phicol the General of his a*- 
mie, to Abraham : God is with thee in al things which thou doeft. 
1 3. Sweare therfore by God, not to hurt me,and my poftcritie,and my 
ftocke : but according to the mercie , that I haue done thee, thou {halt 
doetome, arid to the land wherin thou haft liued a ftranger. " 2. 4. And 
Abraham faid : I wil fweare. z s • And he rebuked Ahimelech for the 
wel of water, which his fcruants had taken away by force, 26, And 
Abimekch anfwered:! knew not who did this thing : yea and thy 
felfe dideft nottel tne , and I heard not of it but to day. 2 7. Abraham 
therfore tooke fheep and oxeii 5 and gauc to Abimekch : and both of 
them made a league. 28. And Abraham fet feauen ewe lambs of the 
fiocke apart* rg .To whom Abimekch faid ; What meane thefe feauen 
ewe lambs -which thou. baft made to itand. apart ? jc.-Buthe faid: 
Scauen.ewe lambs (halt thou take at my hand : that they may be a tefti- 
monie for me , that 1 digged this wel. 5:. Therfore was that place cal- 
led * Berfabee : becaufe there both did fweare. ;2. And they made a 
league for the wel of oath. •&. And Abimekch arofe , and Phicol the 
General of his armie , and they returned to the land of the Paleitincs. 
But Abraham planted a groue in Berfabee , and called there vpon the 
name of our Lord God eternal. 34.: And he was a feiournerintheland 
ot the Paleftines manic day es. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXL 

11. Let it not. *] It feemed fo hard , inhumane , and vniuft to caft Agar and If- 
macl out of the houfe, that Abraham would not haue done it,vnks God had 
commanded him in this to hearc the voice of Sara. But when he knew Gods wil 
therin 3 not refpefting 8c{h and bloud ,- nor difputing further of the lawfulncs of 
the faft 3 fent them both away 3 commending them to Gods protection : and fo 
by this fcparation the fatnilie was made quiet. It reprefented alfo a notable 
Myflcrie of the Synagogue of the Iewes and Church of Chritt. As S. Auguftin 
doth excellently expound the fame>according to S. Paul (Gal. 4 J That limaels 
playing with Ifaac was perfection, becaufe it tended to perucrt him 3 (hewing 
it to be a greater iniuric to delude and Jecciue anie ? in drawing them to new 
and particular companies ,thcn corporally to perfecute them: and that the 1^ 
Church and Catholikc Princes punifh heretikes for their good , to make them j 
returne to the truth 3 or finally to ceafefrom feducing others. £cct libera ajjlntt j Tra£f 
antilLm > & non ilitm vocat ftrfecutUntm ^fofiolus 9 Audit ftrum cum domino, c ftr- \ JX ^ 
fecutionem vocat. ejifoiBio ijta non uocttur ftrftmuo , ty lujio ill* vocttnr p<rfitci*uo. i j * 

Behold I 


/*. if. c. 

l.ffllll. 

spin 4 . 
so. 


Tr*8. 


Abraham. 


GENESIS. 


r 

Behold the frccwonun afflicted the handmaid, and theAuoftre callcth it not 
perfection , the leruant playeth with the Mailer , and he callcth it perfe- 
cutron. This affliction is not called pei fecution , and that play is called perfe- 
ction. Againc , he fayth of Sara , Ulujienttu vidit m,Uo tuju , animadutrm jvna fu~ 
perosam , diftlhwt Hi , titcit forat. She Taw foule play in that plav,she noted the 
feruants pride , itdifpleafed her , she caft him forth of the durcs. S. Hieroin alfo 
teacheth that the fpiritual neuer perfecutech the carnal: but fparcth him as his 
rufhcal brother , knowing that he may in time be profitable. 



CHAP. XXII. 

The f Mb and obedience of Abraham is proued in bis rcadines tofacrifin his fonne 
ifaac. 11. He uftdjcdfntntbe act by xn Angtl. 16. former pttmtfes are 
renewed to him. 20. And his brother Uathor hath alfo much tff M . 

H I C H things being done , God " tempted Abraham, 
and faid to him : Abraham , Abraham But he anfwered': 
Here I am. 2. He did to him : (a) Take thy only begot- 
ten fonne , whom thou loucft, Ifaac, and goe into & thc 
Land of viiion : and there thou /halt offer him tor an ho- 
locauft vpon one of the mountaines which 1 w'fl fliew thee. 7 . Therfore 
Abraham riling vp in the ni*ht , fadled his a lie : taking with him two 
vong men , and ifaac his fonne : and when he had cut wood for the 
holocauft , he went his way to the place winch God had commanded 
him. 4. And the third day , lifting vp his eyes , he fa w. the place a farre 
ott^ : <; . and he faid to hi $ yang men : Tarie you heer with the alTe : I 
ana the boy going with fpeed as farre as yonder , after we hauc adored 
vvil rcturne to you. 6. He tookc alfo the wood of the holocauft , and 
laid it vpon Ilaac his fonne: and himfclfe caricd in his hand fire and 
a fword. And as they went on together , 7. ifaac faid to his father : My 
iather.And he anfwered : What wilt thou fonne ? Behold, faith he fire 
& wood.; where is the vi&ime of the holocauft ? 8. And Abrahafaid- 
God wil prouide vnto himfclfe the victime of the holocauft , my 
fonne. They went on therfore together : q. and they came to' the 
place which God had Ihewed him\ wherin he bulled an altar , and 
laid the wood in order vpon it : and when he had bound Ifaac his 
ionne , he laid him on the altar vpon the pile of wood. 10. And he 
itretched forth his hand , and caught the fword , for tofacrificc his 
lonne. n. And behold an Angel of our Lord from heaucn cried 
laying : Abraham , Abraham. Who anfwered : Here I am.. 12. And 
he faid to him : Stretch not forth thy hand vpon the boy , neither 
doe thou any thing to him : now haue I knowen that thou fcareft 
God , and haft not fparcd thine enlie begotten- fonne for my fake. 
1 J. Abraham lifted vp his eyes , and faw behind his backe a ramme 

fail by the homes , which hctooke 


f 

Hcretikes and 
other 1 infidels 
Joe perfecute, 
when either 
by word or 
fword they 
impugne die 
truth. 


The third pro- 
Iphccie in the 
: Office before 
{Mafic on Ea- 
|fter euc. And 
i the firft on 
jwhitfun-eue. 
(*) Thishiflo 
ric is cleercj 
and a muft no- 
torious cxam- 
i pie of pcrfeA, 
obedience. 


amongit the briers 


itickine; 


M 


aid 


(b) It is a 
grateful and 
religious 
thing, by na- 
ming of places 
to conferue the 
memorie .of 
Gods benefits, 
that pofteritie 
may knovthe. 
S. Chri/o0,h9 m 
48. m Gen. 


(c) Nachors 
progenie is 
here mentio- 
ned to (hew 
whence Re- 
becca <ame, 
whom Ifaac 
maried. 


7* 


GENESIS. 


Abraham.' 


.God tempteth 
not to euil, but 
by experience 
makcth knowe 
what vertuc is 
in men. 
Ifaac figured 
(Thrifts diuini. 
tie, the Ram- 
mc his hum*- 
aiitie. 


& offered an holocauft inftead or his f0nae.l4.Ancl nc : called he name 
ofthatplace,(fr)Our Lord feeth. Whereupon euen to this day it 1$ (aid, 
^heL^e our Lord w^ 

kd Abraham the fecodtime from heauen,faymg: i6.By my owne fclte 
haue I from. , faith the Lord : becaufe thou halt done this thing, «d 
haft not fpared thine onUe beaten fbnne tor my fake;i 7 . 1 wil blefTe 

thee , and T wil multiplied^ feed as the ftarres ot heauen , and as the 
fandthatis.bythefealU:thy^ 

mies i8.and-lN THY SEEDE SHAL BE BLESSED 
AL THE NATIONS OF T HE EARTH , becaufe thou 
haft obeyed my voice. 19. Abraham returned to his yong men and 
they went to Berfabee together , and he dwelt there. % o. TAefe things 
fo beine done , it was (<) told Abraham that Melca alfo had borne 
children to Nachor his brother , 11. Husthe nrft-begotten , and Buz 
his brother , and Camucl the father of the Sirians ,12. and Caied , and 
Azau Pheldas alfo and Iedlaph, ac.andBathuel, ot whom was borne 
Rebecca : thefe eight did Melchabeare to Nachor Abrahams brother. 
t 4 . And his concubine , named Roma ,bare Tabee , and Gaham, and 
Tahas , and Maacha. 


(*) A clearc 
example of re- 
ligious Otfice 
in burying the 
dead. See 2. 
Srj. 1. *wli. 
T>4trd. 3?; 


ANNOTATIONS. 
C H A P. X X 1 1. 

1 Tempted] God temoteth none toeuil (2s* lames teacheth ) but by trial 
and experiment maketh men knowen to the world , as here Abrahams faith and 
finenlax obedience were manifefted .when he doubted not Teojjtr hi, only-begme* 
in Sacrifict , Mccoumping that Gedis Me » rai/e vf euen from the de*<L Whcrupon he 
receiucd his fonne againe inftrMe, that is, in figure and myftene ofChrift dead 
and aliue aeaine. Ifaac alfo in this adion fignified the ditunitic.of Chnft vhich 
fuffercd no?, and the rammc among the briars figured hishuraanitie 3 that should 
be offered ia Sacrifice to God. 


19. 

S. tjug. 

li.lt c. 

ii.cm k , 

Thtod 

J. 72. in 

Gtm. 


CHAP. XXIII. 

Grtiiuu Abraham foUmniqtb her funeral:*, bj/etbafieldwithadtuhlecaue 
ofEghrm , 15./" four* hundred fiilts. 19. and there buruth bet. 

N D Sara liued an hundred twentie feauen y eares.2. And 
fhe died in thcritie of Arbee which is Hebron , in the 
land of Chanaan : And Abraham came to mourne and 
weepe for her. 3. And atter that he wasrifen vp from 
xslw«=s« (*) d«" fun cral obfequics , he fpake to the children ot 
H^ tying : 4. I «n a ftranger and pilgrime among you : giue 



; Abraham. 


GENESIS. 


73 


mc the right ot a fcpulchrc with you , that I may burie my dead. 
5. The children of Heth anfwercd , faying : 6. My Lord heare vs, 
thou art a Prince of God among vs : in our principal fepuichres burie 
thou thy dead : and no man can let thee but that in his owne monu- 
ment thou mayft burie thy dead. 7. Abraham rofe vp and (b) adored 
thepcopleof the land , towit the children of Heth ; 8. and he faid 
to them; If it plcafeyour foule that I burie my dead ^hearc me^and 
be interceflburs for mc to Ephron the fonne of Seor : 9.. that he giue 
me the double caue , which he hath, in the vttermoft part of his 
field : for money to the worth thcrof let him deliuer it tome before 
you for poflcilion of a fcpulchre. 10. And Ephron dwelt in the mid- 
deft of the children of Heth. And Ephron made anfvver to Abraham 
in the hearing of at that went in at the gate of the citie, faying : 1 1. No, 
it flial not be fo > my Lord ,. but thou rather hearken to that which 
I doe lay :The field I deliuer to thee , and the-caue that is therin, 
in the prefencc of the children of my people , burie thy dead. n # 
Abraham adored before the people of the land. 13. And he fpoke. 
to Ephron 9 his people flan ding round about : I befeech thee to 
hcarc me : I wil giuc money for the field : take k > and fo I wil 
burie my dead in it. 14. And Ephron anfwercd : i^.My Lord,, 
heare mc. The ground which thou dehreit is worth foure hundred 
ficles of iiluer : this is the price between me and thee : but how 
much is this :- burie thy dead.. 16.. Which when Abraham had 
heard \ he weyghed the money that Ephron had asked , in the hea- 
ring of the children of Heth >; foure hundred iicles of /iluer of 
common currant money. 17. And the field that before time was 
Ephrons , wherin was the double caue , looking towards Mambre y 
as wel it , as the caue y and. al the trees thcrof in al the limits ther- 
of round obout , 18. was made (ure to Abraham for a polfeflion y , 
in the {Ight of the children of Heth ,.and o'fal that wear in at the 
gate of his^citie. 19. And fo Abraham buried Sara his wife in the 
double caue of the field 3 that looked towards Mambre , this is 
Hebron in the land of Chanaan.,20. And the field was made fure to 
Abraham , and the caue that was in it y for a pofTcifion to burie in , of . 
the Children of Heth. 


icr 


CHAP, 


(b) Adoration 
vfedfor reue- 
renre done to 
men. Seed foe. 
17- v. %9.c. jj, 
v. j. 7. andS. 
i4»&q.6i. in 


74 


GENESIS. 


Abraham. 


(4)In choofing 
a wife a vcrtu- 
ous ftockand 
fannlie,cfpcci- 
ally true faith 
and religion, 
arc before al 
other things 
to be conside- 
red and prefer- 
red. S. ^mi. 
H. I. c. 9. de 

ytbrth.S. Chri* 
[•ft. A0.48.rn 

Gen. 


CHAP. X X I 1 1 I. 



Abrthdms [truant adiund And fenthy htm into Mtf9potom*,to fttks***/* 
for ifaac, 12. ffAjctbto Godforafignt ,find€th Reheat , 34. sad deman- 
ding berjor this purpefc , 5c. wifbiw farms , 5*. W bur ownc cotifent, 
shegoctb wrft few , 6 7. « maricdie ifaac : it/jo W^rrf^ u comjorttd for the 
death of his motbtr. 


N D Abraham was eld , and cf manic dayes , and 
our Lord had blcflcd him in al things. 2. And he faid 
to the elder feruant of his houfc, which was ruler oucr 
al that he had : Put thy hand vndcr my thigh , 3. that 
1 may adiure thee by our Lord God of hcauen and 
earth , that thou (*) take not a wife for my fonne cf i 
the daughters of the Cananites , among whom I dwcl ; ^. but that 
thougoevntomyne owne countrie and kindred, and thence take a 
wife for my fonne Ifaac. <;. Theferusn: anfwered: If the woman wil 
not come with meinrothis land, whether muft I bring thy fonne backc 
againe to the pl;ce , from whence thou didefl come forth ? 6, And 
Abrahafaid : Beware thou neuer bring my fonne backc againe thither. 

7. Our Lord God of heaucn , which tooke me out of my fathers houfc 
and out of my natiue countrie , which fpake to mc , and fwarc to 
me, faying: To thy feed will giue this land; he ihal fend hisAn^cl 
betore thee , and tbcu fhal take from thence a wife for my fonne : 

8. but it the woman wil not folow thee , thou ihalt not be bound 
by the oath: only bring not my fonne thither againe. 9. The feruant 
therfore put his hand vnder the thigh of Abraham his Lord , and 
fvvare to him vpon this word. 10. And he tooke ten camels of 
his Lords heard , and departed , of al his goods carying forncthino- 
with him , and fetting forward went on into Mefopotamia to the 
citie of Nachor. ir.And when he had made the camels lye downe 
without the townc beiide a wel of water at euen , at the time 
when women are wont to come forth to draw water , he faid ; 
1:. O Lord God of my Lord Abraham , meet me to day , I befecch 
thec , and doc mercifully with my Matter Abraham. 15. Behold I 
(land nigh to the fountaine of water and the daughters of theinha- 
bircrs of this citie wil come forth to draw water. 14, Therfore 
" the maid , to whom I fhal fay : Bow downe thy tankard that I 
may drinke ; and iiic fhal anfwer : Drinkc , yea to thy camels alfo 
v» ii \ giue drinke ;fhe it is , whom thou haft prouided tor thy feruant 

i Ifaac : and by this I ihal vndcrftand , that thou halt delt mercifully 

j .- - 

? with 


A braham. 


GENESIS. 


7* 


with my Mafter. i v Neither had he yet ended thefe words witnia him- 
felfe,& behold Rebecca came forth 5 the daughter of Bathuel, the Tonne 

of Melcha, wife to Nachor the brother of Abraham , hauing a tankard | 
on her ihoulder; 16. a palling comely maid,& moft beauttful virgin, & | 
not knowen to man:and fne was gone downe to the fountaine,and had \ 
filled her tankard, and came backe. 17. And theferuantranneto meer j 
her, and faid:Giue me a little water to drinke of thy tankard. 1*. Who 1 
anfwered : Drinke my Lord. And quickly ilie let downe the tankard j 
vpon her arme,and gaue him drinke. 19. And whenhe had drunkc,(he j 
added : but for thy camels alio I wil draw water , til al doe drinke. 
20. And po wring out the tankard into the troughs, fhc ramie backe to 
the wel to draw waterrand being drawen gaue it to al the camels, z i.But 
he mufing beheld her with filence , defirous to know whether our 
Lord had made his iourney profperous or not. 22. And after that the 
camels had drunke,the man plucked forth golden earcletres,wey*hin^ 
two ficles , and as manie bracelctts of tenne iicles weight. 2 -. And he 
faid to her ; Whofe daughter artthou ? fhew me ; is there anie phce in 
thy fathers houfe to lodge ? 24. Who anfwered : I am the daughter of 
Bathuel, the fonne of Melcha, whom fne bare to Nachor. 2. < . And ftiQ 
added , faying : Of ftraw alfo and hay we haue good ftore , and a larc;e 
place to lodge in- 26. The man bowed himfelfe, and adored our Lord, 
1 7. faying : Blefied be the Lord God of my Lord Abraham , that hath 
not taken away his mercie & truth from my Lord, and hath brought me 
the flrcight way into the houfe of my Lords brother. 2 b*. The maid 
therfore ranne , awd reported into ( b ) her mothers houfe al things that 
fhe had heard. 2 9. And Rebecca had a brother named Laban,whoinal 
haft went forth to the man,where the founrainc was. 3 c. Ai:d when he \wiucs &- cucne 
had fecn the earelets and bracelets in his iiftcrs hands , and had heard al 'one a feueral 
her words reporting : Thefc words fpake the man vnto me; he came to -houfe, ft e vent 
the man which flood beiide the camels , and nigh to the founrainc of ,J° h ^ r mot heis 
water : 51 . and faid to him : Come in , thou blefied of our Lord : Why 
ftandeft thou without ? I haue prepared the houfe, and a place for the 
camels. 5:. And he brought him in into his lodging : and he vnharnefled 
the camels, and gaue ftraw and hay, and water to wash his feet , and of 
the men that were come with him. 35. And- bread was let before him. 
Who faid : I wil not eate til I fpeake my mefTagc. He anfwered him; 
Speak e. 34. And he faid : 1 am the feruant of Abraham : 35. and our 
Lord hath blefTed my I ord wonderfully , and he is .magnified : and he 
hathgiuen him sheep, & oxcn,hluer and gold, men feruants & women ; 
feruants , camels , and affes. j<5. And Sara my Lordes wife hath borne { 
my Lord a fonnc in her old age,and he hath giuen him al ihii^s that he 
had, 37. And my Lord adiured me faying : Thoushalt not take a wife 
for my fonne ot the Chanamtes,in whofe land 1 dwel; 38. but thou shalt 
goeto my fathers houie ,and of mine owne kindred shaltthou take 
fonnc: ;q. but I anfwered mv Lord: What if the woman 


(b) Herfatlier 
jhauing pcr- 
ihaDsmanic 


houfe, 


a wire tor my 


39. 


wil not 


7* 


GENESIS. 


Abraham. 


fc) As children, 
ought not ro 
ma y without 
their parents 
good liking^fo 
the parties 
ovnc confent 
is mod nccefla 
ric. S.^imb. 

I 


wii not come with me ? 40. Our Lord ,fafth he, in whofe fight I walke, 
wil fend hi* Angel with thee, & wil direct thy way: and thou shalt take 
a wife for my forme ofcmync owne kindred , andof my fathers houfc. 
41. Thou fhak be innocent from my curfe,when thou ihalt come to my 
kinne, and they wil hot giue her thee. 42. 1 ca me therforc to day to the 
welofwatcr,and faid :Q Lord.God.of my Lord Abraham,if thouhafV 
dire&ed my way^vherin I now walke, 45. behold I ftand besides, the 
wel of water, and the virgin*, that flial come forth to draw water,when 
fhe ihaLheare trie fay: Giueine a lkle water to drinke of thy thankard; 
44. and (he fhal fay to me r. Drinke both thou and for thy cam els I wil 
draw alfo; that is the woman, which our Lord hath prepared for my 
Maftcrs. fonnc 45. And whileft I pondered thefe things fecrccly with 
my {ei£e,Rebe«a appeared comming with a tankard, which she cariecf 
vpoa her shoulder : .&. she went do wnc to the fountaine^ drew water. 
And I faidto hecGaie me a litle to drinke. 4<5~Who fpeedily let downc 
the tankard from herflioulder, and faid to meiDrinke both thou,and to* 
thy camels I wH giue drinke. I dranke , and ihe watered the cammels* 
47.. And I asked her,and faid : Whofe daughter art thou ? Who aafwe- 
red : I am the daughter of Bathuei,the fonneof Nachor, whom.Mtlcha 
bare him. I hung therforc earelettesto adornc her face, and I put brace- 
lets vpoa her hands. 48. And proftrate I adored our Lord, blcflin<r the 
Lord God of my Lord Abraham , who hath brought me the ftraujht 
vyay to take the daughter of ray Lords brother for his fonnc. 49. Wher- 
forc if you doe according to mercie and truth with my Lord, ihew me: 
but if it pleafe you othcrwife,that alfo tel me,that I may goc to the right 
hand or to the left. 50- Aud Laban and Bathuel anfwered : From our 
Lord the word hath proceeded :_we can not fpeake any other thine 
with thee beiides his pleafure^ 5 1. Behold Rebecca is before thee, take 
her and goe thy waies,& let her be the wife of thy Lords~foniK v as our 
Lord hath fpokem 52. Which wheaAbrahams feruant heard , falling 
downe he adored our Lord to the ground. 5 3. And taking forth vefTels 
of iiluer,. and gold , and garments^gauc them to Rebecca for a prefenu 
To her brothersalfo , andxo her mother he offered guifts.. 5 4 JV banket 
was made,and eating and drinking together they lodged there- And ia 
the morning the feruant arafe , and faid : Difmifle me,that I may goe to 
my Lord. 5 5 .And her brother and mother anfwered:Let the maidtarte 
at the leaft tenne dayes with vs,.& after (lie ihai departed. Stay me not, 
&idhe,bccaufe our Lord hath dirc&cd my way ? difmifle me that I may 
goe oato my Lord* 5 7. And they faid 1 Let vs cal the maid,and (c)aske 
her wiL y 8. And being called, when flie was come , they asked : Wilt 
thou goe with this man ? Who faid : I wil goe. 55, They difmiiTed her 
therfore, and her nurce, and Abrahams feruant, and hiscompanie, 
60. wifliing profperitie to their fifter , and faying : Thou art our lifter, 
encreafc thou into thoufand thoufands, and thy feed poflefle the gates of 
their enemies. 61. Thcrfore Rebecca and hef maids being let vpon 

camels, 


GENESIS. 


^ 


Abraham. 

caraelSjtollowed the man : who vvit.i ipeed returned vnto his Lord; an 
6 1. the fame time ifaac walked alon^ the way , that lcadeth to the we 
of the Liuingandthefceing/ocalled^or he dwelt in the fouthcountric: 
6 3. and he was gone forth to ( d ) meditate in the field , the day now 
being wel fpcnt : and when he had call: vp his eyes , he faw camels com- 
ming a farre off. 64. Rebecca alfo , when she faw Ifaac, lighted off the 
camel , 65. and faid to the fcruant : Who is that man which commeth 
towards vs along the field ? And he faid to her : The fame is my Lord. 
But she quickly taking her cloake , couered her felfe. 66. And the fcr- 
uant told Ifaac al things that he had done. 67 .Who brought her into the 
tent of Sara his mother,& tooke her to wiferand he loued her fo much, 
that it did moderate the forrovv which was chanced of his mothers 
death. 


.torn 14. 


%A8. x. 
*4.' 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXIV. 

14. The msid to whom t th*\ /iy^Obferuatio-n of fpcaches called ominous,which 
arc interpreted to fignifie good or euil luck , arc fometimes fupcrfticious & fuggc- 
fted by euil fprrits, who now & then celling or infinuatingfomc truth,gct credic,& 
fo allure men to attend to fuch vainc,vncertaine,and vniawful fignes,as S.Augn- 
ftin teftifieth ;' li. x. dc Gen.ad lit.c. 17. & li 11. c. 11.J Ncuerthelcs fuch fignes arc 
fometimes lawfully obferued,& defired from God,as the fame Doftour difputcth 
(li.queft.fuper Gen. q.f3)&S.Chrifoftometeachcth more cleerly(ho. 4 f.in Gen.; 
likewifeS.Theodorct q. 73. in Gen. ; Butwftofoeucr wil noterrein particular 
cafes, mull follow cither cxpreiTe Scripture, or the mdgement of the Church, 
which is alwayes directed by the fpiric of truth. And touching this prayer of Abra. 
hams fcruant,& his defire of this determinate figne to know the maid, whom God 
had prouided to be Ifaacs wife , the fathers generally hold that it was religious, 
deuout, anddifcrete. For he being careful of his Mailers buiines, and not muting 
his ownc iudgement, but relying vpon that Abraham had faid , Our LrdshalfenU 
hit ^ngel before .ffrff, commended fo weightie a caufc to God by prayer,the Angel 
fuggefting both to him to defire,& to the maid to performc (as the eucnt {hewethj 
fuch qualities and vcrtues in her , as were moft agreable ro the great chantic and 
hofpitalitie dayiy praftizedin Abrahams houfe, moft conuenicnt and neceifaric 
(as he difcretely coniidered) for that fatnilie, and good of manic.Theiike obfer- 
uationswerc approuedin Gedeon,and Ionathas. And to pray for fuchfignes in 
fome cafe , or for manifeft miracles is alfo approued by the Apoftles example 
praying God To shtw by I* * Inch of the iwc ht hadthofen to the ^pofilejhtp, in place 
of ludat. And that he would extend his hand to cures 3 and fignes, and wonders , to 
be done by the name of his holy fonne 1 1 * v s , 


rfjSuachfigni- 

tieth tofpeake 
considerately 
with hart or 
mouth. Here 
S,Ambrofe(lir 
i.c 1. de Ifaac) 
and S.Aug, rq* 
*9.wGcn. y vn- 
derftand it of 
mental prayer, 


Ominous fpea- 
ches fometi- 

I raes fupcrfti- 

jcious. 

Sometimes 
lawful. 

1 

Holy fcripture 
8c the Church 
jareiud^es of 
•doubtful ob- 
iferuations. 

jEliczerspraicr 

jfora particu- 
|lar figne, was 
lawful,dcuout, 
&difcrcte. 


CHAP, 


?8 


GENESIS. 


Abraham. 


(WThtlifeof 
theiuft hath 

fulnesof aaye* 
though it be 
othcrwifc 
ftort3t- cdai^s 
of the vi eked 
are void cf 
fruit , be they 
manic or few. 

tyihraham. 



CHAP. XXV. 

Abr^xmbxmng mxmt children by bis wife Cetnr* , died At the *gtofz?}. 

pares: iz.lfmMidfohMting twelue formes Duh < ts J dud. 19. }f*utp A ywg ! 

for fas barren wft,sbe hdth Efautnd lacob trrwncs. jo.BfaufelUtb hnfrji \ 

birthright to Ucobfor atn<j[e ofpwage. 


r-*ND Abraham maried another wife named Cetura: 
© * . which bare him Zamran , and lecfan, and Madan, and 
Madian, and lefboc, and Sue. ?. lecfan alfo begat Saba & 
Dadan. The Children of Dadan were-Aflurim , and 
Latuiim, and Loomim. 4. But alfo of Madian was borne 
Epha , and Opher , and Henoch , and Abida , and Eldaa : al thefe were 
the children of Cetura. s- And Abraham gaue al his pofiefiions to 
Ifaac ; fi. and ° to the children of his concubines he gaue guifts , and 
feparated them from ifaac his fonne,whileft himfelfe yet liued , to the 
eaft countrie. 7. And thedayes of Abrahams life were an hundred 
feuentie and nue ycarcs. 8. And decaying dyed in ( a ) a good old a<> e 
and hailing lined a great time,and being ful of dayes- and was gathered 
to his people. 9. And there buried him Ifaac and ifmael his fonnes in 
the double cauc , which was fituatcd in the held of Ephron the fonne of 
SeortheHcthite,oucr<kgainftMambre, ic. which he had bought of 
the children of Heth : there was he buried , and Sara his wife. 1 u And 
after his death Codblefl'ed Ifaac his fonne , who dwelled befide the 
wclof the Liuing & Seeing, fo named. 12. Thefe are the generations of 
Ifmael the fonne of Abraha.who Agar the Egyptian bare him, Saraes 
fcruant : & ij. thefe are the names of his children according to their cal- 
ling and generations. The firft begotten of Ifmael Nabaioth , then Ce- 
dar, and Adbecl, andMabfam, 14. Mafma alfo, and Duma, and Mafia 
i<j.Hadar,andThema,and Iethur,andNaphis, and Cedma. 16. Thefe 
are the fonnes of Ifmael ; and thefe are their names by their caflles and 
townes , twelue Princes of their tribes. 17. And theyeares of Ifmaels 
lite came to an hundred thirtie feauen , and decaying died, and was put 
vnto his people. 1^. And he dwelt from Heuila euen to Sur , which 
lookcth towards -£gypt , as they enter to the Aflirians, before the face 
of al his brethren died he. 19. Thefe alfo are the generations of Ifaac 
the fonne of Abraham : Abraham begat ifaac : 10. who when he was 
tcurtie yeares old , tooke to wife Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel the 
Syrian of Mesopotamia , hfter to Laban. 21. And Ifaac befbught our 
Lord for his wife, becaufe /he was barren : who ff heard him,and made 

Rebecca 


A braham. 


GENESIS. 


79 


Rebecca to conccaue. 12. But the Uric tfnes itrugied in her womb; who 
faid :If it fliouldbe fo with me , what need was there to coaceauc ? 
And ihe (b)wcnt toconfult our Lord. 2;, Who anfwering faid : Two 
lutions arc in thy womb , and two peoples ihai be diuided out of thy 
womb 5 and one people lhal oucrcome ther other , and n the elder 
lhal fcrue the yonger. Z4. Now her time was come to be deliuered > 
and behold twinnes were found In her womb. 15. He that came forth 
firfi , was red , and al hairie in manner of a skinne : and his name was 
called Efau„ Immediately the other comming forth , held his brothers 
plant in his hand : and therfore he called him lacob. 26. Tbreefcore 
yeares old was Ifaac , when thelitle ones were borne vnto him. zj m 
Who being growne yp r Efau became a man cunning in hunting , & a 
hufband maiv.but Iacob(c)a plaine ma dwelled intents. <.8.lfaac loiicd 
Efau,bccaufe he did eate of his hunting: and Rebecca loued Iacob^& 
lacob boy led broth : to whom Efau being come faynt out of the field, 
$o* faid : Giue me of this red broth , becaufe I am exceeding faint* 
For which caufe his name was called Edom. jj. To whom lacob 
faid : '' Sel me thy firfl-birth-righr. p. He anfwercd , Loe I dyc x 
what wil the firft-birth- right auaile me? ; 5 . * acob faid : Sweare ther- 
fore to me. Efau fvvare to him , and fold his fj:ft- birth-right^ 4.. And 
fo taking bread and the rice broth , did eate , and drinkc, and went his 
way j licie efteeniing that he had fold his farit-birih- right* 


ANNOTATIONS; 
CHAP. XX V. 


(b) S.Auguftiti 
Cq.71.in Gen.) 
jdifputcth,but 
[could not cie-" 
•cide , whether 
[Rebecca went 
to forae Prieft^ 
or Prophet , or 
Altar y or whi- 
ther els 3 or 
only retyrcd to 
priuate prayer, 
c) Holie Scrip- 
tare prcmoni- 
sheth Iacobs, 
Gnceritie, left 
in the Myftc*. 
rics following 
he might be 
fufpeded of 
falfe dealing. 


6. T* the chlldrcnof his concubines. ] S. Auguftin fli. 16 '. c 54. oc ciuit.>heweth 
that both Agar and Cetura 3 being Abrahams Lawful vx iucs( for fo they arc called 
in holic Scripture) are alfo called concubines , becaufe they had not like pri- 
urledges to Sara , whofe fonne was fole heyrc to his father y and the children of 
the others had only guifts (or moueable goods ) not attayning to the promifed 
Kingdom. And al thisformyftcrie fake. For Ifrnacl fignificu the carnal people 
before Chi ift , the children of Cctura prefigured Hcretikes , who fuppofe them- 
fclues to pcrtaine to the new Teflament , but are feparatcd no Idle then the 
Iewes from Chrifts Kingdom. And albeit there was alfo an other particular 
reafon why >*gai" was. called concubine , becaufe she was a fecond wife the 
firff thcnliuingj yet this learned father faith> he did not fee why Cctura, being, 
maricd after the death of Sara , should be called concubine 3 but only fortius 
Myfrerie. 

ii. Heard him ] Notwithftanding Gods allured promifc , that Ifaac should 
haueifliie (Gen. zi. v. it. ) yet he prayeth inftantiy for the fame. And Moyfcs 
here attributcth Rebeccas concciuing to lfaa.es prayer. Wherby wc fee thax 
Gods forcfeeing >predeftinating , and promiiing^ exclude not, hut indeed in 
elude fecondarie caufes , and ordinarie mcanes 3 by which his eternal wil and 
pleafurc is fulfilled. For as Go d did forcfee that Rebecca should haue chi ldren,, 

N feThe 


Why Agar and 
Cctura being 
lawful wiues 
are called con- 
cubines. 
Their children 
fignified Pa- 
gans andHc- 
retikes* 


God^ predeft* 

nation^ fore- 
feeing include > 
&nor exclude 
T he meancs by 
which hi**il 
is is done. 


I 


8o 


GENESIS. 


m 


aac. 


The couenant 
made to Abra- 
ham pertained 
only to Ifaac 
and Iacob > not 
to the reft of 
Iiis iiTue. 


Gods mere 
mercie in ele- 
cting anie t his 
iufticeto the 
reprobate* 


Iacob lawful- 
ly bought , but 
Efau finned in 
felling the firft- 
birth-right. 


(a) God by A- 

brahams exam- 
plar life inui- 
ted the /Egyp- 
tians to true 
religion : now 
commandeth 
Ifaactoftay in 
Gerara to the 
like end. 
S. Thee4. 3. 76. 
im Gen. 


fo he did forefec that Ifaac should pray for it > and obtayne it 3 and the one was 
as Aire to come to palfe as the other. And the fame confcqucncc is true conccr-' 
ning eternal life as S. Gregorie teacheth li. 1. c. 8. Dialog. 

2|. T he elder shalferue the yonger.'] Asbefore(c. 17. v. xi. andc.11. v. it.) the 
covenant and great promifes made to Abrahams feed > are declared to pcrtaine 
only to Ifaac , and not to Ifmaei, nor to the other brothers ; fo the fame belong 
nor to Efau the elder , but only to Iacob the yonger fonnc of Ifaac , the Holi c 
Ghoft faying , The elder $halferue the ynger. And withal fignifieth (faith S. Augu- 
ftin ; that the elder people of thelewes dial fcrue the yonger Chriftian people. 
For although it may be vnderftood literally to be fulfilled , in that the Idumcans 
comming of Efau were fubdued by King Dauid comming of Iacob j yet it is 
more conueniently beiieued , that this prophecie tended to a greater thing. 
And what is this ^ but that which is euidently fulfilled in the Iewes and 
Chriftians ? 

An other great document of grace S. Paul gathercth vpon this Myfterie; 
that the twinncs being not yet borne , nor hauing done any thing g*od or euil , 
without anie good merits the yonger is eleftcd, the elder reprobate. For doubt- 
les ( faith S. Auguftin ) touching original finne they were both equal > and 
concerning proper finnc 5 neither of them had anie at al. By which example he 
sheweth Gods mere mercie in the cled , and iuftice in the reprobate , as is more 
largely noted in the English New Teftament , vpon the ninth chapter to the 
Romanes, 

ji. Sel me shy fir fl-binh right, ] Iacob inftrufted by his mother^thatGodhad 
chofen him in place of his brother Efau ( for to her God had reuealed that the 
elder should ferue the yonger) did lawfully vfe this oportunitie to get Efaus 
grant of the right pertaining to the firft-borne > but Efau in felling it finned > 
shewing himfclfe an intemperate prophane man Hcb # 12,. 


CHAR XXVI. 

I fate byreafon of famine goeth into Gerard, 3. where God renewethto him 
the promifts made to a toaham. 9 . King Abimelech blametb htm for calling 
his wife bisfifier. 1 > . The people enuytng his wealth % quarelethfir his wels. 
2.6. At lajl Abimelech makjth league with ifaac. 


N D when a famine was rifen in the land , after that 
fterilitie that had chanced in the dayes of Abraham , 
Ifaac went to Abimclcch King of the Paieftines into 
Gerara. 2. And our Lord appeared to him , andfaid : 
(a) Got not downe into Egypt > but reft in the land 
which I /hal tel thee. 5. And feiourne in it , and I wil be with thee, and 
wil blcfTe thee : for to thee and to thy feed I wil giue al thefe countries, 
accomplifhing the oath which I fware to Abraham thy father. 4. And 
I wil multiplie thy feed as the ftarrcs of heauen : and I wil giue to thy 
pofteritie al thefe countries : and in thy feed S H A L BE BLESSED 

AL 



li. If.c, 
3S< ciuit 


Rem. £. 


Wr*w- 


ifaac GENESIS. 81 

AL~THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH , 5. for becaufe 
Abraham obeyed my voice, & kept my precepts and commandements, 
and obferucd " my ceremonies and iawes, 6. Therfore ifaac abode in 
Gerara. 7. Who when he was asked by the men of that place concer- 
ning his wife , anfwercd : She is (b) my fifter ; for he was afraid to 
confeflfe that ffte was married to him , thinking left paraduenture they 
would kil him becaufe of her beautie. 8. And when verie manic dayes 
werepafled , fie he abode there , Abimelech the King of the Palcftines 
looking forth through a window faw him fporting with Rebecca his 
wife. 9. And calling for him , he hid : It is euident that fhc is thy wife; 
why dideft thou faine her to be thy fifter ? He anfwered : I feared left I 
fliould die for her. \o. And Abimelech faid : Why haft thou deceaued 
vs? fome man of the people might hauc lyen with thy wife , and thou 
haddeft brought vponvs (c) agreatfinnc. And he commanded al the 
people , faying : He that fhal touch this mans wife , dying flial dye. iz. 
And Ifaac fowed in that land , and he found that fame yeare" an hun- 
dred fold : and our Lord blefled him. 15. And the man was made rich, 
and he went profpering and encreafing , til he was made exceeding 
great: 1 4. and he had alfo poftelfions of fbeep and of heards, and a verie 
great familie. For this the Paleftines cnuying him , 1 5 . ftopped at that 
time al the wels , that the feruants of his father Abraham had digged, 
filling them vp with water : 16. in fo much that Abimelech himfelfe 
faid to Ifaac : Depart from vs , becaufe thou art become mightier then 
we a great deale. 17. And departing, to come to the Torrent of Gerara, 
and to dwel there, 18. againehe digged other wels, which the feruants 
of his father Abraha had digged , and which after his death thePhili- 
ftines had flopped vpof old : & he called the by the fame names which 
his father before had called the* 1 9. And they digged in the * Torrent, 
and found liuing water : 2 o. but there alfo the paitors of Gerara made [ 
a brawle a^ainlt the paftors of ifaac , faying : It is our water. For 
which caufe he called the name of the wel , by occafion of that which 
had hapned , * Caiumnie. 11. And they digged alfo an other ; and for 
that they brawled iikewife , and he called the name of it, Enmitie.n. 
Going forward from thence he digged an other wel , for which 
they contended not : therfore he called the name thcrof , Latitude , 
faying : Now hath our Lord dilated vs , and made vs to encreafe 
vpon the earth. zj. A nd he went vp from that place vnto Berfabce, 24. 
where our Lord appeared to him that fame night , faying : I am the , 
God of Abraham thy father , doc not feare , becaufe 1 am with thee : 
I wil blefTe thee , and multiplie thy feed for my feruant Abrahams 
fake, 25. Therfore he builded there an altar : and hauing called vpon 
the name of our Lord , he pitched his tent : & commanded his feruants 
thattheyflioulddigge a wel. 26, To the which place when there were 
come from Gerara Abimelech^andOcozath his freind,& Phicol chiefc 
Captaine of his foidiers ,27. Ifaac fpake to the: Why arc ye come to me a 


(tjSecpagjo. 


(c) Adulrcrie 
a great finne 
alfo among 
Paynims. 


Nn; 


man 


*The chanel 
^rhere fome- 
times a vehe- 
ment ft^eame 
runneth, fomc- 
times none at 
al. 


8i 


GENESIS. 


ifaac* 


d) So nait ions 
of the world 
firftcnuyedthe 
Church of 
rChnft , but 
iafrcr made 
[peace with it. 


e) Efau by ma- 
rying againft 
his parents wil, 
made breach 

from them. 


man whom you hated , and hauethraft out from you? z8. Who 
anfvvered : Wcfaw that the Lord is with thee , and t her fore we faid : 
Let there be an oath between vs,aud (d) let vs make a league ,29. that 
thou doe vs no harme , as we alfo haue touched nothing of thine , 
neither haue we done that which might hurt thee : but with peace haue 
we difmift thee encreafed with the ble/Iing of the Lord. 50. Therfore 
he made them afeaft y and after they had eateu and drunken 71. ari- 
fing in the morning , they fware one to an other : and ifaac difmifled 
them peaceably into their place. 3a. And behold the fame day came the 
feruants of ifaac telling him of a vVel > which they had digged , and 
faying:We haue found water. 3 j. Wherupon he called it Aboundance: 
and the name of the citie was giuen Berfabee ,cuen vnto this prefent 
day. $4. But Efau being fourtie yearesold maried wiues , ludith the 
daughter of Beeri the Hethite , and Bafemath the daughter of Elon 
of the fame place : 35. both which had (t) offended the mind of 
Ifaac and Rebecca* 


External cere- 
monies in the 
law of nature. 


Chriftlan for- 
titude preuai- 
leth more by 
fuffering , then 

I by forcible rc- 
fillingv 


ANNOTATION S. 
CHAP. XXVI. 


$. My emmonits.*] Thefe were not the Tame ceremonies and lawes which 
were afterwards prefcribed by God , and d» littered by Moyfcs , but other ob- 
feruanccs by which Abraham and other holie Patriarchs before him , ferued 
God with certaine external worship, differing from the rites of the Gentiles,, 
efpccially from Enos time ( Gen, 4 J and fo forward. 

12. t^/sn hundred fold ] For this incrcafc of wealth the King and people at 
firft enuied Ifaac 3 but afterwards perceiuing that God Almightic 5 whom he 
ferued ^fo bleffed him > the reft of the land remaining barren > they fought to 
make league with him ( v. zii, ) Eucn fo the Kings and nations of the world, firit 
cnuying and perfecuting Chrifis Church, at length feeing it ftil prfcfperous 5 
became with al humiiitie children of the fame Church , and feruants of Chrift, 
being ouercomenot by force of armes but by patience ,& peaceable endcauours 
of thofe whom they moft hated. Wherof excellently faith S, Leo f Scr. 1. in 
Natali Apoft.) Although Rome renowmed by manie viftories , dilated her 
Empyrcby land and byfea,yet was it lefle that martial trauel fubdued, then 
that which Chriftian peace hath obtained. The Bishops of Romehauing lar- 
ger, lurifdi&ion fpiritual , then eucr the Roman Ccefars had temporal 
Dominion. 


CHAP. 


ifaac. 


GENESIS; 


Bi 


CHAP. XXVII. 


Uctb by bis mothers counfelgettethhis fdthcrsbltfiinginpLicecfEf* 
And bybtr ts dduifcd ( for Auaidtng Eftus WTdtb % vpho tbrutucd to 4; 
to fiie tohts vnrte L*b*n,wH4ran of Mefofoum'u, 


du. 41. 

fybtm) 



N D Ifaac was old , and his eyes were dimme, and he 
could not fee : and he called Efau his elder fonne , and 
faid to him:My fonne?Who anfwered:Here I am. 2.T0 
whom his father : Thou feeft , quoth he, that I am old, 
and know not the day of my death, ?. Take thy inftru- 
ments,thy quiuer,and bow,and goe abroad ; and when 
thou haft taken any thing by hunting, 4. make me broth thercf,as 
thou knoweft I like,and bring that I may eate , and my foule may blefTe 
thee before I dye. 5. Which when R ebecca had heard 5 and he was cone 
into the field to fulfil his fathers commandement , 6. she faid -to her 
fonne Iacob : I heard thy father talking with Efau thy brother , and 
faying-tohim: 7, Bring me of thy hunting, and make me meats that I 
may eate, and blefTe thee in the fight of our Lord before I dye. 8. Now 
therfore,my fonne,afTent to my counfelr^and goe thy way to the flock 
bring me two kids ofthebeft , that I may make of them meat for thy 
father, fuch as he gladly eateth; 10. wliich when thou haft brought in, 
and he hath eaten , he may blefTe thee before he dye. 11. To whom 
lie anfwered ; Thou knoweft that Efau my brother is hairie man , and 
I am fmooth : 12. if my father lhal fcele me, and perceaue it, (a) I feare 
left he wil tkinke I would haue deluded him,and I i hal bring vpon me a 
curfe fora blcfting. 15.T0 whom his mother faid:This curfe,my fonne 
light vpon me^only hcare thou my voice , and goe , fetch me the things 
which I haue faid, 14. He went , and brought , and gaue them to his 
mother. She dreffed meats, euen as ihe knew his father liked. 1 5. And 
/he did on him the garments of Efau verie good, which fne had at home 
with her : 16. and the litle skinnes of the kids fne put about his hands 
and couered the bare of his neck. 1 7. And fne gaue him the broth and' 
deliuered him bread that fhc had baked. 1 S . W hich when he had caried 
in , he faid : My father ? But he anfwered : I heare. Who art thou my 
fonne? 19. And Iacob faid ; " I am thy firft begotten Efau : I haue done 
as thou dideft command me : arifc, fit,and eate of my hunting that thy 
foule may blefTe me. zo. And againe Ifaac to his fonne : How couldelt 
thou , faid he, find it fo quickly , my fonne ? Who anfwered: (b) It was 
the wil of God that that which I would came quickly in my way, 
ii. And Ifaac faid : Come hither 5 that I may fcele thee my fonne , and 

__ ?i_3 may ii 


jThe Epiflie on 
(Saturday the 
jfecod veckcin 
Lent. 


(d) Iacob fc- 
curc in con- 
science that 
the right of 
firft-birth be- 
longed to him, 
yet feared to 
giue occaiion 
of offence to 
his father. 


(b) It was truly 
Gods vfil^but 
not in that iefe 
as Ifaac voder-' 
ftoodit. 


84 


GENESIS. 


m 


aac- 


CO Ifaac no*r 
knowing it to 
be Gods wil, 
ratified that he 
had done. 
( dj vordiings 
ble:i«ngconfi- 
fteth in tranfi- 
torie wealth. 
t*) The Ida- 
means being 
fubducd by 
Kin* Dauid 
(x 9 Re£.8.]re- 
uoltcd from 
KingIoram,& 
had a King of 
their owner 4. 
Reg I.) they 
vcre agaioe 
fubdued by 
Hircanix$(tefte 
Iofepho.li, 1 j. 
Antiq, ) but 
againe Herod 
an Idumean 
reigned in 
Icwrie Math. 
1. Luc. u 


may proue whether thou be my fonne Efau , or no. 12. He came 
neer to his father , and when he had felt him , Ifaac faid : The voice 
verily , is the voice of Iacob : but the hands are the hands of Efau. 
2?. And he" knew him not , becaufe his hairie hands had made him 
likevnto the elder; Blcfling him therefore , 14. he laid; Art thou 
my fonne Efau:? He anfwered : I am. 1 ;., But he faid r Bring me the 
meats of thy huntings my fonne,that my foulc may blefle thee. 1 Which 
when they were brought and he had eaten , he offered him wine alfo, 
which after he had drunke , a 6. he faid to him : Come neer me , and 
giuc me a kiflc,my fo;ine. 27. He came neer, and kiffed him. And im- 
mediately as he felt the fragraut fauour of his garments,bleffing him, he 
faid : Behold the fauour of my fonne is as the fauour of a plentiful field 
which our I ord hath blefTcd. 2.8. God giue thee of the deavv of hcauer^ 
& of the fatnes of the earth aboundance of corne and wine. 19. And let 
peoples ferue thee , and tribes adore thee:be thou Lord of thy brethren 
and thy mothers children bow they before thee. He that/hal curfe 
thee , be he curfed : and he that ihal blefle thee , be he replenished with 
bleffings. jo. ifaac had fcarce ended his words, and Iacob noweone 
forth abroad , but Efau came, 31. and brought in to his father meats 
made of his hunting , faying : Arife my father , and eate of thy fonnes 
hunting ; that thy foule may blefle me. 52. And Ifaac faid to him: Why! 
who art thou ? Who anfwered : I am thy Hrft begotten fonne Efau. 
3$. ifaac was amazed and aftonished exceedingly , and marueline 
more then a man can belieue , faid : Who is he then that euen now 
brought me venifon that he had taken , and I did eate of al things 
before thou cameft , and I hauc bletfed him, (c)and he shal be bleffccf. 
j 4. Elau hauing heard his fathers words , roared but with a great cry; 
and being difmaied,faid : Blefle me aifo,my father. $5. Who faid : Thy 
brother came deceitfully and tookethy blefling. 56. But he faid acraine: 
Rightly is his name called Iacob ; for he hath" fupplanted me ioe the 
fecond time : my firft-birth-right he tooke before \ and now the fecond 
time he hath ftollen my bleffing. And againc to his father he faid: 
Haft thou not rcferued me alfo a bleffing ? 37, ifaac anfwered : I haue 
appointed him thy Lord,and al his brethren I haue made fubiect to his 
feruice : with corne and wine I haue cftabliihed him, and for thee , my 
fonne , what fiial I doe more after thfs ? $8. Te whom Efau faid : Haft 
thou one only bleffing, father ? I befeech thee blefle me alfo. And when 
he wept that he howled againc, 59. Ifaac being moucd, faid to him: 
In ( d J the fat of the earth , and in the deaw of heauen from abouc 
40. shal thy blcfling be. Thou shalt liue by the fword , and shalt feme 
thy brother : and ( c ) the time shal come , when thou shalt shake off 
and loofc his yoak from thy neck. 41. Efau therforc alwaies hated 
Iacob for the bleffing wherewith his father had bleflcd him ; and he 
faid is his hart : The daies wil come of the mourning of my father, and 
I wil kil Iacob my brother. 41* Thefe things were told to Rebecca; 


who I 


Ifaac. 


GENES IS. 


85 


who fending and calling lacob her fonnc , faid to him : Behold Efau 
chy brother threatncth to kil thee. 4$. Now therfore , my fonne, haire 
my voice , and get thee vp and fly to Laban my brother into Haran : 
44. and thou shaltdwel with himafewdayes , til the turie of thy bro- 
ther be afTwagcd , 45. and his indignation ceafe , and he forget thofe 
things which thou haft done to him : afterward I wil fend, and bring 
thee from thence hither. Why shal I be depriued of both fonncs in one 
day? 46. And Rebecca faid to Ifaac : I am wearie of my life for the 
daughters of Heth : if lacob take a wife of the ftockof this land , I lift 
not liuc« 


ANNOTATION S. 


CHAP, XXVII. 


If . 1 *mthyfir(!-hegMin Efd».) lacob was not by nature the firft-begottcn,but by 'lacob did not 
Gods ordinance,^ by coucnant made with £fau,had right to the preeminence lf c nor finne 
and priuiledges belonging to the firft-borne., So he did not lie , but fpake a truth, ] n faying hfc 
meaning that he was that fonne , to whom by diuine elcdion the firft- birth-right ^as Efau&c, 
was due , which his father fuppofed to pertaine to Efau. 

Butbccaufe fomefcorners of Chriftian doctrine ( liketothcoldManichccsJvfe 
to fay , that Cathoiik Do&ours and Schoolmen excufe and condemne whom they 
lift by fuch glofles , let fuch reprouers vnderftand, that both modcrnc & ancient He * 1S proued 
Cathoiik writers auow this defence of the holie Patriarch lacob , not by priuate innocent by 
fpirit , but by the mod true and proper fenfe of holie Scripture it- fclfe.W here it the text. 
may appeare,ifthey wil examine the text , that lacob in al this procurement of 
his fathers bletfmg, neither did any thing vniuftly nor faid anie thing falfly. Firft, 
itwasreuealcd to his motherCchap.if.v.H.)r/>*j thetldtr (of her twins J should firnt 
the yonger. Secondly, holie Scripture teftifteth in the fame chapter (v. 17.) That 2. 

Idcob was a plai»e( or fincerc) Man, void of vniuft dealing. Thirdly, for more quiet }• 

cnioy ing that right , which God had ordained for him , he procured His brothers 
confent and confirmation (v. j j.;Fourthly,though he was fecure in confeience 4. 

that the bleiling was due to him yet he feared (v. i%.) left he might giue occaiion 
of offence to his father , to whom this myfcne was not yet reuealcd . Fiftly , Ifaac f» 

perceiuing at laft Gods wil , that lacob thould be preferred , was neither offended 
with him, nor rcuoked hisbleflmg as vnlawfully furprifed 3 but condefcending 
thereto^ratified that he had done, fay ing (v. ;jj I bane b.tjfedhim ,andbt shaibt 
bltffid. Sixtly,God himfelfc from this time forwards often appeared to lacob, | 6i 
and with grcit promifes and manie temporal and fpiritul benefits, declared his 
nngular iouc ro him. Scuenthly,thefc three Patriarchs, Abraham, Ifaac,& lacob, 7* 

arcfpccial renowmed Saints of the old Teftamentrycathc Loidand Crcatour 
of al would peculiarly be calL'd(£xodi fOthe God of Abraham,T(a*c 3 and lacob. 
Moyfes praying inftantly for Gods mercic and clemencic towards the people 
(Exodi jijbefought him to remember Abraham, I faac,and (acob,hisferuants: 
and fo in both old and new Teftament thefe tiiree arc often mentioned as chief e 
Princes in the Kingdomc of Hcauen, Al which itew the great vertues and he lines 
of them ah __ 

And 


86 


The Fathers 

prouchhinno- 

ccncieinthis 


g e n;es is. 


Ifaac 


Euerielicis a 
finne. 


Some deceit 
good. 


It was good 
that Ifaac 
knew no: la- 
cob when he 
bleifcd him. 


Good in re- 
fpcS of Efau. 

More to Gods 
glorie and la- 
cobs cojnmen- 
dation. 


And touching this t aft of Iacob , where (if eucr any-where) might fcemctobe 
fomc ereat finne, S.Auguftin at large proueth that he did not herein finne at al; 
Thxt «hkh lacobdid ( faith he li. cont.mendacium c. \o.yirybi$ mothers ir fir uBicn to 
dtceiut his father , if it be diligently conjidered , was no lie , but a ntyfterie , and ther fore for 
tkefam ; !ixr counfit of the Holie Ghoft, **hieb his mother had receiutd^ht it excufedfromjnne. 
The fame he confirmcth q.74-in Gen.l. i^.c.^.dc ciuit.& l.u.c.34 cont.Fauft. The 
fame alio teach S. Chrif. ho^ win Gen.S.Hiero.Epift. 11^. 9.Thcodoret.q 75>.&.«o. 
inGen.S.Gre^oriejho.^JnEzechiclemjS.BedejIfidoruSjInnocentiusj.Rupcrtus^ 
& others vpon this place, al agreeing abfolutcly that euerie lie is a finne, declare 
that Iacob lied not , but ftiL fpake the truth, confirming their expo fition by other 
like places of Scripture. As when our Sauiour faid of S, IohnBaptift (Math, n.) 
Hois Elias, meaning that hcwasEiiasinfpirit not in perfoa, So Iacob faid truly 
that he was Efau, not meaning in perfonbut in right of the firft-bornc, by Gods 
ordinance : Efau alfo h.uiing condefcended thereto by couenant and oath. In that 
alfo he deceiued his father, was no finne. For it was a lawful and good deceit, 
fuch a one jfaithS. Chrifoftom)as Hiercmie fpcake:h of 3 Lcrd thou haft dunned 
me , and I am deceitted^o Ifaac was deceiued not as we commonly cal deceit , but to 
his otvnc and others good , by Gods difpofition. 

1? Knew hm nor] S. Damafus demanding of S.Hicrom, what might be the 
rcafon why God would fufrcr his holie feruant Ifaac not to know Iacob,but to be 
deceiued , and through ignorance to blefle whom he would not , dcclareth that it 
happened not only to Iacob, but alfo to manie other like holy men,to be ignorant 
of manie things,and to be deceiued in errour of opi nion: and that this crrour was 
profitable to Ifaac and his houfe. For if hchadgiuen this bleiling (which was a 
fpiritual lurifaktion) to Efau,as he purpofed ,hc had committed a noxious crrour 
indeed, by preferring a bloudie inan,onc that was readie,if he could,to haue kiU 
led his brother (v.41. ) omitting him that was fincere.and very vertuous,and had 
done his owne wil,not Gods wil therin. 

But why would not Godreucale his wil to Ifaac (as he hacf commanded a farre 
greater thing to Abraham, to facrihee the fame Ifaac) that he might wittingly 
haueblctfedlacobby Gods commandment ? The Fathers doe probably allead«c 
this for one rcafon, that if Efau,being a fierce and cjuelman, had percciuedthat 
his father had wilinglv preferred Iacob, he would haue bccnincenfcd againfihis 
father , concerned and attempted euil a^ainft him.Anothcr reafon S Chri oftom 
and Theodoret doe yrald , that by this ftrange maimer of imparting this blefun^, 
it might more manifeftly appearc to be Gods wil and ordinance 5 and not to pro- 
ceed from mans affeftion^that iacob Ibould be piefem'd. 


Hoi.ad] 
Col. 
titer .zo 


9 7 9- in 


C HAP. 


ifaac. 


GENESIS. 


87 


S* 


f.io. 



CHAP. XXVIII. 

iacob with hi* fathers blefing , and Admonition not to takj a wifeofchanaan, 
but of the daughters of his vncle Laban , goethmto Mefopotamta. 6.Efau 
inthemtanetimemanetb a third wife 9 hit vmle Ifm&els daughter. 11, 
Jacob fieth injleep a ladder reaching to ht&ucn % Angeu afcenawg and def- 
cending,andour Lord leaning thtron renewed the frotmfes made to Abra- 
ham andlfaac. id. And he awaking mahetha vow . 


S A A C therfore called Iacob , and bieflcd 
him , and commanded him faying : Take 
not a wife of the ftock. of Chanaan;a.but 
goe and make a iourney into Mcfopoumia 
of Syria ; to the houfe of Bathuel thy mo- 
thers father , and take thee a wife thence of 
the daughters of Laban thine vncle, 3. And 
God Almightie blefie thee , and make thee 
^ cncreafe ? and muliiplie thee:that thou may eft 
be into multitudes of peoples. 4. And (j) giuehetheethe bleffings of 
Abraham , and to thy feed after thee : that thou mayeft poflefle the 
land of thy peregrination , which he promifed to thy grandfather. ^. 
And when lfaachad difmift him , taking hisiourney he came toMe- 
fopotamia of Syria to Laban, the fonne of Bathuel the Syrian, brother 
to Rebecca his mother. 6. And Efau feeing that his father hadblefTed 
Iacob , and had fent him into Mefopotamia of Syria , to marry a wife 
thence ; and that after the blefling he had commanded him , faying; 
Thou fhalt not take a wife of the daughters of Chanaan; 7. and that 
Iacob obeying his parents was gone into Syria: 8. hauing tryalalfo 
that his father did not willingly fee the daughters of Canaan, 9. he 
went to Ifmael , and tookc to wife befidcs them which he had before^ 
Maheleth the daughter of Ifmael Abrahams fonne , lifter t© Naba- 
iotlj. 10. Therfore Iacob being departed from Eerfahec, went on to 
Haran. 1 1 • And when he was come to a certaine place , and would reft 
in it after funne fet, he " tooke one of the ftoncsthat lay there, and 
putting in vnder his head , flept in the fame place. 11. And he faw in his 
fleep 'a ladder ftanding vpon the earth,& the top therof touching hea- 
uen ; the Angels alfo of God afcending & dtfeending by it, 15. and our 
Lord leaning vpon the ladder faying to him : I an) tJie Lord God of 
Abraham thy father ,& the God ot lfaac:the Land wherin thou flee pek, 
I wil giue to thee and to thy (ccd. 1 4. And thy feed ihal be as the dint 
of the earth : thou fhalt be dilated to the Weft , and to the Eait y and 10 


a) Ifaac atgaine 
confirmed* the 
blefiingsof A- 
bralum to Ia- 
cob and his 
feed, omitting 
Efau; yea and 
God repeated* 
the fame v, 13. 


TheEpiftlein 
avotiuc*McfiV 
for trauailers. 


L, 


ih- 


(h) To whom 
enough is not* 
enoughjto him 
nothing 


IS 


enough. Aulus 
GelL 


Vhy Iacob 

trauailed in 
poorc cftatc. 


88 


GENESIS. 


Ifaa£ 


A notable ex- 
ample of Gods 
comfort to the 
affliftea\ 
Al natios belie- 
uinginChrift 
are bkffcd in 
him, 

Ere&ing and 
annointing of 
Altars is a re- 
ligious office 
being done to 
Gods honour. 


the North , and to the South : and IN TH E E AND THY 
SEED AL THE TRIBES OF THE EARTH SHAL 
BE BLESSED, n. And I wil be thy keeper whither fo-euer 
thou goeft , and wil'bring thee back into this land : neither wil I leauc 
thee, til I fhal haue accomplished al things which I haue faid. i6„ 
And when Iacob was awaked out of fleep , he faid ; Indeed our 
Lord is in this place, and Twift not. 17. And trembling he faid : How 
terrible is this place / this is none other but the houfe of God , and the 
gate of heauen. 18. And Iacob arifing in the morning tookcthe ftone, 
which he had laid vndcr his head , and " ere&ed it for a title , po wring 
oyle vpon the top. 19. And he called the name of the citic * Bethel , 
which before was called Luza. 20. And he u vowed avow , faying : 
If God fhal be with me , and flial keep me in the way , by the which I 
walke % and fnal giue me(i) bread to gate , and raymentto put on , 
21. and I /hal be returned profperoufly to my fathers houfe , the Lord 
fhal be my God , 21, and this ftone , which I haue erected for a title, 
fhal be called the Houfe of God : and of al things that thou lhait giue 
to me , I wil offer tithes to thee. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP, X XIVIIJ. 


xi. Twice #/ the (letter. ) Iacob traualling into aftrange countrie vent in fuch 
poore eftate, the better to hide his departure from Efau^Jwho othcrwifc might 
haue killed him by the way, It was alfo thus difpofed by God , that Iacobs 
faith and confidence might , to his greater merit , be excrcifed > and that Gods 
prouidence might more xnanifcftiy appcare , as it did in his returnc after twentie 
yeares , when with moft grateful mind he recounted Gods benefits faying ( Gen. 
j 1: } With my ftaffe I palled ouer this Iordan , and now with two troups I doc 
returnc. 

ix. xstltddtr. 9 ] He that was in temporal diftrcfle was marucloufly comforted 
fpiritually , by feeing a ladder that reached from the earth to heauen $ An- 
gels paffing vp and downc the fame ,and the Sonne of God leaning vpon it, 
as he thatreigneth both in heauen and earth, who in particular promifed him 
and his feed that whole land, that he and his fecdftiould beblcfled, ycafhat 
in Hit Seed al nations flaould be blcifed , and that he would keep and protfcft 
himwhere-foeuerhe went. How al this was performed is briefly rehcrfed in 
the booke of wifdomc chap. 10. 

18. Eretted h y povtrimg oyle. ] To ereft a ftone , and powre oyle vpon it, was 
no wifefupcrftitious in Iacob, Neither did he learne it of Idolaters : for he 
abhorred and detefted al idoloiatrical abferuances. But as S Juftinus Martyr S. 
Clement of Alexandria , Origen , Eufebius , and others teftifie , idoloiatrical 
fuperftition did rather imitate true religious ceremonies. For the diucl alwayes 
affeftingthat honour which he feeth done to God , pcrfwaded thofc whom 
he (educed and hlindcd with errours , to feruc bim in fuch manner of 
external rites , as God was fcrued , that thcrby he might either haue like 


Hmfeof 
God. 


worfhip 


Gm, 14- 


.Ifaac. GENESIS. 85, 

worfhipwith God 3 as it happened among Paynim Idolaters : or elsdepriuc 
God of this kind of honour 3 as now we fee Protectants reieft end pul downe 
confecrated Altars pretending them to bfcfupcrftitious. Wherintheyfhewmoft 
grofle ignorance , if indeed they fo iudgc of ignorance , and not of meer ma- 
lice. For v ho is fo iimple, but he may fee that the chief c difference between 
Religion and Superflirion in external things ^confiftcth in the pcrfonstowhom 
they are done ., and in the intention of the doers 3 and by the fame difference of 
pcrfons ciuil honours isalfodifiinguiihcil, from both religious & fuperftitious. 
As hethatkncelcthtoGod, religioufly honorethGod. Kneeling tothefunnc; 
mooae^ or other falfe Gods 3 fupcrftitioufly honoureth the diuel, and kneeling 
to the Kingciuilly bonoureth the King. Iacob without doubt did al to Gods 
onlie honour. And that which he did in this place , is now vfed inthe Catholike 
Church. For foRabanus^a diligent obferuer and wi;ter cf Ecdefiaftical Rites^ 
Ceremonies 5 and Cuftomes , touching the vfe of holic oyle witnefleth ( li. i. c. 
4$. Inftitut. cleric.) that the Altar being firft fprinklcd with water^ is annointed 
with Chrifme > to the example of the Patriarch Iacob , who after that dreadful 
vifion, ere&ed a ftone for a title ( or monument ) powring oyle thcton , and cal- 
ling that place The ho*f* ofGpd. S.Cyprian alfo writing of Chrifme mentioneth 
the two forts of holic oyle vfed in the Church ; one of fimplc oyle confecrated 
by a Bishop, which is vfed for Catechumens before Baptifmc, pcrfons pofieffed^ 
and thefick; the other is made of oyle and balmc, alfo confecrated by a Bishop, 
and this is vkd in Baptifinc, Confirmation , and in confecrating Altars^ Kings, 
and Priefts. 

10* V#w#<f« 3 It can not be vndcrftood that Iacob hecr vowed r>r proniifei 
only to ferue God , as the Soueraigne Lord ot al creatures ? for to that he was 
bound , wheth i he should profper temporally or no j but that he vowed parti- 
cular godli-c works , to which he was not otherwife obliged. As hecr. he ex- 
prefleth two things. Prefuppofing before al , that the Lord Omnipotent shalbc 
his God,ht addeth ,¥ivft y i4nd tiij pQfif,tyhitk 1 haueerteledfor a title ,jh*l be called 
the houfi $fOcd. Wherby he promifed the building of a Church. r performed at 
his returne ( chap. 35. ; Secondly , he added , ^4nd *fal ihmgs whi*h thtu shait 
giu* me I wii offer nt he s n thee. And this Likcwife was of free deuotion. For 
tithes alfo in the law of nature were due to Pricfts 3 and by ir fcriour Priefts to 
the chiefe Pricft , as Abraham gauc tithes to Melchifedech. And fo ai his tithes 
were due to his father, and after his father himfclfe was chiefe : yet he pro- 
mifed them to God , that is, to offer them in Sacrifice, and hcfto># them in other 
vfcs pertaining to Gods fcruicc. 


The Church 
learneth not 
rites of Idola- 
ters , but they 
iof the Church. 

Difference in 
religious 3 fu- 
perftitious, and 
ciuil honour 3 
con/ifteth in 
the pcrfons j & 
intentions. 


! Two forts of 
holie oyle. 


Vowesarepro- 

perlv of thing* 
which are not 
otherwife com- 
mandei 


o 


CHAPJ 


9 o 


GENESIS. 


Iacob. 



(6;S.Auguftinc 
Cq.87.in Gen.) 
commendeth 
familiar killing 
of kinsfolkc 
and freinds as 
a laudable cn- 
ftome in forne 
countries. It is 
no-where more 
ciuil 8c modeft 
then in En- 
gland. 


CHAP. XXIX. 

Iacob entertatnedbjf Lifoa, 15. ftruetbhlmftauenytartsfor Rachel^, but 
firfi rectmng Lia , 17. feauen dajics after recemth alfo Rachel , mdfa- 
uetb for bcr feauen } cares more, ji. the remaining barren 7 Lia beareth 
foure formes. 


A C O B therfore going on his iourncy , came into 

the Eaftcountrie. 2. And hefavva wel in the field , 

and three flocks of fheep lying befide it : for of it the 

beafts were watered , and the mouth thereof was 

clofed with a great ftone. 3. And the manner was 

when al the fheep were gathered together they did 

role off the ftone, and after the fheep were refreshed they put it on the 

mouth of the wel againe. 4. And he faid to the fhepeards : Brethren , 

whence are you-? Who anfwered : Of Haran. 5. And he asked them, 

faying : Know youLaban the fonne of Nachor ? They faid : We doe 

know him. 6 As he in health ? quoth he : He is in health , fay they ; 

And behold Rachel his daughter commeth with his flock. 7. And 

Iacob faid : There is yet much day remaining,neither is it time to bring 

the flocks into the folds againe : firftgiue the fheep drinke , andfo 

bring them back to feed. S. Who anfwered : we can not, til al the cattel 

be gathered together : and we remoue the ftone from the wels mouth, 

that we may water the flocks. They were yet fpeaking , and behold 

Rachel came with her fathers fheep;for flic ted the flock. lo.Whom 

whe Iacob had feen , & knew her to be his cofen germane,& that they 

were the fheep of Laban his vncle , he remoued the ftone , wherwith 

the wel was clofed. 11. And hauing watered the flocke , he (a) killed 

her : and lifting vp his voice wept, n. and he told her that he was her 

fathers brother , and the fonne of Rebecca:but fiie in haft went & told 

her father.15.Who when he heard that Iacob his fitters fone was come, 

he rannc forth to meet him,& embraceing him & hartily killing him, 

brought him into his houfe. And when he had heard the caufes of his 

iourney , 14. he anfwered : Thou art my bone and my flefh. And after 

the dayesof one month were expired, 1 j . he faid to him: becaufe thou 

art my brother, fhalt thou feme me * gratis ? Tel me , what wages wilt |Wi#fc- 

thou take? 1 6. He had indeed two daughters, the name of the elder was 0ut*+ 

Lia;& theyonger was called Rachel. 17. But Ly a was bleare-cyed,Ra- £"'. 

chel wel fauoured,& of a beautiful countenance, lfc. Who Iacob louing, 

faid: I wilferue thee for Rachel thy yonger daughter feauen yearcs.ic,. 

Laban anfwered : It is better that I giue her to thee then to an other 

man, 


Iacob. 


GENESPS. 


9* 


man, tary with me. zo. Iacob therfore fcrued for Rachel feauen yea- 
res : and they fecmed a few dayes becaufe of the greatnes of his loue. 
11. And he faid to Laban : giue me my wife : becaufe now the time is 
complete, that I may companie with her. »♦ Who hauing bid a great 
number of his freinds to the feaft , made the mariage. 13. And at night 
(b) hebroughtin Lia his daughter to him , 14. giuing his daughter a 
handmaid , named Zelpha. With whom when Iacob had companied 
after the manner *> when morning was come he faw Lia : 25 . and he 
faid to his father in law : What is it that thou dideft mcane to doe ? did 
not I fcrue thee for Rachel ? why haft thou decerned me ? 2 6. Laban 
anfwered : It is not the cuftomein this place,that we beftow the yongcr 
in mariage firft. 27. Make vp the (c) weeke of dayes of this match: 
and I wil due thee this fame alfo , for the worke that thou shalt feme 
me other ieaucn y ear es. z 8. He y ealde d to his pleafure ; and after the 
weeke was paft, he maried Rachel to wife: 29. to whom her father 
had deliuered Bala for to be her feruant. 30. And hauing at length ob- 
teined-the mariage that he wished > he preferred the loue of the later 
before the former , feruing with him other feauen yeares. $1. And 
our Lord feeing that he defpifed Lia , opened her womb, her fifter 
remaining barrea jx. Who conccaued and bare a fonne,and called his 
name Ruben ,faying : Our Lord faw mine affliction : nowjmy husband 
wii loue me. 33. And againe she conceaued and bare afonne^nd faid: 
For becaufe our Lord heard that I was contemned , he hath giuen this 
alfo to me;and she called his name Simeon. 34. And she conceaued the 
third time , and bare another fonne : and faid: Now alfo my hufband 
wil be ioyned to me y for becaufe 1 haue borne him three fonnes : and 
therfore she called his name, Leui. $<;• The fourth time she conceaued 
and bare a fonue-, and faid : Now wil I confefTe to our Lord. And for 
this she called him luda : And she left bearing. 


G H A P. XXX, 

Rachel yet barren deliuereth bet handmaid to Iacob , wfec beareth two fonnes. 
9. Ltaceafeng to bearegineth her handmaid alfo , and she beareth two more. 
17 Then Ltd beareth other turn formes, and one ddughter.it. Racht I beareth 
Ufeph. 2 y . Iacob dt [irons to returhe home, is hytcd tojtayforacertawe fart 
oj tbefiockjs intreaft. 45. Yfberby he becommtth exceeding rhb. 

N D Rachel feeing flic was vnfruitful , (a) enuied her 
fitter , and faid to her hufband ; Giue me children , other- 
wife -I ihal dye. z. With whom Iacob being angrie an- 
fwered : Am I as God , who hath depriued thee of the 
fruit of thy womb ? $ . But ihe'faid : I haue here my {tr- 
uant Eala :-Gomp?.nie with her, that ilie may bearevpen my knees, 

ar.d 



(b) Laban gric- 
uoufly offen- 
ded , neither 
could Lia be 
excufed,butla* 
cob was inno- 
cet in this fad. 
(c ) After feaue 
daies he had 
Rachel who 
was his fitft 
fpoufe. S.H*#- 
roat. Tradst* 


(a) Not pro- 
pcrly- enuic, 
but griefc & 
I avtfui emula- 
tion, S.tsfugM, 
22.C. f4.c#»*. 
Fauft. 


H 


«GEN ES IS. 


Iacob. 


: (t) Of plurals 
tieofwiuesfce 
pag.rfo. 


(OhoIic Scrip- 
ture ( faith S. 
Auguftin) 
wouidneucr 
haue mentio- 
ned fuch wo- 
:nanliedi fires, 
buttoadmo- j 
ifiivstofeeke 
.^rcatmyfte* j 
ries thcrin. Ii. ! 
i*. c. s6. com.! 
fauftiug. 


and 1 may haue children of her, 4. And she gauc him Bala vnto 
( b ) markge : who > y , when her hufband had companied with 
her , concealed and bare a Tonne, 6. And Rachel faid ; Our 
our Lord hat iudged forme and hath heard my voice „giumg me a. 
Tonne , and thcrfore she called his name , Dan * 7* Andagainc Bala 
conceauing bare another, 8- for whom Rachel faid~God hath compa- 
red me with my Tifter , and I haue preuailed; and she called him Nep- 
thali. 9* Lia pcrceauing that she had left bearing, deliucrcd Zelpha her 
handmaid to her hulband. 10. Who conceauing and bringing forth a 
Tonne, 11. she faid : Happily. And therfore called his name Gad. i2„Zel- 
pha aATo bare another. 1 ?. And Lia faid :This k for my blcfledncs : for 
women wilcal me blefled. Therefore she called him. A(er. 14, And 
Ruben going forth in the timeof wheat hasucft into the fkld,found m£_ 
dragores : which he brought to his mother Lia^And Rachel Taid : Giue 
me part ofthy Tonnes ( c ) mandragorcs..is^Sheanfwered :Doeft thou 
thinkc it a Tmal matter that thou haft takenmy hufband from me vn>- 
lefie thou take alTo ray Tonnes raandragofces l Rachel Taid;. For thy £>n_ 
ncs mandragores let him ileep with thee this night. i6*.And whenlacob 
returned ateuen from the field , Lia went out to meet him , and Taid- 
Companie with me , becauTe with wages I haue hired dice for my fon- 
ncs mandragores. Andheflept with her that nights 17/ And God 
heard her prayers : and she conceaued and bare the fifth Tonne 1 8. and 
Taid -.God hath giucn me a reward, becauTe I gaue my handmaid to my 
hufband. And she called hisnamelflachar.19. Againc Lia conceauin^ 
bare tbefixt Tonne, 20. & Taid:Godhath endowed me witha^ooddow- 
rie : this turne alfo my hulband wil be with me , for becaufe I haue 
borne him, fix Tonnes, and therfore fhe called his name, Zabulon. 21. Af- 
ter whom !hc bare a daughter namedDina. 2*. Our LordalTo temem 


bring Rachel heard her, and opened her womb. ij. Who conceaued 



DifmiiTe me that I may rcturne into my countrie , and to my land. 26. 
Giue me my wiues , and my children, for whom I haue ferued thee 
that I may depart: thou knoweft the fcruice that I haue ferued thee! 
27. Laban Taid to him: Let me find grace in thy /ight; I haue learned 
by experience that God hath blefled me for thy Take : 2 8. appoint thee 
wages which I shalgiue thee. 29. Buthe anTwered : Thou knoweft 
how I haue ferued thee, and how great thy pofleftion hath been in my 
hands.- jc. Thouhadefta Tmal thing before I came to thee, and now 
tLouart made rich ; and our Lord hathblcficd thee at my commtntr i n . 
It is reaTon therfore that once I prouide alfo for mineownc houfe^j] 
And Laban Taid : What Hial 1 giue thee ? But he Taid : I wil nothing : but 
it thou wilt doe that wiiichl demand, I wil feed and keep thy^heep 
again. 72. Goc round aboue al thy ficckes,aud Tcparate ai the ihetp 

- " " ^fdT- 


Iacob. GENES!' S. 9 * 

of diuers colours , of fpecklcd flyfe : and what-foeuer shal beruflet 
and fpoctcd , and of diuers colours , as wel in the sheep as in the 
goats , shal be my wages. 3$. And my iufticc shal anfwer for me to 
motow before thee, when the rime of the bargained shal come : and al 
that shal not be of diuers colours , and ipotted,andrufTet, as wel in the 
sheep as in the goats , shal accufc me of theft. 54. And Laban faid : I 
like wel that thou demandeft. $5, And he feparatcd the fame day the 
she goats, and the sheep, and the he goats , and the rammes of diuers co- 
lours, and fpottcd : andal the flocke of one colour , that is of white and 
biacke flyfe, he deliucrcd in the hand of his fonnes. 36. And he put a 
fpace of three dayes iourncy betwixt him and hisibnne in law, who fed 
the reft of his flock, $7. Iacob therforc (d) taking green rods of the 
poplar , and of the almond, and of the plane-trees, in part pilled them: 
and when the barkes were taken off, in the parts that were pilled there 
appeared whitnes : but the parts that were whole remained green: 
andbythismeanesthe colour was made diuers, 38. And he put them 
in the troughs, where the water was poured out : that when the flockes 
should come to drinke , they might haue the rods before their eyes, 
aad in the fight of them conceaue. 39. And it came to paffc that in the 
verie heat of the ramming , the sheep beheld the rods, and brought 
forth fpotted, and of diuers colours, and fpeckled. 40. And Iacob di- 
uided the flock , and put the rods in the troughs before the eyes of the 
rammes : and al the white and the biacke were Labans , and the reft, 
Iacobs , when the flockes were feparated one from the other. 41. 
Thcrfore when the ewes went to ramme , in the prime time Jacob 
put the rods in the troughs of water before the eyes of the ram- 
raes , and of the ewes , that in looking vpon them they might con- 
ceaue: 42* but when the later commingwas, and the laft conccauing, 
he did not put them. And thofe that were late ward became Labans: 
and they of the prime time, Iacobs. 43. And the man was enriched 
beyond meafure , and he had manie flockes , women feruants and men 
fertuntsjcamels andafTes* 


(i) Iacob did 
iuftiy vfe this 
meanes to re- 
couer that 
which Laban 
vithheld from 
him»beingdue 
for the dowrie 
ofhiswiues, 
and recom- 
pence for his 
feruice. 

in Gt*» 


Chap. . 


94 


GENESIS. 


Ifaac. 


'* ) Annointing 
of Altars, and 
frcevowes arc 
grateful offices 
to God. Sec 
chap. % 8. 



CHAP. XXXL 

Iacob by Gods commandement f truth fecretly with al he hath towards his 
father, zi. Labanpwfuethhim, 26. expostulating why he went in Caret 
manner, 30. efpectally chargethhtm with JUaitng bts Gods. 31. Ucob excu- 
fetb himftlft % not knowing that Rachel had taken away the Idols. 34. And 
she dfludcth hts dtlgent fear ching for them. 36. Then Jacob expoftuUtctb 
wttb Laban for this Vhkmdnts. 43. finally ,they make a league and dt^rt 
each to hts owne counme. 


FTER he heard the words of Labans formes fayiwn 
Iacob hath taken al that was our fathers , and beingen- 
' riched of his fubftance, is become great : x. and percea* 
uing alfo Labans countenance , that it was not cowards 
him as yefterday and the other day , 3. efpccially our Lord 
faying to him : Returne in the land of thy fathers, and to thy kindred, 
and I wil be with thee ; 4. he fent, and called Rachel and Lia into the 
field where he fed tfteflockes, 5. and faid to them : I fee yours fathers 
countenance that it is not towards me as yefterday and the other day; 
and the God of my father hath been with mc. 6. And yourfelues know 
that I haue ferucd your father to thevttcrmoft of my power. 7 .Yea your 
father alio hath circumuented me, and hath changed my wa^es ten ti- 
mes : and yet God hath not fuflfrcd him to hurt me. 8. If atan) time he 
faid : They of diuers colours ilial be thy wages ; al the fheep brought 
forth yong of diuers colours. But when he faid contrarie: Thoushalt 
take al the white ones for thy wages;al the flockes brought forth white 
ones. 9. And God hath taken your fathers fubftance,andgiucnitto 
me. 10. For after the time came of the ewes conceauing, I lifted vp mine 
eyes, and faw in my fleep the males afcending vpon the females of di- 
uers colqurs , and the fpottcd , and the fpecklcd. 11. And the Angel of 
God faid to me in fleep : Iacob ? And I anfwered : Heer I am. 12. Who 
faid : Lift vp thine eyes, and fee al the males afcending vpon the females 
them of diuers colours , the fpotted and the fpeckled. For I haue feenal 
things that Laban hath done to thee. 13. I a m the God of Bcthcl,where 
thoudideft (e ) annointthe ftone, and dideft vow the vow vnto me. 
Now therefore arife, and goeout of this land,rcturning into the land of 
thy natiuitie. 14. And Rachel and Lia anfwered : Haue we any thin^ 
left in the goods and heritage of our fathers houfe?i5,Hath henotre^ 
puted vs as ftr angers, and fold vs , and eaten vp the price of vs? 16. But 
God hath taken our fathers riches , and deliuered them to vs and to 
our children : wherefore doc al things that God hath commanded thee 


17 Iacob ^ 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


95 


17. Iacob therefore rofe vp , and fctting his children andwiuesvpon 
camels , went his way/ 18. And he tooke al his fubftance , and flocks, 
and whatfoeuer he had gotten in Mefopotamia , and went forward to 
Ifaac his father into the land of Chanaan. 19. At that time Laban was 
Tcrx- g°" c ro fheare his flieep , and Rachel ftole the " idols of her father. 10. 
fkim. And Iacob would not confeflfe to his father in law that he fled. xi. And 
when he was gone as wel himftlfe as al things that were his right , & 
hauing pafled the riuer was marching on to Mount Galaad , 2 2. it was 
told Laban the third day that Iacob fled. 23. Who , taking his bre- 
thren vnto him , purfued him fcauen dayes ; and he ouertook him in 
the Mount Galaad. 2 4. And he faw in his fleep God faying vnto him: 
Take heed thou fpeake not roughly anie thing againft Iacob. 2 ^ And 
Iacob had now pitched his tent in the mountaine : and when he with 
his brethren had ouertaken him ; he pitched his tent in the fame Mount 
Galaad, *6.And he faid to Iacob: Why dideft thoufo,that vnwitting to 
me thou wouldeft carie away my daughters as captiues with the fword? 
17. Why wouldeft thou fly without my knowledge , and nottel me^ 
that I might haue brought thee on the way with ioy , and fongs , and 
timbrels , and cithcrnes ?28. Thou hall not futFred me to kifle my 
fonnes and daughters : thou haft done fooliihly : now alfo indeed 29. 
my hand is able to requite thee euil : but the God of your father faid 
vnto me yefterday : Take heed thou fpeake not any thing againft 
Iacob roughly. 30. Suppofethou diddeft deiire togoe to thy freinds, 
and hadeft a longing to thy fathers houfe , w.hy dideft thoufteale my 
Gods? 31. Iacob anfwered; In that I departed vnwitting to thee, I fea- 
red left thou wouldeft take away thy daughters by force. 32. But 
whereas thou chargeft me with theft ; with whom foeuer thou fhalt 
find thy Gods , let him be ilaine before our brethren : fearch what- 
foeuer of thy things thou fhalt find with me , and take away. Saying 
this , he knew not that Rachel had ftollen the idols. 55. Laban ther- 
fore hauing gone into the tent of Iacob , andofLia, andofboththe 
handmaids , found them nor. And when he was entred into Rachels 
tent , 34 .ilie in haft hid the idols vnder the camels litter , and fat ther- 
vpon : and when he had fought al the tent ,and found nothing , j 5 . (he 
faid : Let not my Lord be angrie that I can not rife vp before thee, 
becaufe according to the cuitome of women it is now chanced to 
me. So his carefulnes in fcekrng was deluded. 36* And Iacob being 
(-/) angrie faid in chiding manner : For what fault of myne 5 and for 
what offence of my part halt thou lb ehaifed after me , 57. and fear- 
ched al my houiliold- autre ? What haft thou found of al the fubftance 
of thy houfe ? lay it heer before my brethren , and thy brethren ^and 
let them iud^e between me and thee. 28. Haue I therefore been 
with thee twentic yearcs ? thy ewes and e;oats were not barren , the 
wethers of thy flock I did not eate : 30.. neyther that which the 
bcaft had caught did I ihew to thee , 1 made good al the damage : 

* P whar- 


(f) Iarob f» 
this iuft expo- 
rtation ^as 
angrie and Rn~ 
ncdnot.Pfal.4. 


$6 


GENESIS. 


Iacob. 


whatfoeucr perilhed by theft thou didcft cxaft it of me: 40* day and 
night was I parched with heat , and with froft, & flccp did fly from 
myne eyes, 41. And in this fort haue I ferued thee in thy houfe 
twentie yeares , fourteen for thy daughters , and fix for thy flocks : 
thou haft changed alfo my wages ten times. 41. Vnles the God of 
my father Abraham , and the feare of ifaac had holpen me , perad- 
uenture now thou haddeft fent me away naked : God beheld my 
afflidion and the labour of my hands , and rebuked thee yefterday. 
4?. Laban anfwered him: The daughters are mine and the children, 
and thy flocks , and al things that thou feeft are mine : what can I 
doe to my daughters , and nephews ? 44, Come therefore , let vs enter 
in league: that it may be for a teftimonie between me and thee. 45. 
Iacob therfore tooke a ftone , and ere&ed it for a title ; 46. and he 
laid to his brethren :Bring hither ftones. Who gathering them together 
made a heap , and they did eate vpon it : 47. Which Laban called 
The witueflc-heap : and Iacob called The hillock of teftimonie , 
either of them according to the proprietie of his language. 48, And 
Laban faid : This heap Dial be a witnes between me and thee this 
day , and therefore the name therof was callad Galaad , that is , The 
witnefle-heap. 49. Our Lord behold andiudge between vs when we 
ftial be departed one from the other , 50. if thou lhalt afflid my 
daughters , and i{ thou bring in other wiues ouer them ; none is 
witnes of our talke but God , who is prefent and beholdetb. j r. And 
he faid againe to Iacob : Behold this heap , and the ftone which I 
haue ere&ed between me and thec , 5 2. ihal be a witnes : this heap, 
I fay , and the ftone , be they for a teftimonie , if either I foal pafle 
beyond it going towards thee , or thou /halt pafTe beyond it , thin- 
king harme to me. j ^ The God of Abraham , and the God of 
Nachor iudge between vs , the God of their father. Iacob therefore 
fware by the feare of his father Ifaac: 54. and -after he hadoffred 
vicftimes in the mountaine , he called his brethren to eate bread. 
Who when they had eaten, lodged there. 55. but Laban arifincr in 
the night , kifled his fonnes , and daughters , and .blefTed them: 
and returned vnto his place* 


AN N O- 


1 acob. 


97 


i. R«f 

19. 


E N E S I S. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXXI. 


to tdoh. ) Imaecs of falfc Gods fas thcfc vere) are moft properly called idols. 
And fo rhe hebrc^ word T<r* r im is hccr rightly tranilatcd idoU^hich mother 
places h>ifie h other things. As The ftatua which Micnol put in Dauids bed, 
coucrin * the bead therof with a hairie goates skinne , to deceiue Saules feriants 

■• --' may there be trantiated a 

Prophet fortel- 
g without King, 
'Ta«ifice""AlVar",Ephod, and itrafhim , which laftvroidin the Proto- 
ftants £n>Hiih Bibles remaineth vntranflated .Where if they had tranllated imagtt 
r'as here they doe i it would pro ue , that fo me images pertaine to true religion, 
the want vrherof is lamented among other principal things. 

Thefcidols Rachel ftolc from her father, to withdraw hiro from idolame,a$ 
S Baffl ( inli.Proueb. ; S. Gregorie Nazianzen orat.de Pafchate; andTheo- 
doret r q. *<?. in Gen.j expound it. And in this, faith Thcodorct, (he vas a right 
figure of the Catholike Church , which depriueth idolaters of their idols. It is 
probable aho bv her bafe vfing of them, that (he held than not for Gods , vhen 
(he put them vnder the camels litter, and fate vponthem. Finally, that fhe refer- 
red them , and did not caft them away , nor burne , nor bune them, argueth that 
thev were perhaps of precious mettal.or other matter , ^nich foe ^might turne to 



Prince 


profit: and that law fully in part of recompense ^hat^fte and 


fhe and her fiftcr had no 
other doinejutr^ to lacob.Who alfo had futfrcd much iniurie at 

their fathers hands* 


Images of falfe 
Gods arc 

idols. 

Some Images 
arc neither re- 
ligious nor fu- 
perfticious. 
Some are re- 
ligious. 


Rachel tooke 
away her fa- 
thers Idols 
for hi* g^od. 

She kept-thern 
in recompencc 
©f wrongs. 


CHAP. XXXIL 

AngtlsmutUitkhytfow]. $• He fendetb mtfftngtr* ani'uiftr to pacific 
his brother Efau* 24. WrtfiUng wife an At gel ts not ouercome , in pit 
the Angel bemmmcthhktb'gh, bltfcthhim x andfortcllctb that he thai 
be calUa lfratL 

ACOB alfo went on his iourney that he had be- 
oim : and the AngeLs of God met him. 2. Whom 
when he had feeii , he faid : Thcfe are the Camps 
of God 5 and he called the name of that place 
Mahanaim , that is-, Camps. :. And he fent alfo 
_ ^ m„ ^* ^ meiTengers before him to Efau his brother mto the 
land of Seir 5 into the countrie of Edom : 4. and he commanded them, 
faving: Thus fpeake yevnto my Lord Efau : This kith thy- brother 

P z Iacob: 



9* GENESIS. 

Iacob : I Jane iciourned , and haue been with Laban vntil this prefent 
day. 5. I haue oxen, & afles, & rtieep, & men feruants : & woman fer- 

rTi a TJ ! fen i a lc s acie to ™y Lord > that x ma y *»%** in th y 

I? k u mc{ren g crs returned to Iacob,faying:We came to Efau 

thy brother, & behold he commeth with fpeed to meetthee with foure 
hundred men. 7 . Iacob " feared exceedingly: and being fore afFraid 
diuided the people that was with him , the flocked alfo aSd the iheep 
and the oxen, an.dthe camels , into twotroups , 8. fayinff • If Efan 
come to one troup and ftrike it , the other troup that remaineth 
ftal be faued. 9 . And Iacob faid : O God of my father Abraham 
and God of my father Ifaac ; O Lord that dide'ft fay to me • Re' 
turne into thy land , and into the place of thy natiuitie, and'l wil 
doe thee good : ,©. I am interiour to al thy mercies , and thy truth 

this Iordan: and now with two troupes I doe returne. i.. Deliuer 
me from the hand of my brother Efau , becaufe I am fo e afFraid 

teTii Trt? ar° m ; ' f d ftrikethe mother with thfcht 

dre«. i2. Jhou dideft fay that thou wouldeft doe good to me a „-F 
dilate my feed as the fand of the fea, which for nTulude cVnnol 
be numbred , 3 And when he had flept there that „iX he fe 
parated of thofe things which he hac , guifts to £ brother" 

fth H ,* 5" g °f tW ° hUndfed > he S° ats ^entie , ew 
Si ,' and - ramin « twentie . M- thirtie milch 'came 

with their colts tourtie June , and twentie buls ' twenS 
aiTes , and their foles ten. 16. And he fent by the hands of hr 
uants euerie flock by i.felfe , and he */« This ^41^ 
before me , and let there be a fpace between no k an d fl^k 
17. And he commanded the former , faying . if thou * " * J^ 
ther Efau , and he aske thee , whofe a'rt thou or X^JSj 
thou > or whofe are thefe that thou doeft follow > T 8 houfnak 
anfwer : lacobes thy feruant , he hath fent them for g^fts to my 
Lord Efau : himfelfc alfo commeth after vs io InlX ? 

gauecommandementstothefecond , and the third a „dr Z^A* 
lowedthe flocks, fayine : With the <^£1^^^ 
Efau, when you malhnf him. 10 . And ye mal ad7 aCo b alfo thv 
feruant himfelfe followeth on after ys ; for he faid : I wiUadfc Mm 
w " h ^gu*ft"hatgoebefo^^^ 

he wil be gracious ynto me. 2 1. The euifts therefor. „7 uc P ? P 
butmmfeffelodgedmatn^^^^ 

early , hetookenistwo wiues , and his handmaids as rnanie wkh hk 
eleuenfonnes,and pafTed ouer the ford Iaboc 1? A^d Th^ h k J 
fet ouer al things that appertained to him whet SA 7 A* d 

hold-amanw^raftled with him ^^Zi^^^^'' 9 ^^ 
that he could not ouercome him , hetoucL ne^n £ ^T 
and jorthwith it fhranke. a6 . Andneg^ ht J^e^S 



IS 


L faff, 
4> 


f. 101, 
m Gin. 


IacoU 


GENESIS. 


99 


Ecct: 9 


is breake of day. He anfwered : I wil not let thec goc , vnlcllc 
thou biefle me. ty. He therefore faid : What is thy name ? He 
anfvvered : lacab. i8. But he , no, thy name , quoth he, (*) ihal not be 
called Iacob, but Ifrael : for if thou haft been ftrong againft God , how 
much more shait thou preuaiic againft men i ig. lacob asked him : 
Tel me by what name art thou called ? He anfwered : Why doeft thou 
askemynamc ? and blefTed him in the fame place. $o. And lacob cal- 
led the name of the place Phanuel,faying : I haue fcenGod face to face, 
and my foule was made fate. $r. And immediately the funnc rofe 
to him, after that he was paft Phanuel ; but he halted on his foot. 52. For 
which caufc the children of Ifrael eate not thefinovv ,thatlhrimkein 
Iacobes thigh, vnto this prefent day ; becaufe he touched the finow of 
his thigh, and it fhrunke. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
C h a p. XXXII. 


7. f tared exceedingly.] Iuftly may way merucl, why lacob, fo often aflured by 
Gods proraifes, confirmed by his manie bleffines, prote&ed in al former dangers, 
accompanyed the night before with armies ot Angels , indued alfo with al vcr- 
tues,and namely with perfeft charitie ( which expelleth f care ] was for al this fo 
vehemently affraid, S. Auguftin anfacreth, that he neither diftrufted in God, 
nor did anie vnlawfui thing : but did his ownc endeauour wifely and confidently, 
left by prefuming or defpayring he should rather haue tempted God then trufted 
in him. The caufesofhis tearc were in refped of himfelfe and his brother. For 
confidering Gods former promifes, benefits , & protections , were not to be pre- 
fumed as abfolutefigncsof his perpetual louc , but conditional, if himfelfe per- 
feuered finccrcly in Gods feruicej and feeing The iufmrnt knoweth not whether be 
bevverthte of Lorn or of hatred, he might doubt, left by his twentie y cares conucr- 
fation among Infidels in Mefopotamia , he had contrafted fome finncs, for which 
God might fuffer him to fal into calamitic and afflidion. And though he was in 
deed ftil more and morevertuous, and confequently in Gods morefauour and 
protection; yea fo much the more, by how much leflc he prefumed of his ownc 
good ftateand mcrites : yet by the vehement apprehending of his brothers incli- 
nation to rcuengc, the greatnes of theoccafion by procuring the firft- birth- right 
and his fathers blclling from him , the ncwes of his fpeedic comming towards 
him with foure hundred men, the natural fituationof the place , where Efau 
might eafily enuiron him, and ( as he humbly thought) his ownc vnworthines, 
he was poflefTed with natural fearc ( fuchas happeneth to conftant men ) and was 
forcaffli&ed for the tender care of his* familie. But reflecting vpon Gods good- 
nes, he prudently difpofed of his people and flocks, and befought God to protcft 
him and his. by prayer qualified with requifitc conditions, to wit, with hum ilitie, 
not asking for his owe but for <jibrAh*m and Ifatcs fake, and for Gods ownepro- 
mife, acknowledging himfelfe to be Ujffethen God* mercies towards him, with gra- 
titude recounting great benefits recciucd, faiyng,W*;A myftaffe 1 pajjed euerthis 
lordan,*ndnow *hh two troupes I diereturne, with confidence in that God hath faid 

he 


(4) The chan- 
ging of his 
name hcerc 
promifed, is 
preformed 
chap. 3f # S. 
HUrom TruAlu 
Hi*. 


Iacobs fearc 
was iuft , and 
without fault. 


The caufes of 
his fcare. 
The humble 
conceit of 
himfelfe. 


Efaus inclina- 
tion & mcanes 
toreuenge. 


locobs prayer 
^qualified with 
IHumilitie, 
; Gratitude, 
[Confidence, 
Meekncs. 


Iacob wreftled 
with an Angel 
corporally & 
fpirkuaily. 


I0O 


G E NE S I 


Iacob« 


fa} Iacob 
feeing Gods 

ha:id in this 
change of his 
brothers mind., 
nor of fiat- 


he Would dUtte hit feed anheftnd of the fed, and with mecknes in fending gulfu *ni 
gtodwords to Efau. Thus finally he pacified him> and fo his ovnc fcarc was turned 
intoioy. 

Z4. *>*W4WWre/?W.)This wrcftling with an Angel aflumpting a bodieiu forme 
of a man was corporal, as the efte& shewed in Iacobsfino* -hrunlccvp, vhich 
made him to halt. v. t?»& ;j. It was alfo fpiritual , as appeareth by his earnefr 
prayer> vrging an<l at laft obrayning the Angels blcitmg, S.Lyonif, c.4. eel. Hie* 
rer. S. Greg, prefat. in lob. Theadorct q. 91. in Gen. 


■ eric 


DUt 


fincerely ac- 
knowledged 
'lisbenignitic, 
as Gods coun- 
tenance to- 
wards him 4 



CHAP, X X X 1 1 1. 


Iacob feeing Efau come mthdgreat troupt of men ,'feareth harmt , but ismfi 
wteoufij entertained by him. lo.He hardly perfwaded Efau to takj gmjts, 
1 ?. and to rewrite home. 17. So lacob comming by Socotb to Ulemjbere buy' 
etb sjieto, ftuhetb bu tents , and ertfletban Allot, * 

ND Iacob lifting vp his eyes , faw Efau comming, 
and with him foure hundred men : and he diuided 
the children of Lia , and of Rachel , and of the 
two handmaids : z. and he put both the handmaids 
and their children foremoft : and Lia and her chil- 
dren in the fecond place : and Rachel and lofephlaft. 
7. And himfclfc going forward adored proftrate to the ground 
feauen times , vntil his brother came nectv 4. Efau therefore running 
to meet his brother , embraced him : and clafping him faft about 
the nccke , and kifling him wept. ^. And calling vp his eyes he 
faw the women and their lide ones , and laid : What meane thefe? 
And doe the)- perteyne to thee ? He anfwered : Thev are the litle ones 
which God hath giuen to me thy feruant. <S. And the handmaids and 
their children comming necr bowed tbemfehies. 7. Lia alfo with her 
children cameneer : and when they had adored in like manner , laft 
Iofcph and Rachel adored. 8. And Efau faid : What are the troups' that 
1 did meet ? He anfwered : That I might find grace before my Lord. 

9. Euthe faid: I haue plcntie, my brother, be thy things to thy felfe* 

10. And Iacob faid : Doe not fo, I befeech thee y but if 1 haue found 
pee in thine eyes, take a litle prefem at my hands : for fohauel 
{ccn thy face as if I fliould haue feen (a) the countenance of God : 
be gracious to me, 11. and take the blefling which I haue brought 
thee , and which God hath giuen me , who giueth al things. Scarce 
at his brothers great inftance taking it , it.'he faid : Let vs march 
on together , and I wil accompanie thee in thy iourney. ij. And 
Iacob faid JHy Lord thouknoweft t hat I haue with me litle ones, and 

_____^__ ^ ee P» 


°f" a. 


Iacob. G E N E S I S, 10 1 

fhcep, and kine with yong: which if I caufeto oucrlabour themfelues in 
going,in one day al the flocks wil die. 14.lt may pleafe my Lord to goe 
before hisferuant: and I wil follow fofdy after him, as Iihalfeemy 
litlc ones to beable,vntil I come to my Lordin Scir.i^Efauanfwered: 
I bcfeechthee that of my people at the leaft wife which is with me, 
there may remaine fome toaccompanic thee in the way. It is not need- 
ful, faid he, this only I haucneed of, that I may find grace (my Lord) 
in thy light. i6. Efau therefore returned that day the fame way that 
he came, into Seir. 17. AncTlacob commethintoSocoth : where hauing 
built a houfe, and pitched his tents, he called the name of that place 
Socoth, that is , Tabernacles. 18. and he pafled into Salem a citie of 
thcSichimites , which is in the land of Chanaan , after he returned 
fromMefopotamiaofSiria: and he dwelt beiide the townc. 19. And 
he bought that part of the field , wherin he had pitched his tents, of the 
children of Hemor, the father of Sichem , for an hundred lambs. 
20. And ere&ing an altar there, on it he called vpon the moft Mightie 
GodoflfraeL 


CHAP, XXXIV. 


Fir wishing Vina the Sichimitetfaingfirji circumcifed) arcjlainc by Simeon & 
Leux her brothers. 17. The reji of f dt,9b$ fonnes fpotie the QttM. 30. lacob bU- 
metb them> fearing harme may come by this fait. 


N d Dina the daughter of Lia went forth to fee the 
women ofthatcountrie. 2. Whom when Sichem had 
feen , the fonne of Hemor the Heuite > the Prince of 
that land, he was in loue with her : and he tookeher 
*" away, and lay with her , by force rauiihing the virgin. 
» $. And his foulc was fait knit vnto her , and wheras 
flie was fad, he comforted her with fweet words. 4. And going to He- 
mor his father, he faid : Take me this wench to be my wife. 5, Which 
when Jacob hsd heard, his fonnes being abfent and occupied in feeding 
ofthe cattle, he held his peace til they returned. 6. And when Hemor 
Sichems tather was come forth to fpeake vnto iacob, 7. behold his 
fonnes came out of the held ; and hearing what had paiTed, they were 
pafling wrath, becaufe he had done a foule thing in Ifrael , and comit- 
tcdanvnlawtul fadfcin rauhhinglacobs daughter, b. Hemortherfore 
fpake to them : The foulc of my fonne Sichem is fanned to your daugh- 
ter : Giueher vnto him 10 vviic ; y. and let vs contract manages one 



with 


O Dinaf faith 
S. Bernard) 
what need was 
there to fee 
women of a 
ftrangc coun- 
trie ! 7V« fiF. de 
$r*dib .huimti- 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


iox 


(*) They of 
fended by 
falfly preten- 
ding religion^ 
and by exceffe 
inreuengc, & 
therforcare 
rcprouedby 
thcyr father. 
V. jo. & cap, 

49. V. J, 

Other wife 
their zcale 
was iuft to pu- 
nish fofoulca 
fault ludith. $ 


with an other : giuc vs your daughters , and take you our daughters, to. 
And dwel with vs ; the land is at your commandement , till , occupie, 
and pofTeffe it. i j. Yea and Sichem alfo faid to her father and to her 
brethren : Let me find grace in your fight: and what foeuer you ftal 
appoint I wilgiuc: iz. raife the dowrie,, and require guifts, and I 
/hal gladly giue what you fhal demand: onely giue me this wench to 
wife. ij. I acobs Tonnes anfwered Sichem & his father (4) in guile, 
being wrath for the defiouring of their fifter : x 4. We can not doe that 
which you demand, nor giue our filter to an vneircumcifed perfon ; 
which with vs is an vnlavvful & abhominable thing, i;.- But in this 
order we may be confederate , if you wil be like to vs , and al the man 
fex among you be circumcifed : 16. then wil we giue and take mutu- 
ally your daughters , and ours : and we wil dwel with you, and wil be 
one people: 17. but if you wil not be circumcifed , we wil take our 
daughter , and depart. iS. The offer pleafedHemor and Sichem his 
Tonne*: 19. neither did the yong man make delay, but forthwith ful- 
filled that which was* demanded : for he louedthe wench exceedingly, 
and he was the grcateft man in al his fathers houTe. 20. And going into 
the gate of the citie,they fpake to the people : 2 1. TheTe men are men of 
peace, and are willing to dwel with vs : let them occupiein the land, 
and till it, which being large and wide doth lacke men to till it: their 
daughters we fhaltake to wife, and ours we wil giue to them, z 2. One 
thing there is for the which fo great a good is difl erred : If we circum- 
ciic our man fex , following the rite of the nation, 2 j. And their fub- 
itance, and cattle, and al things thatthey poflTeff^fhal be ours : only in 
this letvs condciccnd, and dwelling together we ihal make one people . 
2^. And they ai a (Tented, and circumcifed ai the man fex. 15. And be- 
hold the third day , when the griefe of the wounds is rnoft paineful : la- 
cobs two Tonnes Simeon and Lcui, the brothers of Dina, taking their 
lvvords , entred into the citie boldiy : and killing al the man Tex, 
26. murdrcd withal Hcmor and Sichem , taking away Dina their fifter 
out of Sichems houfe. 2.7. When they were gone forth, the other Ton- 
nes of lacobranne in vponthem that wereilaine , and fpoiled the citie 
in rcuenge of the rape. 2^. And waiting al things that were in their 
houfes andfieldes , their ineep and heards , and aiTes ,29. their little 
ones alfo , and their wiues they led away captiue. 30. which things 
when they had boldly atcheiued , Iacob laid to Simeon and Leui : You 
haue troubled me , and made me odious to the Chananites, and Phere- 
zites, the ,inhabkers of this land. We are few :they being gathered to- 
gether wil ftrike me; and I and my houfe fnal be deftroyed. 31. They 
anivvered: What ? fliould they abufc our lifter as a (trumpet? 


Chap. \^^^ 


Jacob. 


GENESIS. 


lOj 


Aw ejtr- 

cra.hU 
trte. 



CHAP. XXXV. 

Ucob purging his whole familie of idols , goeth by Gods commandment int* 
Bethel, 7. There buildeih an Altar. 8. Decora dieth. 9. God appearing 
agame tv Iacob buffah him , and changed) ins name into 1 frail. \ 6. Rachel 
hearing Bemamtn dtah , und is buried in Betblecm , 11. Ruben Ijeth with 
BaU. 2,3. ifracls nvclut francs arerecued. 18. ifaac dteth at the a&e of 
iSc.je^us : and bisfonnex Ef*u and Iacob bunt him. 

N T H E meane time God fpake to Iacob : 
Arife , and goe vp to Bethel , and dwel there, 
and make an altar to God that appeared to 
thee when thou diddeft flie from Efau thy 
brother. ?. And Iacob hauing caLlcd toge- 
ther al his houfe , faid : " Caft away the 
ftrange Gods that are among you , and. be 
elenfed and change your garments. .5, Arife, 
and letvs goe vp into Bethel , that we may 
make there an altar vnto God : who heard me in the day of my tribu- 
lation, and accompany cd me in my iourney. 4. They gaue to him there- 
tore al the ftrange Gods that they had , and the earclccs which were in 
their cares : but he buried them vnder the * terebinth that is behind 
the citie of Sichcm. 5. And when they were departed (a) the terrour 
of God inuaded al the cities round about , and they durit not purfue 
them going away. 6. And Iacob came to Luza > which is in the land of 
Chanaan , furnamed Bethel : he and al the people that was wick him,. 
7. And he buildcd there an altar , and called the name of that place, 
The houfe of God ; for there God appeared to him when he fled from 
his brother. 8. The fame time died Debora the nurfc of Rebecca , and 
was buried atthe foot of Bethel vnder an oke : and the name of that 
place was called The oke of weeping, 9. And God appeared againe to 
Iacob after he returned from Mefopotamia of Siria , and he blefled 
him , ro. faying : Thou (b) ihalt not be called any more Iacob , but 
Ifrael flialbe thy name. Ami he "called him Ifraal, U. and faid to him: 
I am God Almightie , encreafe thou and muitipiie : Of thee ihai be 
nations and peoples of nations , Kings ihal come forth of thy loynes. 
12. And the land which I gaue to Abraham and ifaac , 1 wil giue to 
thee y and to thy feed after tfrte. 1 3. And he departed from him. i^Eut 
he erected a title of ftone in the place where God had ipokenvnta 
him : offering vpon it liquid ottering s , and powring oile on it , 1 < .and 
calling the name of that place , Bethel. 16. And being gone forth from 
thence , he came in die fpring time to the land which Leadeth to. 

P Ephrata: 


(a) God /when- 
it pleafeth 
hiin) makerb 
the wcake 
ftronger then 
the mightic , 
and few more 
terrible then 
manic S. Chri- 
ff/hbo. ?<?.£. 

in Gtn* 

(b) Thename- 
of" fupplantcr 
notfurlicicntly 

jtxprc&ng his 
■ valure he is-. 
(alfo calltd 
I Ifrael. Seethe 
Annotation. 


104 


GENESIS. 


Iacob« 


c) For this fa>ft 
Ruben wafc ex- 
cluded from 
the chiefe dig- 
nine among 
his brethren 
Gen, 49. 


Cienfing from 
fintieisthefirft 
-office of the 
feruants of 
God. 


The name 
Ifrael figni- 
fieth fpecial 
prcrogatiues 
in -the Pa- 
triarch lacob. 


Ephrata: whertn when Rachel was in trauaile , 17. becaufe ofdiifi- 
cultie in her trauaile , fne began to be in danger , and the midwife faid 
vnto her : Feare not , for thouflialt haue alfo this a fonne. 18. And her 
fouie departing for paine , and death now at hand , flie called the name 
of her fonne Benoni , that is the fonne of my paine : but his father 
called him-Bcniamin, that is the fonne of the right hand. 19. Rachel 
therfore died , and was buried in the high way that leadeth to Ephrata, ' Math i 9 
this fame is Bethlecm. 2c. And lacob erected a title ouer her fepulchre; | 
Thi> is the title of Rachels monument , vntil this prefent day. 21. De- 
parting thence , he pitched his tent beyond the Flocke tower. 22. And 
when he dwelt in that countrie > Ruben went , and U ) flept with Bala 
his fathers concubine: which thing he was not ignorant of. And the 
fonnes of lacob were twelue. 23. The fonncs of Lia : Ruben the firft 
begotten , and Simeon , and Leui , and Iudas , and Iflfachar , and Za- 
bulon. 24. The fonncs of Rachel : Iofcph and Beniamin. 25. The 
fonnes of Bala Rachels handmaid : Dan and Nepthali. 26. The fonnes 
of Zelpha Lias handmaid : Gad and Afer : thefe are the fonnes of la- 
cob , that were borne to him in Mciopotamia of Siria. 27. He came 
alfo to Ifaac his father in Mambre , the citie of Arbce , this is Hebron: 
wherin Abraham and lfaac feiourncd. 28. And the dayes of ifaac were 
complete an hundred eyghtie yeares. 29. And fpent with age he died, 
and was put to his people 5 being old and fui of dayes , and Efauand 
lacob his fonnes buryed him. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXXV. 

1. Cafi away tfa ftrange God*.'] lacob preparing to performc his vow of buil- j 
ding a houfe and altar to God 5 riift extirpatech al Idolatrie from amongft his 
people" 5 and then by Sacrifice appeafcth Gods wrath , prouoked howfoeucr , and 
fpecially by Simeon and Leui killing the Sichcmitcs. Ducly confidering that 
what people or peifon defireth Gods protc&ion and blefiings, muft firft be pure 
in Religion 3 and 'clenfed from Amies : Quttoti nnlU noctbit aamrfttat , ft pull* «do- 
mimmr twquitas : becaufe no aducrfitic shal hurt him , if no iniquitic haue domi- 
nion ouer him. orat. fer. 6. port cineres. 

10. Called him lfraeL~] As the Patriarch now pcrformcth his vow to God 3 fo 
God fulfillcth his promife , giuing him a new name. For lacob * fufpUmer , figni- 
fying too fmal force and praifefor fucha champion 3 God therefore honoured 
him with the name of Ifratl. That is, Onethatjeetb and conttmpUtetb God , as moft 
ancient writers expound it. Alfo ±A prince , or valient *jtb Gad , as S. Hierome 
sheweth Tradit Heb. For Ifra in Hebrew fignifieth To iominttr , orrule emr 3 
and El fignrieth God. And fo this name giucn to him teftifieth that he , by Gods 
guift and grace , was valiant euen againft an Angel 5 reprefenting God, much 
more a^ainft men, and other aduerfaries. Others intcrprcte it , Th* right one of 
God , as witneflcth the fame S. Hierome both heer , and in his commentaries 

in 44. 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


105 


in 44. Ifai*. Al doe import a great exccliencic in this Patriarch. And the fuc- 
ceilc of things confinncth the fame. Particularly in that notoniic foir.e one of 
his tonnes ( as in the ifliie of Abraham and Ifaac , tr.e reft being excluded J but 
his whole proline of tweluc fonnes , making twelue Tribes , were participant 
of the peculiar blefimgs , in their ofspring poffcrling the promifed Jand , and 
exceedingly incrcafing became the moft principal nation in the world , the 
fclefted people o> God 3 called by the name and tide Of the children of Ifrael. 
Of whom nor onlv Moyfcs , but al the old Teftament moft fpecially treatcth, 
and of whom and in whom the promifed Mcilias , the Redeemer of mankiiulj 
should be borne. 



Al his twelue 
fonnes in their 
pofteritiewere 
heires of the 
promifed land, 


CHAP. XXXVI. 

Efm wiihkis wines and children paitith fnmLuob, 9. His gcnealogit kn- 
otted , with thtir habitations. 

ND /; thefc are the generations of Efau , the fame is 
Edom. 2. Efau tooke wiues of the daughters of Chanaan: 
" Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite , and Ooli- 
bama the daughter of Ana daughter of Sebeon the He- 
Licite : j. Bafemath alfo the daughter of ifmael filter of 
Nabaioth. 4. And Ada bare Eliphaz : Bafemath bare Rahuel : 5. Ooli- 
bama bare Ichus and Ihtlon and Corcc , thefc are the fonnes of Efau T 
that were borne to him in the land of Chanaan. 6. And (a) Efau tooke ( a ) Thefepa- 
his wiues and fonnes and daughters , and eueric foulc of his houfe , and ! ration <*f Efa» 
his fubftance , and cattle , and al that he could haue in the land of Cha- fromlacob. 
naan : and he went into an other countrie > and " departed from his bro- 
ther Iacob. 7. For they were exceeding rich , and could not dwei toge- 
ther : neither was the land of their peregrination able to beare them, tor 
the multitude of flocks^. And Efau" dwelt in Mount Seir,he is Edom. 
<?. And thefc are the generations of Efau the father of Edom in mount 
Seir^ ic. and thefc are the names of his fonnes: Eliphaz the fonne of 
Ada the wife of Efau: Rahuel alfo the fonne ot Bafemath his wife. 11^ 
And Eliphas had fonnes : Thcman , Omar , Sepho , and Gathan , and 
Ccnes. zi. And Thamna was the concubine ot Eliphas the fonne of 
{ Efau : which bare to him Aniaicch. Thcfe arc the lonncs of Ada the 
j wife of Efau. 13. And the fonnes of Rahuel were Nahath and Zara, 
I Samma and Mcza. Thcfe were the fonnes of Bafcmath the wife of 
' Efau. 1 4. Thefc alio were the fonnes ot Ooiibama , the daughter of 
' Ana , the daughter of §cbcon, the wife of Efau , which fhe bare to 
I him , lehus , and Ihclon y and Corec. 15 .. Thcfe were Dukes of the 
j fonnes of Efau : the fonnes of Eliphaz the tirit-begotten of Efau : Duke 
{ 1 iieman, Duke Omar , Duke Sepho , Duke Ccncs , 16. Duke Corce v 
J Duke Gatham , Duke Amalcch , thefc are the tonnes of Eliphaz in the 
; land of Edom , & tkefe are th e fenncs of Ada, 17. Thefc alio were the 
j Q ? tonnes 


io6 


GENESIS. 


lacob* 


b) By the com- 
mon op inon 
of Latin and 
Grceke Fathers 
this washolie 
Iob,as we shal 
difcuffe when 
vfc come to his 
booke* againft 
the hebrew 
Doftors,who 
fay lob was of 
Nachors race. 


fonnes of Rahuel , the fonne of Eiau; Duke Nahath , Duke Zara , 
Duke Samma, Duke Mcza. And thefe be the Dukes of Rahuel, 
in the Land of Edom : thefe be thefonnes of Bafemath the wife of 
Efau. \ 8. And thefe were the (onncs of Oolibama the wife of Efau : 
Duke Iehin, Duke Ihelon , Duke Core. Thefe be the Dukes of 
Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, and wife of Efau. \g. Thefe are the 
fonnes of Efau, and^hefc are the Dukes of them: the fame is Edom. 
20. Thefe are the fonnes of Seir the horreite , the inhabiters of the 
land : Lotan , ai\d Sobal , and Sebeon , and Ana, 21. and Difon , and 
Efer , and Difan. Thefe are Dukes of the Horreite , the fenncs of Scir. 
in the Land of Edom. 22. And Lotan had fonnes ; Hori and Heman. 
And the fiftcr of Lotan was Themna. 23- Arid thefe were the fonnes 
of Sobal : Aluanand Manahat , and Ebal , and Sepho , and Onam. 24. 
And thefe were the fonnes of Sebeon: Aia and Ana. This is Ana that 
found the hot waters in the wildcrncs, when he fed the afies of Sebeon 
his father: i$. and he had a fonne Difon, and a daughter Oolibama, 
26. And thefe were the fonnes of Difon : Hamdan , and Efcban , and 
Iethram , and Charan. 2 7. Thefe alfo were the fonnes of Efer : Balaan, 
andZauan,and Acan. 28. And Difan had fonnes : Hus , and Aram. 
29. Thefe were Dukes of the Horreites : Duke Lotan, Duke Sobal, 
Duke Sebeon , Duke Ana, 30. Duke Difon , Duke Efer , Duke Difan: 
thefe were Dukes of the Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir. , 1. And 
the Kings that ruled in the land of Edom 5 before that the children of 
Ifraelhad a King , were thefe : 31. Bela the fonne of Beor , and the 
name of his citie Denaba. 55. And Bela died , and (b) Iobab the fonne 
of Zara of Bofra reigned in his ftead. 34. And when Iobab was dead, 
Hufam of the land of the Themaits reigned in his ftead. 35. He alfo 
being dead , there reigned in his ftead Adad the fonne of Badad , that 
ftruck Madian in the countrie of Moab: and the name of his citie was 
Auith. 3 (5. And when Adad was dead , there reigned for him Scmla of 
Mafrcca. 3 7. He alfo being dead , Saul of theri'uer Rohoboth , reigned 
in his ftead. 38. And when he alfo was dead , Balanan the fonne of 
Achobor fucccedcd into the Kingdoms 39. This men alfo being dead 
Adar reigned in his place , and the name of his citie was Phau : and his 
wife was called Mectabel , the daughter of Matred , daughter of Me- 
zaab. 40. Tkefe therfore be the names of the Dukes of Efau in their 
kindreds , and places , and callings : Duke Thamna , Duke Alua, 
Duke letheth , 41. Duke Oolibama , Duke Ela , DukcPhinon ,42. 
Duke Ccnez , Duke Theman , Duke Mabfer , 4; . Duke Maadiel , 
Duke Hiram : thefe are the Dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of 
their Empire , the fame is Efau the father of the Idumeans. 


A N N O- 


Chap. 4, 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


107 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXXVI. 

H. Therenertthntof fi/ku.] As before Moyfcs aefcribcd the genealogies of 
Cain ,of Iapheth,and Cham, of Nachor, of Ifmael , and other fonncs of Abra- 
ham 3 fo here he rccordcth another collateral progenie of Efau,that the difference 
and diftin:tion of them and the felcfted people of God might be more confpi- 
cuous, becaufj contraries oppofedare fcen more ciecry. And fo the Churches 
fucccilion and perpetual light, compared with thoimerrupted and obfeure com- 
panics, shineth the brighter. For albeit in thofe other Generations there might 
be manie faithful and iuit perfons among the inriJcls and wicked , and of 
fomc we are allured fas of Lot and lob ) yetfaith and religion decayed , and 
was extinguished in their carnal children, and only continued in the right line 
from Adam to Iacob, whofe twclucfonnes were fathers & beginners oftwelue 
Tribes, and in them the fame true Religion was ftil conferued and publikly 
profeifed,asinthe onlie knownevilib.e Church, til the commingof Chrift, as 
S. Auguftin clearly sheweth 111 his excellent worke of the Citic of God,efpe- 
cially in the if. and 16. bookes, in manie chapters. 

z. ^4da\ the daughter of Elm. ] In the 16. chap. ( v. 34. ; Efaus two wiucs, 
which hetookc in Chanaan are called Iudith the daughter of Beeri the Hethcite, 
and Bafemath the daughter of Elon of the fame place , and here the fame two 
wiues are aamed Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheitc , and Oolibama the 
daughter of Sebeon the Hcaeitc. Which neither agree in names aorcountrie. 
Againe his third wife Ifinacls daughter , here named Bafemath, in i*. chap. v. p. 
is called Mahelcth. For reconciliation of which and other like difficulties , or 
feeming contradictions, albeit learned expositors fay , that either thefeperfons 
had diucrs names, or one was true and natural father, another legal, or adoptiue, 
for there were fuch alfo before the law of Moyfcs , as appeareth in the hiftoric of 
Thamarryct it were hard to giue a determinate folution of this dimcultie. Which 
example, with manie others { by vs omitted in thefc bricfe annotations ) conuincc 
the Proteftants prcfumptuous crrour , holding that Scripture* are eafic to be 
vndcrilood. 

6. Departed from his brother. 8 Dwlt in Mount Stir.) Here is another difficultie 
C though not fo intricate as the former ) how Efau now parted into Mount Seir, 
feeing he dwelled there , when his brother Iacob came from Mcfopotamia. chap. 
11. v. -t.Which S. Auguftin fq M9.in Gen. ) folueth faying : Efau firft dwelt in Seir 
after he was di (appointed of his fathers bleiling, but dwelt againe with his father 
after Iacobsrcturnefrom Mefopotamia 3 and now went to Seir againe after his 
fathers death. 


Bycomparifon 
of interrupted 
companies the 
continual fur- 
cefEon of the 
Church is 
more glorious. 


One place of 
Scripture fee- 
meth contrarie 
to another but 
is not. 


<±j 


CHAP. 


Holy Scriptu- 
res not caiieto 
be vnderftood 

Efauslaft par- 
ting fro Iacob, 


The fcue:ith 
part of this 
bookc. 
How Iofcph 
vas fold into 
'^Sypt* anJ 
there aduaccd. 


f«) Thefe 

things folow- 

inghapned'Q 

Iacob, in his 

generations, 

that is in his 

children. 

See S ChrifcJJ. 

h:t%jnG*n. 

r*> That for il 

Jife they vere 

infamous, the 

Hebrew word 

d^fignifieth 

imfami*. 

The Epiftlcon 

friday,inthe 

iecond weeke 

of Lent. 


io3 


GENESIS, 


Iofeph. 



wicked crime. 


he had begotten 


(c ) Brothers 
cafily cnuie I 
each other: but! 
the parents are 
glad of their J 
chiidrens ad* 
uancement. 

0*)So Chrift, 
&algoodPa- 
ftours. 


CHAP. XXXVII. 

Iofcph informing his father of his brethrens faults, y,. and r ; llwg his it tames , is 
by themw-jtt h*ud. i;. bring ftut to vifiu than, iS. they fir jt think t to k^tt 
hm-t z6. but by ludas counfel fel htm to the lfmatlitts > 2.9, vnwmn* to \ 
Ruben, ft. His father Umenttthfuppofing him to bejlaini by fmt wild btajl. l 
$<f. He is fold tgxint to Puttphar in Agjpt. 

N D Iacob dwelt in the land of Chanaan , wherin 
his father fciourncd. 1. And fa) thefe arc his genera- 
tions : Tofeph when he was tixteen yearcs 'old, fed the 
flock with his brethren being yet a boy : and he was 
with the fonncs of Bala and Zclpha his fathers witics: 
- and heaccufed his brethren to his father of (b) a moft 
'. ?. And ifraelloued Iofeph aboue al his lonncs, becaufc 
w en him '' in his old age-.and he made him a coatc of diners 
colours. 4. And his brethen feeing that he was ioucd of his father 
more then al his fonnes, they hated him , neither could they fpeake any 
thing to him peaceably. <>. It chanced alfo that he reported to his bre- 
thren a dreame that he had feen, which occalion was the feed of grea- 
ter hatred. 6. And he faid to them: Hcare my dreame which 1 haue 
A«a ; 7. I thought we bound ihcaues in the held : and my fheafe arofe 
as it \vcre , and flood , 2nd your ihcaues Handing about did adore my 
iheafe. 8. His brethren anfwered : What ? Unit thou be our K inrr ;- or 
flial we be iubicct to thy dominion ? This occaiion of his dreamt! znd 
words miniilred nouriiliment to the cnuie and hatred, c. He few alfo 
another dreame , which telling his brethren , he faid : I law in a 
dreame , as it were the funne , and the moonc , and cieuen harres 
adore me. 10. Which when- he had reported to his father aixl 
brethren , his father rebuked him % andfaid : What meaneth this 
dreanie that thou haft fecn ? Why , fhal I and thy mother , and thy bre- 
thren adore thee vpon the earth jiu His brethren thcr fore enuyed him: 
kut(<) his father confideted the thing with himfclfc. 12. And when 
his brethren abode in Sichem feeding their fathers flcckes , K\ Ifrael 
faidtohim : Thy brethren feediheep in sichem : come, I wil fend thee 
to them. Who aniwering , 1 4. I am readie ; he faid to him : Goe , and 
feeif - 1 fcU: — l 1 — :^l *i— t l--- 1 -t ^ ... 

word _ -■ ^ - **^- 

and a man found him there wandring in 
16. But he anfwered : (d) I feeke 


hem. Who aniwering , 1 4. I am readie ; he faid to him : Goe , and 
if al things be wcl with thy brethren andthefheep , ar.d brin^me 
>rdagaine what they doe. Being fentthcrfore from the Vale ot^He- 
bron, he came to Sichem : 1 < . and a man found him there wandring in 
the field, and asked what he fought. 16 . But he anfwered : (a ') I feeke 
my brethren , Ihew me where they feed the flcckes. 17. And the 


man; 


lofeph. 


GENESIS. 


ic9 


man faid ro him : They arc departed from this place : for I heard tnem 
fay : Let vs ^oc into Dochain. lofeph thcrfore went forward atter his 
brethren, and found them in Dothain. 18. Who when they hadfeenhim 
a farre off, before he came nigh them , they deuifedto kil himr 19. and 
fpake among themfelues : Behold the dreamer commcth, zo. come, let 
vs kil him, and call him into an old cefternc : and we wil fay a naugh- 
tie wild beall: hath deuoured him: (c) and then it fhal appeare what his 
Jreames doe prohte him. 21. And Ruben hearing this , endeauoured 
to deliucr him out of their hands , and faid : 12. Doe not take away his 
life , neither fheed ye bloud : but caft him into this cefterne that is hi 
the wilderneffe , and keep your hands harmeles : and he faid this, cicfi- 
rous to deliuer him out ot their hands , and to rcftore him to his father, 
z j. As fonne thcrfore as he came vnto his brethren, forthwith they drip- 
ped him out of his iidc coate, and ot diuers colours , 24. and cafthim 
into the old ceftcrne, that had not water. 2. y . A nd litting to eate bread, 
they faw Ifmaelites wayfaring men comming from Galaad , and their 
camels carytng fpiccs , and roien , and mirrh into ^£gypt % z6. ludas 
therfore faid to his brethren : What auaileth it vs if we kil our brother, 
and conceale his bloud ? zy. It is better that he be fold to the ifmaelites, 
and that our hands be not polluted ; for he is our brother and our fldh. 
His brethren affented to his words. 2<5. And when the Madianite mar- 
chants palled by, thev drawing him out of the ccfterne, fold him to the 
Ifmaelitcs,for(y)twentie pieces of filuer,who brought him into^Egypr. 
zg. And Ruben returning to the cefterne,findeth not the boy 150. and 
renting his garments went to his brethren , and laid : The boy doth not 
appeare , and whither ihal I goe ? 31. And they tooke his coate , and 
dipped it in the bloud of a kid which they had killed, $ 2 . fending fome 
that lhould caric it to their father, and ihould fay : This we haue found: 
fee whether it be thy tonnes coate , or no. 55. Which when the father 
acknowledged , he faid : It is my fonnes coate , a naughtie wild beaft 
hath eaten him , a beaft hath deuoured lofeph. 34. And tearing his 
garments, did on fackcloth, mourning his fonne a great time. 35 . And 
ai his children being gathered together to aflvvage their fathers forovv, 
he would not take comfort,but laid:I wil delcend vnto my fonne "into 
hel, mourning. And whileftheperfeuered in weeping, ^6.theMadia- 
nites fold lofeph in^Egypt to Putiphar an Eunuch of Pharoes Maftcr 
of the foldiers 4 


(e) So the 
Iewes thinking 
!to preuent 
Chrifts exalta- 
tion coopera- 
ted ynwitting 
therto.Pr«/^r. 
l.dcfrtmjf Dei. 


(f) Some read 
thirti* : And as 
the reading is 
diuers , fo 
Chrift whom 
lofeph figni- 
fiedismore& 
lcfTe efteemed 
of diuers. S. 
ts*»g* Str. Zude 
temp. 


AN N O- 


The lcaft of- 
feniiuecaufe is 
alleadgeJ,why 

Iacohloucd 
Iofeph a boue 
his brethren. 


Gad turncth 
cuilco good 

i. r 4. e.17. ci*it 
Graue for hel 
corruptly tran 
1 flared. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. XXXVII. 


Wilful cor- 
ruption. 


$ tnhhtldagt.] This being one caufe why Iacob loued Iofeph abouealhis 
other formes, for that he wastheyongeftof theeleuen for Bcmamin the twelfth 
wasyetaninfancj it is allead^ed in holy Scripture ( faith S.Chrifoftom Epift. ad 
Olympian ) asleaft cflf^nfiueto his brethren. For a more fpecial caufe was for his 
mother Rachels fake, but molt principal caufe of al was, for his great vcrtues and 
mature iudgement •> for which God alTo preferred him aboue them al , and now 
forefhewed the fame by vilions in deep. Which they cnuying and meaning to 
preuent , did indeed vnwirting cooperate thcrte , Gods prouidencc turning their 
euil workc toinrinue good. As the fame holy Iofeph truly intcrprctcth it to them 
after their fathers death , when they iulUy feared reuengc tor fo great and inhu- 
mane iniurtes done vnto him, chap. >o. v.zo. 

3>. [mo hel mourning,) Proteftants denying more places for foulcs after this life, 
then Hcauen for the iuft, & Hcl for the wic*ed, tranilatc the Hebrew word Sheol, 
^rane/or htL Becaufeif tficy fhould grant that Iacob or other holy fathers, of the 
old Teftament defcended into hel, they muftconfeifefome other hel , then where 
tie damned are tormented , whither no Chriftian wil fay that thofe fathers went. 
If they contended only about the fenfe and meaning of the rcxt,it were more to- 
lerable, for therin they fpeake according to their erronious opinion , as they 
thrnkc. But knowing as fomc of them doe, that Heih the true word of the text, 
there is no finceritie nor moral honeilie in putting Grane in place therof. And that 
they know it, thefecond table of the Bible , printed at London 1601, wirneilcth, 
noting tor a common place, that in the 37. cnap. of Gciu-tis. v. $5. hiti is taken for 
gr*ue y therby conferling , that the true Englifh>xord of the holy Scripture in that 
place is Htly but that they would haue it to fignitie graue. \C'herupon anie rcafona- 


See.S. 

Hiero. 

1 Ep :«.«. 

Lio.c, 
; i$.cinit 


blc man would rhinke to find the word H<i in the text. 


\k irh fomeglotlc 


to fhew : 7\u t x6. 


Ia~ofefpakcof 
hel not of 
graue. 


Abrahams bo-] 
fome. 


that graue were to be vnderftood. But in al their Editions, alfo in that which was 
printed the yeare next folowing y 1605. wherto the fame table is adioyned , they 
read^raur &nor htiin that pIace,though in fome * other places , they muchdifa- 
grce in tranflating the fame word. 

As for the fenfe, it can not be that Iacob ment the graue :for when he faid he 
vould goe to hisfonne, he fuppofed him to be deuoured by a * ild bcaft 3 and not 
buried in a graue. And therfore muft necellarily meane,that he would goe where 
he thought the foule of his fonne to be. Which was neither in heauen, for then he 
would rather haue afcended thither ioyful, then defceded to any place mourning; 
neither did he mcanc the hel of the dammed , for that had been defperarion ; but 
to a low place,whcrethe luft foules then remained in reft, ^hich was called Lim- 
bus Patrum , or Abrahams bofomc. That is , faith S. Auguftin , in his anf\x er to 
Bifhop Euodius { Epift. 9$.) fecrctacui*fd*m$uittis bai/iutioB The habitation of a 
certaiue fecrct reft. 


12 Job. 

U-.TfMl. 

;8 f . 


Chap." 


lofeph. 


GENESIS. 


in 



CHAP. XXXVIII. 

luias hatting three formes by a Chananite, 6. tturieth the fi*ji , and after his 
death , the fecwd to Thamar. i o. vohQ alfo djing , he dcUj eth to match the 
third vfitbher.i^. But hmflfe legetteth ej her ( taking her for * harlot) 
two fonne s tmnnes , Phares and Zara; 


H E ( 4) fame time Iudas going downe fijorn.his brethren, 
turned in to a man an Odolamite, named Hiras. 2. And he 
favv there the daughter of a man of Chanaan , called Sue: 
and taking her to wife,hedid companie with her. ^. Who 
conceaued > and bare a fonne y and called his name Her, 
4^ And conc«uing a child againe , fhe called her fonne alter he was 
borne , Onan* 5. She bare alfo the third y whom ihe called Sela : after 
whofe birth , ihe ceafed to beare any more. 6 . And Iudas gaue a wife to 
Her hisfirft-begottcn , named Thamar. 7. Alfo Her the h'rlt-bceotten 
of Iudas , was wicked in the light of our Lord , and was ilaineot him. 
?• Iudas therforc faid to Onan his fonne : Companie with thy brothers 
wife , and be ioyned to her , that thou mayeft " ravfe feed to thy bro- 
ther. 9. He knowing that the children ihould not be borne to himfelfe, 
companying with his brothers wife > flicdhis feed vpon the ground, left 
children might be borne in kis brothers name.- 10. And therforc our 
Lord ftruck him , becaufe he did adctcitable thing. 11. For the which 
caufe Iudas faid to Thamar his daughter in law : Ee a widow in thy iz- 
ihcrs houfe , til Sela mv fonne urow vp : for he feared left he alfo miak t 
dye, as his brcthren.-Who went her way and dwelt in her fathers 
houfe. 1 2- And after many dayes were come and gone , the daughter 
of Sue the wife of Iudas died. Who after his mourning hauing recei^ 
ued confolation, went vpto the lhearcrs of his fneep , himfclfe and 
Hiras his fhepheard of his flocke , the Odolamite , into Thamnas. 
1 7.- And it was told (t). Thamar that her father in law came vp into 
Thamnas to (heare his ihcep. 14. Who putting off the garments of her 
widowhood , tooke a veile : and changing her habite, fate in the croffe 
way that leadeth to Thamnas : becaufe Sela was growne , and £he had 
not taken him toher huiband. J 5. Whom when Iudas had fcen , he 
fuppofed her to be an harlot : for ihe had couered her face , left i7ic 
iliould be knowen. .16. And going vntoher 5 he faid : Surfer me to lye 
1 with thee : for he knew her not to be his daughter in law. Who an- 
fwering:What wilt thou giue mc that thou maieft cnicy my companie? 
17. He faid ;I wilfend thee a kid out of the ficckes. And when lnefaid. 
againe : I wil futfer that thou wilt „ if thou giue me a pledge y u\ thou 


(«) Moyfcsin- 
fcrtcth here 
this hiftoric, 
becaufe Chnft 
ftould be 
borne of the 
gcncalogie of 
ludasrandPha- 
re*« Mat. u 


R 


fend 


rtjTKamarfin* 
tied deiiriag to 
3e a mother 
without lav-fiil. 
mariape :a^d 
Iudas imned 
yiryo witbar 
fuppofed har- 
ot. 5. t^iug^i'i^ 
z. c M . •! . & 
*3» c©»r Fauji, 


Uz 


GENESIS. 


Iofeph, 


{~c) Adultcric 
punishable by 
death , in the 
law ef nature 


How a man 
might marie 
his brothers 
wife in the law 
of nature. 
The Churches 
decree is now 
our rule. 


fend that which thou doeft promife; itf. ludas faid : What wiltthouto 
be siuen thee for a pledge ? She anfwered : Thy ring, and bracelet , and 
ftaffe which thou holdcft in thy hand. The woman therfore by once 
companying conceaued , I q, and rifing fhe went her way : and putting 
off the apparel which (he had taken,put on the garments of her widow- 
hood, i o . And ludas fent a kid by his fhephcard the Odolamite , that 
he mi<*ht receiue the pledge againe,which he had giuen to the woman: 
who when he had not found her , %\. he asked the men of that place : 
Where is the woman that fate inihe croifc way ? Al making anfwer : 
There was no harlot in this place , 12. he returned to ludas , and faid 
to him : I haue not found her : yea the men alfo of that place faid vnto 
me , that there neucr fate harlot there. 13. ludas faid : Let her take it 
to her ^furelyfhc can not charge vs with a lye , I fent the kid which I 
promifed : and thou dideft not find her. 24. And behold after three 
months they told ludas , faying : Thamar thy daughter in law hath 
played the harlot , and her befiie feemeth to fwel. And ludas faid: 
Bring her forth (c) that fhe may be burnt, i j . Who when fhe was led 
to execution , fhe fent to her father in law 7 , faying : By that man , whofe 
thefe things are , haue I conceaued : looke whofc the ring is , and the 
bracelet , and the ftaffe. 26. Who acknowledging the guifts, faid : She 
is iufter then 1 : becaufe 1 did not giue her to Sela my fonne. But he 
knew her no more. 27. And vvhenihe was readie to be brought to bed, 
there appeared twinnes inhcrbellie: andintheverie ddiuerie of the 
infants , one put forth the hand , wherin the midwife tyed a skarlet 
firing, faying : 28. This lhal come forth the former. 29. But he drawing 
backehis hand , the other came forth : and the woman faid : Why is 
the partition diuided for thee ? and for this caufe called his name Pha- 
res. 3®* Afterward his brother came forth , in whofe hand was the 
skarlet firing : whom fhe called Zara* 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. XXX Villi. 

S. Kdifc feed u thy brother.'] By this it appeareth , that in the law of nature, 
when a marietl man died without iffuc , his brother might lawfully mane the 
widow; whofe firft fonne should be counted and cailed the fonne and hey re of 
his vncle dead before. The fame was eftablished hy the law ©f Moyfes fDcut.2j ) 
Which being »o^ abrogated 3 it remaineth in the Churches power toconftitute a 
law in this behalf ^ and confequently to difpencc in the fame , fo farre as is agrea- 
tie with the law of nauirc. Wherof fee more Leuit. itf. 


CHAP. 


Iofeph. 


GENESIS. 


**? 


CHAP. XXXIX. 


la 



rfrpb htmgin great credite with his Mafier t hath the whole charge of his 
bvufe. j. Contemning his. My fir is folicitauon to incontinence , 13 # tsftlfly 
accufed by her to htsMafiet , 10. and caft into frifon. 11. Where agaxne be 
gttttth credtte t and hath the chargt oj al thr frtfoners. 


HERFOR E Iofeph was brought into -/Egypt , and 
Putiphar an Eunuch of Pharao , Prince of his armie a 
man of ^Eeypt bought him, at the hand of the Ifmaelites 
by whom he was brought. 2. And (a) our Lord was with 
him , and he was a man that in al things did profperoufly : 
and he dwelt in his Matters houfc , ^ who knew verie wel that our 
Lord was with him , and that al things which he didwere directed by 
him in his hand. 4. And Iofeph foundgrace before his Matter , and mi. 
niftred to him : by whom being made ruler ouer al his things 5 heo - 
uerned the houfc committed to him r znd aL things that were dcliuered 
■vntohim:}. and our Lord blefied^thc houfe of the Egyptian for Io- 
fephs fake, andxnultiplied as w*l in houfes, as in lands al his fubftance. 
6. Neither knew he any otherthing ,.but the bread which he did eate. 
And Iofeph was of beautiful countenance , and comeh 7 fauoured to 
behold. 7. After manie dayes therfore his Miftrefle caft her eyes on. 
Iofeph, and faid: Sleep with me. 8. Who (t) in no wife aflcntin^ to i 
that wicked a&,faid to her :Bchold , my M after hauing dcliuered al (h) rcm ? € ~ 
things vnto me , knoweth not what he hath in his owne houfe : 9. nei- 
ther is there any thing which is not in my power , or that he hath net 
dcliuered to me, beiidethee , that art his wife ; (c).how thtrfore can I 
doe this wicked thing , and finnc againft my God ? ic. With thefe ! 
kind of words (d). day by day both the woman was importune 
vpon the yong man , and he refufedthc aduoutrie. 11. And it chan- 
ced on a ccrtahie day , that Iofeph went into the houfc , and did 
fome bu/inefie without anie man with him : 12. and flie catching 
the skirt of his garment , faid : Sieep with me. Who ( e ) leauins; imprudence. 
the cloake in her hand , fled , and wen: forth Abroad. 15. And 
when the woman faw the garment in her hands , and herfclfe to be 
contemned, 14. foe called to her the men of her houfc, and faid to them: 
Sec he hath brought in an Hebrew to delude vs : he came vpon me tor 
to lie with me; and when 1 had cried out y 15. and he heard my voice, 
helcfpthe cloake that I held, and fled forth. 1 6. .For an argument ther- 
fore of her credit flie rcferued the cloake , & fnewedit to her hufband 


(a) Iofcphcn 
do wed v : ith al 
vertues vas a 
fpecial mir- 
rour of cha- 
ftitie. S.^Ambt 
U. d+hfepk, e. 1. 


The foure 
cardinal ver- 
tues reigned 
in him. 


rauce. 


(ei Iuftice. 
(d) Fortitude. 


R 


returning 


II 4 


G E N E S I 


Iofeph. 


returning home , 17. and faid : There came vnto me the Hebrew fer- 
uant , whom thou didcfl bring hither , for to delude me : 18. and when 
he heard me crie , he left the cloakc which I held , and fled forth, ig. 
His Matter hearing thefc things , and 


f God is more 
fpeciallv with 
his feruxnts in 
affliction then 
in profperitie 
S. ^Atnb. U.dc 
lofcfh.C.S. 


qiumq ouer li^ht credit to his 



wiucs words , was very wrath : 10. and dcliuered Iofeph into prifon, 
where the Kings prifoners were kept, and he was there Unit vp. 1 x.And 
(/) our Lord was with Iofeph , and hauing mercie vpon him gaue him 
grace in the fight of the chiefe of the prifon, 12. Whodeliuered in his 
hand al the prifoners that were kept in cuftodie : and whatfoeucr was 
done , was vnder him. 1 5 . Neither did himfclfe know any thing , ha- 
uing committed al things to him ; for our Lord was with him y and 
directed al his workes. 


CHAP. XL. 

Iofeph tntetpreteth thcirumes of two Eunuchs prifoners y 11. thdt the one 
should be rcjtored to bis office, \6. the other be hanged. 10. The thud da] the 
euent declared themurpreuttom to be true , but l oftjhts forgotten. 

I ^f^r^ l ** ^ ^ ^ r ^ings being fodone , it chanced that two Eu- 
V^$\ l^t) nuchs , the cup-bearer of the King of -£gypt , and his 
baker , offended againft their Lord. 2* And Pharao beino- 
wrath againft them ( for the one was chiefe of the cup- 
bearers , the other chiefe baker) ;. he fent them into the 
prifon of the captaine of the foldiers , m the which Iofeph alfo was 
prifoner. 4, But the keeper of the prifon deliuered them to lofeph,who 
alfo miniftrcd to them : fome litlc time was pafTed , and they were kept 
in cuftodie. 5. And they faW each of them botha dreame in onenioht 
according to a^ interpretation agreeing to thcmfeiues:6.to whom w^hen 
Iofeph was entred in the morning , and faw them fad , 7. he asked 
them , faying : Why is your countenance fadder to day then it was 
wont ? 8. Who anfwered : We haue fcen a dreame > and there is no 
bodie to interprete it to vs. And Iofeph faid to them : Why " doth not 
interpretation belong to God?Tel me what you haue feen. 9. The chiefe 
of the cup-bearers firft told his dreame : I faw before me a vine, ic. 
wherin were three branches , growing by litle and litlc into buds , and 
after the bloflbmcs the grapes waxed ripe : 11. and the cup of Pharao 
in my hand : and I tooke the grapes , and wrong them into the cup 
which I held , and I gaue the cup t© Pharao. x 2. Iofeph anfwered:This 
is the interpretation of the dreame : The three branches , areyetthrec 
dayes: 1 }.aftcr the which Pharao wil remebcr thy fcruice ,& wii rcitore 
thee to thy old degree:& thou flult giue him the cup according to thyne 
office , as before thou haddeft wont to doe. iq. Only remember me, 

when 


Dan, 4, 


Iofeph. 


GENESIS, 


HI 


when it flial be wcl with thee , and doe me this mercie , to put P iiarao 
in mind that he take me out of this prifon: 15. becaufe I was taken 
away by Health, out of the land of the Hebr ewes , and here an innocent 
was I caft into the lake. 1 6. The Mafter of the bakers feeing that he 
had wifely refolued the drcame , he faid : And I alio faw adreame, 
Thatlhad three baskets of mealevponmy head: 17. and that in one 
basket that was the higher , I caried al meates that are made by the art 
of baking , and that the birds did eate out of it. 18. Iofeph aniwered: 
This is the interpretation of the dreame:The three baskets , are yet 
three dayes : 19 after the which Pharao wil take thy head trom thee, 
and han" thee (a) on the erode , and the foules flial teare thy flelli. 20. 
The third day after this was the birth-day of Pharao : who making a 
great feaftto his feruants, at the banket he remembred the Mafter of 
the cup-bearers , and the chiefe of the bakers, 2 u And he reftored the one 
into his place, to reach him the cup , 2 2 . the other he hanged on a gibbet, 
that the truth of the interpreter might beapproued. 25. And yet not 
withftanding the chiefe of the cup -bearers , profperous things fuccee 
ding, forgat his interpreter. 


ANNOTATION S. 


CHAP. XL. 


8. Doth not intcrprttttUn btlomg to God f ) Dreames doe come of diucrs caufes: 
Some of natural complexion or difpofition, wherby Philofophcrs or Phifitians 
may probably iudge of the ftatc of mans bodic. Some are rather etfe&s of things 
paft, then figncs of anie things to come. Of which fort the wife man faith : Drt*~ 
mes doe follow manie t*rei (Eccle.y. ) Some arc fuggeftcd by euil fpirits , -either to 
natter worldlings with great pretenfes , or to terrific weakc minds with dangers 
and affli&ions , or to vexe and trouble thofe in Ileep , whom they can not eaiily 
moue waking, as S.Gregorie difcourfeth fli. rt. Moral. in cap. 7 . lob. ] Some drea- 
mes are of God , as in lacob , Iofeph , thefe Eunuchs, Pharao , Nabuchodonofor, 
and others both good and euil men, But to difecrne and afiuredly to iudge of fome 
dreames,whether they be from God, by holie Angels,or illufions of euil fpirits,is 
a ipecial guift of God , as alio the interpretation thrrof bciongcth to God , as 
Iofeph here teftifieth. Whofoeucr thcrforewil befecurc mull relic cither vpon 
exprcfTe Scripturc,or iudgementof the Church,as in ominous fpeaches was noted 
before ( chap. 14. ) Oiherwifc the general rule is, not to ebferue dreames. 
Deut. 18, 


(a) Deith on 
the croife was 
moft cruel, 6c 
nioft ignomi- 
nious. Cicero 
7. Ver. yetfuf- 
fcrcdbyChiiil 
and by him 
made glorious. 
£*£.!. 'Philip 4. 


Some dreames 
are natural. 


Some arc illu- 
fions of euil 
fpirits. 

Some arc from 
God, 

Holy Scrip- 
ture and 1 he 
Church arc 
iudges of 
doubtful drea- 
mes. 


CHAP. 


i\6 


GENESIS. 


Iofeph. 


(4) Pharao his 
dreames , and 
his Eunuches 
were prophe 
ticaL For by 
-them God for- 
fhewed things 
to come v. 15. 
yet they vere 
no Prophets, 
but Iofeph: 
who had the 
lift to inter* 
pret them, S. 

Gen. ad lit > S. 
Greg.L U./Uo- 



CHAP. X L I. 

Pharao dreaming of fat & leane kjne: 5 . alfo of ful and thinne tare* ofcorne^ 8 . 
no. other being able to interpreter 9. Iofeph u remembred. x s .Who interpre- 
ting the fame, $ 8. is made ruler oiur ai &gjpt y 5 o. marietb, and iutb two 
fonnts , Manajfei and Ephram. 

FTER two ycarcs (a) Pharao faw a dreame. He 
thought he ftood vpon ariuer , 2. out of the which came 
vp feucn kine , faire and fat exceedingly : and they fed in 
marifh places.^ .Other feuen alfo came vp out of the riuer ? 
foule , and caryan leane : and they fed on the very banke 
of the riuer , in green places: 4. and they deuoured them that had the' 
4nerueylous bcautic and good ftate of bodies. Pharao after he waked, 
S. flcpt ag3inc, and faw another dreame: Seuen eares of corne grew 
forth vpon one ftalke ful and faire : 6. there fprang alfo other eares as 
many ^thinnc and blaCted with-adiiftion, 7.deuouring althcbeautieof 
tlie former. Pharao awaking vp after his reft , 8„ and when* morning 
was come being frighted with feare , he fent to al the interpreters of 
j£gypt,and to al the wife men : and they being called for,told them his 
dreamc^ncither was there anie that could interpretc it. 9. Thenar length 
the Matter of the cup-bearers r^mernbring himfelfe,faid: I confefle my 
fmne : 10. The King being angric with his feruants , commanded me 
and the chicfe of the bakers to be caft into the prifon of the Captaine 
of the foldicrs : n. where in one night both of vs^faw a dreame porten- 
ding things to come. 1 x. There was there a yong man an Hebrew,fcr- 
uantto the fame Captaine of the foldiers 5 to whom telling our drea- 
mes, if. we heard whatfoeuer afterward the euent of the thing proued 
to be fo. For I was rcftored to my office 3 and he was- hanged vpon * 
a gibbet. 14. Forthwith at the Kings commandemeiit, Iofeph being 
brought out of the prifon they polled him :-and changing, his appa- 
rel, brought him vnto him. ij. To whom he faid : I haue feendrea- 
rnes , and there is not anie that can expound them ; which I haue heard, 
thou docft moft wifely interprete. \6. Iofeph anfwered : Without 
me , God fhal anfwer profperous things to Pharao. 1 7. Pharao thcr- 
fore toid that he had feen : Me thought I ftood vpon the banke of the 
riuer , 18. and feuen kine came vp out of the banke of the riuer, 
exceeding faire, and ful of flefh: which grazed on green places in a 
mariili pafture. 19. And behold there followed thefe other feuenjeinc, 
fo pa/ling il tauourcd and leane , that I neuer faw the like in the land 
of ifgypt ; zo. which hauing deuoured and confumed the former, 21. 
gaue no token of their fulncs.: but with the like leaueues & deformitic 

looked 


Iofeph, 


GENESIS, 


ir 7 


I 


looked beauily. Awaking,and fallen againe into a deep fleep , z 1. 1 faw 
a dreame :Seuen eares of corne grew forth vpon one ftalke, ful and 
yerie faire. z^ Other feuen alfo thinne and blafted with aduftion, 
fptan^of theflalke , 24, which deuoured the beautieof the former: 
I told the dreame to the coniecturers , and there is no man that can 
declare it. 2 , . Iofeph anfwered : The Kings dreame is one : God hath 
ftiewedtoPharao (b) the things that he wildoe. 26. The feuen faire 
kine, and the feuen ful eares , be feuen ycares of plentifulnes * and both 
conteine the felfe-fame meaning of the dreame. 27, Alfo the feue n 
leane and thinne kine , that came vp after them , and the feuen thinne 
eares , and blafted with the burning wind , are feuen yeares of famine 
to come. 28. Which fhal be fulfilled in this order. 29. Behold there 
fhal come feuen yeares of great fertilitie in the whole Land of -£gypt: 
30. after which fhal folow other feuen yeares of fo great llerilitie 
that al the aboundance before fhal be forgotten : for the famine shal 
confumeal the land, 31. and die greatnesof thefcarcitie flial deftroy 
the greatnes of the plcntic. ? 2 . And in that thou dideft fee the fecond 
time a dreame perteining to the fame thing, it is a token of the certeintie, 
for that the word of God fhal come to pafle , and be fulfilled fpeedily. 
$}• Now therfore let the King prouide a wife man and induftrious, & 
make him Ruler ouer the Lad of j€gypt: ^.that he may appoint ouer- 
feers ouer al countries : and gather into barnes the fifth pare of the fruits, 
during the feuen yeares of the fertilitie , ^. that now prefentiy fhal 
enfue : and let al the corne be laid vp vnder Pharaoes hands , and let it 
be referued in the cities. 36. And let it be inarcadincs againft the 
famine of feuen yeares to come , which fhal oppreffe ^£gypt , and the 
land fhal not be confumed with fcarcitie. 37. Thecounfel pleated Pha- 
rao, and al his feruants : ^b'. and he fpake to them : Can we find fuch an 
other man , that is ful of the fpirit of God ? 59. He faid therfore to Io- 
feph: Becaufe God hath fhewed thee al things that thou haft fpoken,can 
I rind a wifer and one like vnto thee ? 40. Thou fhalt be ouer my houfe 5 
& at the commandement of thy mouth al the people fhal obey : only in 
the throne of the Kingdomel wil goe before thee. 41. And againe Pha- 
rao faid to Iofeph : Behold , I haue appointed thee ouer the whole land 
of-*£gypt. 42. And he tooke his ring from his owne hand, and gaue it 
into his hand rand he put vpon him a iilke robe, and put achaincof 
gold about his neckc. 4;. And he made him goe vp into his fecond cha- 
riot, the cryer proclaymingthatal fhould bow their knee before him, 
and that they fhould know he was ff made Gouernour ouer the whole 
Land of -<£gypt. 44. And the King faid to Iofeph : I am Pharao: with- 
out thy commandment no man fhal moue hand or foot in al the land of 
-£gypt # 45. And he turned his name, & called him in the -/Egyptian tong 
''the Sauiour of the world. And he gaue him to wife Afeneth the daugh- 
ter of Putiphar(c)Prieft of HeliopolisJofeph therfore went forth to the 
land of -<£gypt (46. and he was thirtie yeares old when he ftood in the 

fight 


!4)Thefe things 
came to paifc 
(by Gods par- 
ticular prov- 
idence. 7>M+, 

jeaufed; a fa- 
rwne vpm the 


'c)C©/>enfigm- 
tieth Prieft ; as 
not only the 
latin, but alfo 
thc7C&Phiio 
and Icfcphus 
here translate; 
rhough fomc- 
timc* it %ni- 
ficth Prince , a J 
the Chaldcy 
paraphrafis 
jmterpretcth, 
[vhcrby it is 
probable that 
'this Puciph 
iva* both a 
|Piieft and a 
-Prince. 


ar 


ii8 


GENESIS.. 


Iofcph. 


fight cf King Pharao ) and did circuit al the countries of ifigypt. 

47. And the fertilitie of the feuen yeares came : and the corne being 
bound vp into fneaues was gathered together into the barnes of ^Egypt. 

48. Al the aboundancealfo ofgraine waslaid vpineucriecitic. 49. 
And there was fo great aboundance of wheat , that it became equal to 
the fanu of the fea , and the plentic exceeded meafure. 5 o. And there 
were borne vnto Iofcph two fonnes before the famine came: whom 
Afcncth the daughter of Putiphar Prieft of Heliopolis bare him,, 5 i.And 
he called the name of the firit-begotten * Manafles , faying : God made 
me to forget al mv labours , and my fathers houfe. <; 1. The name alfo 
of the fecond he called * Ephraim ,. faying : God hath made me to 
oicreafe in the land of my pouertie. 53/rhertore wheathc feuen yeares 
of the plentifulncs , that had been in ^gypt were paffed : 5^ the feuen 
yeares of fcarcitie began to come , which Iofeph foretold : and in the 
whole world the famine preuailed ,but in al the land of -/Egypt there 
was bread. 5 j . The which being in hunger ,rhe people cried to Pharao, 
deiiring iood.To whom he anfvvercd: Goc ye to Iofcph ; & whatfoeuer 
he fhal fay to you, that doe yev s 6. And the famine dayly encreafed in al 
the land : and Iofcph opened al the barnes , and fold to the ./Egyptians;, 
for them alfo the famine had oppreflcd.57.And al Prouinccs came into 
j£gypt 5 to buy vietuals>andto moderate the miferie of the fcarcitie* 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. X L I. 

4 1] Made G*uirmurJ] It is eafie in the eyes of God fuddenly to enrich the poore. 
Forwhovcculd haue thought f faith Philoj that in one day a bondman ffcoidd be 
made a L ord 3 a poore prifoncr the chkfe of the nobiluic,an vnder-gaolor the Vi- 
ceroy or Kings deputie,for a common prifon to haue a Km^ lie cotn of his ownc > 
from extreme ignomwie,to afcend into fo high a roome of dignjtie? 

4?. SauKHr 9f$he*orld ) In theoriginal text the new name and title giucn by 
Pharao to Iofeph is exprefied by thefe two v*GrdQ$ 3 SjiphnaibpAhan4acbn)rn: former 
fafhntth in Hebrew fig nifieth a fecret or hidden thing ? of fafhan to hide : but the 
fignification of the other word ptbanatcb , is more ^ncertainc y being found no- 
Iofephtruly wh/re els in the holy Bible. The Rabins doe commonly interprctc them both to- 
called the re- gether y Them An to w^w fecrtts are rtucaled > or Thtrntealer •fftcrets : and fo this 
ucalcr of fc- namcagrecth wel to Iofeph 3 inrefpeft of the guiftot interpreting dreanes. But 
ere is. befideshis interpreting, he alfo gaue moft wife counfel 3 that tended to thefaftie 

ofinanic, which, it is Iikc,Pharao meot to exprcfi'e by this new name And S Hic- 
Bur more ho- rom , who doubtles with great diligence 3 and no leffe iudgement ,fearchcd the 
nourably.the true fignibcation thcrof,faith,that albeit this name in Hebrew foundeth The finder 
Sauiour of the om of fetter , yet feeing it was impofed by an Af.gyptian (who knew bo Hebrew^ 
world. the rcafontherof muft be had of the fame tongj and thefe two words in :he AEgy- 

Therein a figu- ptian language are interpreted The Sauiour *f the wtrld; for that he deliuered the 
re of Chrift. world fro the imminent ruine of famine. Thus faith S, Hierom. And fo naoft aptly 
the figure anfwereth to Chrift, the true Sauiour of the world. 


• Ohli- 
won. 

* Fruit- 
ful or 
Grow* 


Holy Iofeph 
Ifuddenly ad- 
ttauced. 


Eccl 13. s 
M.dsh- 
J'fb. 


Chap. 


lofeph. 


GENESIS, 


119 



CHAP. X L I I. 

Ltcob fendetb ten of bis fonnts to buy corne in Rgy$t. 7. when lofefi 
knowing them , they not kjiQwingbim % wfb hard Jpcachcs puttcth tbcm 
in prifon m lS.AtUft Simeon rtmayning xn cujlodie, ni Btnumtn be brought , 
the reft arc 'difmijfed > % 5 . with their money y vntyowen to tbtm , in their 
fackjs.- 

ND Iacob hearing that vichials were fold in AEgypt, 
he faid to his- fonnes : Why neglect ye? 2. I haue heard 
that wheat is fold in AEgypt : Goe ye dovvne and buv 
vs neceflaries, that we may liuc and not be confumed 
with lacke. j. Therfore the ten brethren of lofeph going 
downe to buy come in AEgypt y 4. Beniamin being kept at home by 
Iacob , who faid to his brethren : Left perhaps he take any harme in 
the iourney : 5^ entred into the land of AEgypt with others that went 
to buy. Foe the famine was in the land ot Chanaan. 6. And lofeph 
was Prince in the land ot AEgypt, and at his pieafure corne was fold 
to the people. And when his brethren had adored him , 7. and he knew 
them , hefpakeas it were to ftrangers " fomewhat roughly , asking 
them: From whence came you ? Who anfwered ; From the Land of 
Chanaan , that we may buy neceflaries to liue. 8. And yet himfclfe 
knowing his brethren , was not knoweii of them. 9. And remembrinc 
the dreames , which fometimeshehad feen , he faid to them : n You 
are fpies : to view the weaker parts of the land you are come. 10. Who 
faid : It rs not fo r my Lord , but thy ieruantes are come to buy victuals. 
n.Wearcal the foncs.ofonc mamwe are come as men of peace ^neither 
doe thy fcruantes goe about anieetul. \%, To whom he anfvvered : It is 
otherwife : you came to conlickr the vndefenfed parts of this land. 13. 
But they : We thy fcruantes , fay they , are rwelue brethren 9 :he fonnes 
of one man in the Land of Chanaan : the yongeft is with our father, 
the other is not liuing. 14. This is it , tjuoth he , that I faid : Yoai are 
fpies. 15. Now prefently 1 wiltakca trial of you : " by the health- of 
Pharao you flial not depart hence, vntil your yongeft brother doe come, 
i<5. Send you one of you to bring him ; and youihal be in prifon til the 
things beproued which youhauefaid, whether theybctrueor falfe; 
U) otherwife by the health of Pharao you are fpies.iy. Therfore he put 
them in prifon three dayes. 18. And the third day bringing them out of 
prifon , he faid-: Doe as I haue faid , and you ihal Hue : for I feare God. 
19. If you be men of peace , let one of your brethen be bound in prifon: 
and ^oe ye your way es , and carie the corne that you haue bought vnto 
vour houfes , 20. and bring your yongeit brother to me , that I may 


proue 


r*)Ifthcfc 
hitigwhkh 

yefay bepro- 
ucd falfc, ye 
axe to beheld 
as fpics for 
yoiir lying. 

fyptr Gcm> 


•I 


120 


GENESIS, 


ft)Myneold 
age 3 or, me an 
old man. 


lofeplv 

proue your fayings to be true , and that you die not. They did as he had 
faid , ii. and they talked one to an other : Worthily doe we fuffer 
thefe things, becaufc we haue finned agaiiift our brother , feeing the 
diftrefleof hn foule whilcfthebefoughtvs , and we heard not : ther- 
tore is this tribulation come vpon vs. i : . Among whom Ruben one of 
them , faid : Why , did not I fay to you : Sinue not againft the boy ; 
and you heard me not :- Loe his bloud is required, i j. And they knew 
not that Iofeph vnderftood : becaufe he fpake to them by an interpreter. 
24, And he turned away himfelfc a litic while , and wept : and retur- 
ning he fpake to them. 1$. And taking Simeon , and binding him in 
their prefence , he commanded his feruants that they ihould fil vp 
their fackes with wheat , and put euerie mans money againe in their 
bags , giuing them befides for to eateon the way : who did fo. 16. But 
they carying their corne vpon their afTes ,tooke their iourney. 17. And 
one of them opening his facketo giue his beaft prouender in the Inne, 
beholding the money in the fackes mouth , 2 8. he faid to his brethren: 
My money is giuen me againe , behold it is inthefacke. And being 
aftoni/hed and troubled amongft themfclues , they faid : What is this, 
that God hath done vnto vs ? 2 9. And they came to lacob their father 
into the land of Chanaan, & they told him al things that had chanced 
vnto them , faying : jc. The Lord of the land fpake to vs roughly , & 
thought vs to be fpics of the prouincc , 3 1. to whom we anfwered : We 
are men of peace , neither doe we attempt any treachery, p. We are 
twelue brethren borne of one father : one is not liuing , theyongeft is 
with our father in the Land of Chanaan. 55. Who faid to vs:Thus fhal 
I trie that you be men of peace : Leaue one of your brethren with me^ 
and take yeprouilion ncceflarie for your houfes ^ and goeyour waves., 
4?.and bring your yongeft brother to mc,that I may know you are not 
fpies ; and you may recciue this fclow againe , that is kept in prifon ; 
and afterwards my haue licence to buy what things you wil. 35. This 
being faid., when they powred out their cornc , euerie man found his 
money tied in the mouth of the fackes ; and al being aftonifhed toge- 
ther , 56. their father lacob faid : You haue made me to be without 
children , Iofeph is not liuing , Simeon is kept in bonds , and Bcniamin 
youwil takeaway : al thefe euils are fallen vpon me. 37. To whom 
Ruben anfwered : Kil my two fonnes , if I bring him not againe to 
thee; deliuer him into my hand , and I wil reftorc him vnto thee. $2. \ 
But he faid : My fonne fnalnot goe downe with you : his brother is 
dead , and he alone is remayning ; if any aduerfitie flial chance to him 
in the land to the which you goe , you fiial bring downe ( b) my hoare 
haires with forow " vato heL 


ANNO- 


o/cph. 


GENESIS. 


in 


Hier. 4. i 
Ma*, t. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. X L I I. 


7. Somewhat roughly K ] Iofeph affliflcd his brcrhrcn to bring them into con- 
sideration of their former faults , and to true contrition. Without which, though 
injuries be remitted by men , yet the offenders are not abfolued before God, 
Thcrforc he iouing them and hating their finnc y by affliction brought them to 
vnderftanding. Who being at laft truly penitent , he acknowledged and moil lo* 
uingly embraced them , and prouided for them in their necetlitic. S. ^ »jj./ tr * 3 1. 
dt temp. And this example S. Giegotie ("ho. iz. in Ezcch. ) applieth to the 
inlrru&ionof Parlours of foules:that they procure true repentance before ab- 
solution of finncs : Tit ft inordinate culpa iimutnur^ is cuicft ctip lilij, inrfatu grautui 
*>J2ring*tur : Left , if t l ;t fault be dtferderiy rt muted , he that *« f'a\i*itie be more grteuoufly 

wangled m guilt ofcon/citnee : thcrfore with much discretion icueritie in (hew , and 
cltniencic in mind arc required. 

9. Yontrejpict, ] To the fame purpofe he called t! cm fpics. After the manner 
of examiners calling fufpc&ed pcrfons , as they may fecme to be : rhcrby to trie 
what they would anfwer. Al for their holfome penance , and withal to procure 
them afterwards more companion among the AEgyptians. S. Aug. q. i^y. fupcr 
Gen. 

if. By the health of Vharao. ] Iofcph in fwearine, by Pharaos health , honoured 
God , the giuer and conferuer of health , life , poVcr , dignrne, and al that was 
in Hiarao.Whcrby we fee that this manner of fweartng was lawful As now like- 
wife Chriftians lawfully fwcare not only by God., but alfo by his creatures, 
faying : As God dial help them, and hisholie Ghofpels : fo it be with due circum- 
iUnccs and requifitc conditions , namely with thofe ^hich the Prophet Hic- 
rcmie mentioncth y in truth , in tudgtment , ami in iufiue : not falfc > rafll , nor of an 
vniuft thing : nor infrequent and common talke ( a moil bad cuftome ) for fo 
thou nnuft neither fweareby God himfelf , nor ( as our Sauiourtcacheth ) by hea- 
uen, nor by the earth , nor by Hierufalem , nor by thy head , nor anic thing 
eh : fignifying that in foinc cafe, and due manner wc may f^care by any of rhefej. 
And in this particular Iofcph did rather namcPharao in his oath hen God , as 
*el to conccale himfelf as yet from his brethren , as to ftrike more terrour in 
their harts by naming his Mafter the King , in whom he had mere intercft 
then they. 

}S. p-mo hei ) To that place where foules remaine , as before chap. )j.r. jr. 
For th/sphrafc, of bringing vn a Lei , and d*ft*ndir>g into hti y vfually fpoken in 
rhc old Tcftament , of al lorts of foulcsboth uirt and wicked, fignirlcth thatal 
went rhar rime rohcl, that is, to a low place, farre diftant horn hcaucn : But 
fometortu: , and fomc to paine. Wherupon S. Hierome faith : Hel is a place 
w herin ioulcs are included , either :n rert > or in panics , according to the qua- 
iiticof their defcrts. 


Confrhion ne- 
ccflarie for the 
rcmiilion of 
finucs. 


Diforderlie 
rcmiffion is 
hurtful. 

Iofcph callcth 
his brothers 
fpics for their 
good. 




It is lav ful 
to fwcarc by 
creatures. 


Tn fome cafe 
more conue- 
nicnt then to 
name God ex- 
prefly. 

Diuers mansi- 
ons iu hcl. 


CHAP. 


nz 


GENESIS. 


Iofcph. 



(a) Guilt of 
finne is a grea- 
ter bond then 
the life of Ru 
bens fonnes , 
which he offe- 
red^ andlacob 
ycalded not 
iherto 5& yet 
granted to this 
offtrof Iudas 


CHAP- X L I I I. 

The famine freftng the land $ Iaceb vpilltth bis fonnes to goe Againe into JZgypt 
to buy more c^rne ; 3. Whorefufwg to goe without Btmamtn, 11. he it fait 
With them , Andptftnis And double money , [eft the former were brought 
back, by trrour* 16. lofepb feeing BerAamm , 15. diUuereih Simeon , and 
enter uweth them si at dmntr. 


N T H E meane time the famine did op- 
prcfle althe land very fore. i. And the pro- 
uiiion being fpent , which they had brought 
out of AEgypt,lacob faid to his fonnes ; Goe 
againe , and buy vs a little victual. ,. Iudas 
anfvvercd : That fame man denounced vnto 
vs vnder atteftationof an oath , faying : You 
fbal not fee my face , vnkffe you bring your 
yongeft brother with you. 4. If therfore thou 
wilt fend him with vs , we wil goe forward together , and wil buv ne- 
ceflaries for thec : \ . but if thou wilt not , we wil not goe : for the man, 
as wehaue often faid , denounced vnto vs faying : You fhalnotfee my 
face without your yongeft brother. 6. ifracl faid to them : You hauc 
done this to mymiferie , in that you told him that you had another 
brother alfo. 7. But they anfwered; The man asked vs in order our pro- 
genie : if our father liued ; if we had a brother : and we anfwered him 
confequently to that which he demanded : could we know that he 
would fay : Bring hither your brother with you? if. Iudas alfo faid to his 
father : Send the boy with me, that we may fet forward, and may liue: 
left we and our litlc ones die, 9. I take vpon me the boy : require him 
of my hand, vnlcflcl bring him againe , andreftorehimtothee , I wil 
be (a) guiltie of finne againft thee for cucr. 10. If d^lay had not been 
made, wc had been come now the fecond time, 1 j« Therfore ifracl 
their father faid to them : It it mult needs be fo, doe that you wil : take 
of the beft fruits of the land in your veflcls , and carie to the man for 
prefents,a courteiie of rofcn,& of honcy,&of inccnfe,of mirhe,oftcre- 
binth , andofalmonds.ii. Double mcn;y alfo carie with you; and 
rccariethat you found in yourfackes, left perhaps it was done by an 
crrour 115. but take alfo your brother , and goe to the man. iq. And my 
God Almightie make him fauourablc vnto you ; and fend backe with 
you your brother , whom he keepcth , and this Bcniamin : as for me 1 
ihal be defolate without children. 15. The men therfore tooke the prc- 
fcots , & the double money, & Bcniamin ; & went downe into ./Egypt, 
& {toed before Iofcph. 16.WI16 when he had fecn ,& Bmiamin with al, 

he 


Iofcph. 


GENESIS. 


iz ? 


nixm. 


he comanded the fteward of his houfe,faying:Brin£ in the men into tne 

houfe,and kil viftimes,and prepare a feaft ; becaufe they fiial eate with 

meat noonc. 17. He did that which was commanded him, and brought 

the men into the houfe. ib. And there beeing fore afraid, they laid one 

to another : becaufe of the money which wc caricd backc the firft time 

in our fackes , we are brought in : that he may turne vpon vs * a falfe 

atcufation ,and forcibly bring both vs and ourafifes into bondage. 

ip. Wherforexn the veric dorc ftepping to the fteward of the houfe # - 

20. they fpake : Sir, we defire thee to heare vs. Now once before we , 

camedownetobuyprouition: zi. which being bought, when we were 

come to the Inne, we opened our fackes, and found our money in the 

mouths of the fackes : which wehaue now brought a~aine in the fame \' 

weight, zz. But we hauc brought other money beiides ,to buy the things 

that are necefTarie for vs : our confeience is not priuie, who put i: in our 

bags. 2 j. But he anfwered: Peace be withyou,feare you no: : your God, 

and the God of your father hath giuen you treafures in your (zekes. For 

the money, which you gaue me , I haue for good. And he brought 

forth Mmcon vnto them. 24. And being brought into the houfc, 

he fetched water , and they wafhed their feet , and he gauc prouen- 

der to their aflcs. 25* But they made readic the prefents, 

til Iofcph fhould come in at noone : for they had heard that they 

/Iiould eate bread there. 26.TherforeIofephcamc in to his houfe,and 

they offered him prefents holding them in their hands , and (b) they 

adored proftrate to the ground, z 7. But he curteoufly refaluting them, 

asked them faying : Is the old man your father in health , of whom you 

told me ? Is he yet liuiug ? 28. Who anfwcrediThy feruant our father is 

in health , he is yet liuing. And bowing themfeiues they adored him. 

29. And Ioftph lifting vp his eyes,faw Leniamin his brother of the fame 

mother , and faid : Is this your yong brother , of whom you told me? 

Andagaine : God,faith he,be merciful vnto thee my fonne. 30. And he 

made haft becaufe his hart was moued vpon his brother ,and teares 

brake forth : and enuring into his chamber he wept, 31. And when he 

had waihed his face, com ming -forth againe, he refrained himfelfe, and 

faid : Set bread on tne table, ^z. Which beingfet downc, to Ioftph a- 

part, and to his brethren anart,to the AEgyptians ulfo that did eate with 

him apart ( for it is vnlawful for the AEgyptians to eate with the He- 

.brewes, and (<) tUcy thinke fuch a feaft prophanc ) 53. they fate before i8.v\i6. 

him,the firir begotten according to his firft-birth,and the yongeft accor 

ding to his age* And they maruailcdout of meafure , }+. taking the \(J] Eueric one 

portions that theyreceiued of ium : and the greater portion came to jhainn^iiue 

ikniamin , fo that it exceeded (u) by hue partem. And they dranke and {^^^"h^ 11 " 

VVrrr* ' in r\\rf\trA i.i/irn him * » • /- i 


Cb) They now 
adore him 3 
whom thev 
fold , left they 
fhould adore 
him. S\ Gre%, 


rO See Exodii 


were " in cbriatcd with him. 


A N R O- 


doub.e. 'ofcfhm 
I. 1 t/wn^ 


Moderation to 
be vied in fca- 
fting. 


(*) By th is lo- 
feph trie<l bis 
brethrens affc- 
Aion, whether 
they would in- 
treatforBen- 
iamin,or fuffcr 
him to be c«- 
ptiue.-asthey 
had before 
fold himfclfc 


to captiui- 
ric. Ik/4 
xo>, 


in G*n* 


124 GENESIS. lofeph, 

ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. X L I I I. 

14. ImbrUud.^ Not that they did care or drinkc too much,or fel into excelfc, 
but competently. As the earth is faid to be inebriated with raine ( Pfal.^4* ) being 
fufficicntly watered ,and fo madefruitful,not drowned , nor ouerHowcd j for fo it 
iSTafruitfuLS.Hierome Tradit.Heb. S.Aug.q 144. fuperGcn. 



CHAP. XLI1IL 

lefeph CMifctb their ftckjs t<r be filled vottb cci nt , and tbeirm$ney to be put 
agame tberin.and m Binumws fack^ *lfo d flitter cuppe y 4. and when tbtj 
vrere parted \fenavig after tbtm,cb*>geth them with theft. \z.And the cufpe 
bting found in Beutatnins fa^tbey dlmutb dffiicltdieiurne to lofcplK \y. 
voho tlncatmng to kjepe benumtn^il.iudAS wtrcattth 9 p m c? finally offer etb 
bimfdfe toferuitudtfor bim. 

N D lofeph commanded the fteward ofhishoufe, 
faying : Fil their Caches with come , as much as they 
can hold : and put the money of ciierie one in the top 
of hisfack. z. And in the fackes mouth (a)at the von- 
ger put my iilucr cup , and the prree which he gauc for 
the wheat. And it was io done. 5. And when the mor- 
ning rofe, they were difmiit with their afles. ^. And-they were now 
departed out ofthecitie.and hadgone forward a little wayrthen lofeph 
•fending for the fteward of his houfe, faid : Arife , cjuoth he,and purfue 
thememand oucrtaking them fay to them : Why haue yourendrcd euil 
for good ? 5. The cup which you haue ftollcn is that wherin my Lord 
dothdrinke, and wherin he is wont to diuine : you haue done "a verie 
*uilthing. 6 .He did as lie had cornanded. And haiung oucrtaken them 
"he fpake to them in the fame order. 7. Who anfwcrtd : Why doth out- 
Lord fpeake fo, as though thy feruats had committed fohaynous a fad? 
*. The money that we found in the top of our fackes , we rccancd to 
thee from the land of Chanaan : & how followeth it,that we haue ftol- 
lcn out ofthy Lordcs houfe gold or fiiuer? 5. With whom foeuer of thy 
fcruants that ihal be found which thou fcekeft, let him die ,and we wil 
be the bondmen of our Lord. ic. Who faid to- them : Be it done accor- 
ding to your fentence : with whom foeuer it fhal be found 5 be he my 
bontimcn,and you flial be guiltles. 1 1. Therfore in haft taking downc 
their fackes vpon ihe ground,euerie ma opened. n. Which when he had 

fearched , 


Iofeph. 


GENESIS. 


12* 


fearched,beginning from the elder euen to the yongeftjie found the cup 
in Beni^mins fack^ i;.BuLtliey(fe) renting their garments, and loading 
their afles againe,returned into the townc. 14. And ludas foremoit with 
his brethren entred in to Iofeph ( for he was not yet gone out of the 
place) and they fel together before him on the ground. 15.T0 whom he 
faid : Why would you doe fo ? know you not that there is not the like 
to me in the fcience (c) of diuining. 16. To whom ludas faid: What ihal 
we anfwer,my Lord?or what shal we fpeakc,or be able iuilly to preted? 
God hath found the iniquitie of thy feruants : loe we are al bondmen to 
my Lord,both we, & he with whom the cup was found. 1 7. Iofeph an- 
fwcred : God forbid that I fhould fo doe : he that ftoic the cup, the fame 
be my bondman:and goc you free vntoyour father. 1?. And ludas ap- 
proaching neerer faid boldly : I befeech thee my Lord Jet thy feruant 
fpeakc a word in thine eares , and be not angrie with thy feruant : for 
after Pharao thou art 19. my Lord. Thou dideft askc thy feruantcs the 
firft time : Haue you a father x>r a brother ? 10. and we anfwered thee 
my LordrWe haue a father an old man, and a little boy, that was borne 
in his old age ; whofe brother by the mother is dead : and his mother 
hath him only , and his father loueth him tenderly. 1 r. And thou faidft 
to thy feruants : Bring him hitherto me,and I wilfet mine eyes on him. 
22. We fuggefted to my Lord : The boy can not leaue his father : for if 
heleauc him,he wil die. zj.Andthoufaideft tothy feruats:Vnle{Teyour 
yongeft brother come with you, you shal no more fee my face. i4.Ther- 
fore when we were gone vp to tby feruant our father , we told him al 
things that my Lord did fpeake. 25. And our father faid : Goe againe, 
and buy vs a litle wheat. 26. To whom we faid : We can net goe * if our 
yongelt brother fhal goe downe with vs , we wil fet forward together: 
otherwife he being abfent,we dare not fee the mans fice. 27. Wherunto 
he anfwered : You know that my wife bare me two. 2 8. One went 
forth, and you faid : A beaft did deuour him: and hitherto he appeareth 
not. 19. If you take this alfo,and ought befal him in the way ,you iLai 
bring downe (d) my hoare hayres with forow vnto hcL 50. Therfore if 
I fhal enter to thy feruant our father , and the boy be wanting ( wheras 
his life dependeth vpon the life of him ) 3 1. and he fhal fee that he is not 
with vs ,he wil dye , and thy feruants ihal bring downe his hoare hayres 
with forow vnto hel.? 2. Let me be thy proper leruant that did take him 
into my protection andpromifed, faying: VnleiTe I bring him againe I 
wil be guilty of linne againft my tather for euer. 33. I therfore thy fer- 
uant wil tary inftead of the childin theferuiceof my Lord, and let the 
child goe vp with his brethren. $4. Forlcannotreturne to my father, 
the child being abfent jleit I itaud by a witnes of che calamitie that 
ihal opprefTe my father. 


(b)O torments 
of mercxe ! he 
vexeth whom 
he ioueth.S'. 
Qrcj. h: 11. in 

(c) Iofeph bc- 

j ing indeed a 

j t Propher,know- 

ting more 

then al force- 

reis in itgypt 

fpoke of him- 

-fclfe as he was 

cfteejned in 

that place. S. 

fmftt Kj<n. 


CHAP. 


(i) See Gen. 
4*. v. 38. 


H6 


GENESIS* 


Iofeph. 


(4)Gods proui 
«lencc turned 
their cuil dea 
Jing to the 
jgoodof the 
whole fami- 


lies 

VJO, 


*f* S*>* 


C HA P. XL V. 



iofeph vumftfiethhimfelfto his brethren. Who being much terrtfed he com for- 
teth them, and weeping embrace tb euene one. 16. The bruit wberoj commwg 
to Pharao, he cottgratulatwg commandrtb Iofeph to cal his father with al his 
famtite into A Egypt. 21. So the eleuen brothers Are fent aw a] witbguijts & 
prouifionfor lacobs tomnej.%6. Al which the father vnderjlandwg is remind 
infptrtt. 


O S E V H could no longer refrayne manie Sanding 
by in prefence ; wherupon he commanded that al 
/hould goe forth , and no ftrangcr fhould be prefent at 
their acknowledging one of another* 2. And he lifted 
vp his voice with weeping, which the AEgyptians 
heard, and al thehoufc of Pharao. 5.^ And he faid to 
his Brethren : I am Iofeph ; is my father yet liuing ? His brethren could 
not anfvvcr him being terribly aftoniihed out of meafure. 4. To whom 
gently he faid : Come hither to me. And when they were come neer 
liim, I ana, quoth he, Iofeph your brother, whom you fold into AEgypt. 
5 . Be not affr aid , neither let it feeme to you a hard cafe that you did fel 
meintothefe countries : for (4) God fent me before you into A Egypt 
for your preferuatioa. 6 . For it is two yeares fmcc the famine began to 
be vpon the earth, and yet Hue yeares remaine , wherin there can be 
neither earing not reaping. 7. And God fent me bcfore,that you may be 
preferucd vpon the earth, and may haue victuals to liue. B.Not by your 
council, but by the wil of God was 1 fent hither : who hath made me as 
it were a father to Pharao , and Lord of his whole houfe , and Prince in 
al the land of AEgypt. 9. Make haft and get ye vp to my father,and you 
fhal fay to him;Thy fonne Iofeph willeth thus:God hath made me Lord 
of the whole land of AEgyptrcomedownetomc, tary not. 10. And 
thou ihalt d wcl in the land of GefTen : and thou flxalt be neer me thou 
and thy fonnes , and thy fonnes children, thy ihecp ., and thy heards, and 
al things that thon doit pofleife. 1 uAnd there 1 wil feed "thee ( for yet 
there arc fiue yeares of famine remayning ) left both thou perifn , and 
thy houfe, and al things that thou doit pofiefTe. 1 z. Behold , your eyes, 
and the eyes of my brother Beniamin doc fee , that it is my mouth that 
fpcaketh vnto you. 13 .Report to my father my whole glorie & al things 
that you haue feen in AEgyptimake haft,and bring himto me. 1 ^ J^nd 
falling vpon the neck of his brother Beniamin,embracing him he wept: 
he alio in like manner weeping vpon his neck. 1 5 m And Iofeph kiiled al 
his b rethren , and wept vpon cueric one : after which things t hey were 

~ bdd 


Iofeph. 


GENESIS. 


127 


bold to fpcake vnto him. t o. Aud it was heard of , and very famoufly 
reported abrode in the Kings Court: The brethren of Iofeph are come: 
and (b) Pharao was glad , and al his famiiie. 17, And hefpake to Io- 
feph that he iliould command his brethren , faying : Loading your 
beaiis goe into the Land of Chanaan , uv and take thence your fa- 
ther and kinne t and come to me: and I vvil gtue you al the good things 
of -^Egypt , that you may cate the marow of die land. 19. Grue com- 
mandment alfo that they take wayncs out of the land of ^Egypt, for 
thecariage of their ii tie ones and wiucs : and fay : Take vp your father, 
and make hall to come with al fpeecL 20. Neither doe you leaue any 
thing of your houihold ftufle ? for al the riches of -^Egypt ihal be yours. 
21. And the fonncs of Ifraei did as it was commanded therru To 
whom Iofeph gaue waynes according to Pharaos commandment, and 
victuals for the way,i2.He bad aifo to be brought vp for euery one two 
robes : but to Beniamin he gaue three hundred pieces of (iluer with.fiuc 
robes of the beft : zj. fending to his father as much, money & rayment, 
adding befidesthemhe afifesthat lhouidcarieof al the riches of AE* 
gypt j and as many ihc afles , carying wheat for the iourncy and breads 
24. TherforehcdifmilTcd his brethren, and when they were depar- 
ting he faidtothem ;" Be not angrie in the way. 15. Who going vp 
out of AEgypt , came into the land of Chanaan to their father Iacob. 
16. And they told him faying : Iofeph thy fonne is liuing : and he ru* 
Icthinalthc Land of AEgypt, Which when Iacob heard , awaking as 
it were out ot aheauic ileep , notwithstanding did not belieue thenu 
27. They on the contrarie iide reported the whole order of the thingv 
And when he faw the wa\ nes and al things that he had fent , his fpirit 
rcuiued > 18. and he faid : It futHceth me if Iofeph my fonne be liuing. 
yet : I wilgoe y and ice him before I dye* 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. X L V. 

24. Be mt Mftgriem thew+y. ] Trauelers in iourncy are cafily prouolecd to anger 
and brawling cfpccially if they auoid not probable occaiions. TherfWe Iofeph 
admonrffceth his brothers to beware thcrof > left in talking of him , and ho v they 
had fold him to ftrangers K fome of them might accufe others 3 and excufc thcin^ 
fellies ^andfo fai nato ntv otfenccs* S, Chnf. hu»6^, ia Gov 


(i) lofephs 
prudent pro- 
ceeding befort 
Re made him- 
feife knowen 
to his brethren 
and them to 
Pharao, pro- 
cured al this 
ioy and fauour 
towards them 
in AEgypt. 


CHAP. 


Gccafion of 
finnc to ba 
auoidcii- 


n8 


GENESIS. 


Iofeph. 


The eight and 
laft part of this 
booke. 


Of Iacob and 
hi* progenies 
going into 
AEgypt.Ofhis 
and Iofephs 
death. 


«)Thatis,Shc 
bare their fa 
thers inMcfo- 
potamia. 

lift Got, 


131 



CHAP. X L V I. 

Ifrael warranted in a v'ifion from God, goeth into Algypt withal his familte, 8. 
who are here recited. 18. Iofeph meeting him in Gejfen , aduifeth htm to tel 
Fharao that the] are shepheards b) their trade of lift. 


ND ifrael taking hir iournev withal things that he 
had" came to the wel of the oath , and killing there 
victimesto the God of his father ifaac, 2. he heard 
him by a vifion of the night calling him , and faying 
vnto him : Iacob, Iacob. To whom he anfwered; Loe 
here I am. 5. God faid to him : I am the moft Mightie 
God of thy father rfeare not, goc downe into AEgypt , for into a great 
nation wil I make thee there. 4. 1 wil goc downe with thee thither, and 
thence wil I bring thee returning : Iofeph alio fnal put his handes vpon 
thine eyes. 5. And Iacob rofe vp from the wel of the oath : and his 
fonnes tooke him vp , with their little ones and wiues in the waynes 5 
which Pharao had fent to carie the old man , 6. and al that he had pof- 
-feffed in the Land of Chanaan : and he came into AEgypt with al his 
&ed , 7. his fonnes , and nephewes , daughters , and al his progenie 
together. S. And thefe are the names of the children of ifrael , that en- 
tred into AEgypt, himfelfc with his children. His firft-begottcn Ruben. 
p. The fonnes of Ruben : Henoch and Phallu and Hefron and Charmi. 
10. The fonnes of Simeon : lamuel and Iamin and Ahod , and lachin 
and Sohar , and Saul the fonne of Chananiteffe. 11. The fonnes of Leui: 
Gerfon and Caath and Merari. n. The fonnes of Iuda : Her & Onan 
andSelaandPharesandZara.AndHerand Onan died in the land of 
Chanaan, And there were fonnes borne to Phares : Hefron and Hamul. 
i;.Thefonnes of Iflachar : Thola andPhuaand lob and Semron. 14, 
The fonnes of Zabulon : Sarcd and Elon and lahelel. 15. Thefe are the 
fonnes of Lia , which fhc bare (a) in Mefopotamia of Syria with Dina 
his daughter. Al the foules of his fonnes and daughters are thirtie 
three. 16. The fonnes of Gad : Scphion and Haggi and Siuni & Efcbon 
andHeri andArodiand ArelL 17. The fonnes of Afer ; lamne and 
IefuaandlefTui andBcria, Sara alfo their fitter. The fonnes of Bcria; 
Hcber and Melchiei,i8. thefc be the fonnes of Zelpha, whom Laban 
gaue to Lia his daughter . and thefe ftie bare to Iacob iixteen foules. 
19. The fonnes of Rachel lacobs wife : Iofeph and Beniamin. 2c. And 
there were fonnes borne to Iofeph in the Land of AEgypt , which 
Afeneth the daughter of Putiphar Prieft of Hcliopolis bare to him : 
.Manafles and Ephraim. ai. The fonnes of Beniamin ; Beia and Be- 

chor 


Iofeph. 


GENESIS. 


119 


chor and Afcei and Gera and Naaman and Echi and Ros and Mophun 
and Ophim and Ared. iz. thefe be the Tonnes of Rachel , which flic 
bare to Iacob : ai the fouies, fourteen. »j. The fonncs of Dan : Huhm. 
u. The fonncs of Ncpthali :Iazicl and Guni and lefcr and Sallcra. 
ii. Thefe be the fonnes of Bala , whom Laban gaiic to Raehcl his 
daughter : and thefe flic bare to lacob ; al the fouies , fcucn. 26. Al 
the fouies , that cntrcd with Jacob into AEgypt. and that came out of 
his chi^h , beiides his fonncs wines , " iixtie iix. 17. And the fonnes of 
Iofeph that w. re borne to him in the land of AEgypt , two fouies. Al 
the fouies of the houfe of iacob , that entred into AEgypt , vyere" fe- 
uentie. 28. And he fcntludas before him to Iofeph, thathclhould tei 
him , and he fliould come into GefTentomeet him. 29. Whither when 
he was come, Iofeph addrefling his chariot went vp to meet his father, 
vnto the fame place : and feeing him fcl vpon his neck , and as they em- 
braced he wept. jo. And his father faid to Iofeph ; Now wil I die 
with ioy , becaufe I haue feen thy face , and doe leauc thee aliue. 31 But 
he fpake to his brethren , and to al his fathers houfe : I wil goe vp, & 
wil tel Pharao, and wil fay to him : My brethren, and my fathers houfe 
that were in the Land of Chanaan,are come to me: 3 1. and the men are 
paftours of flicep,& their trade is to feed flcckes:thtir cattei,& heards, 
and al that they could haue , they haue brought with them. 3 ? . And 
when he iliai cal you & ihai fay : What is your trade ? ^. You lhal an- 
fwer: We thy fcruants are paftours , from our infancie vntil this pre- 
fent /both we and our fathers. And this you ihal fay , that you may 
dwelinthe Land of GefTen, becaufe the AEgyptans (y) deteft alpa- 
flours of fiiecp. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. X L V I. 

I. Cam* to the we/ •/ path. ] In this holic place ( called Btrfthet , that is , wtl of 
oath) where Abraham and Ifaac had confirmed by oath their league with the 
Kincrs of the counrrie, and crefted Altars, Iacob aifo confulted God about his 
goina into AE^vpt , and was commanded to gee with ai that he had. 

z6. SixtiSftx. 17. Seutmte.] The difficultie in thefe two vcrfes y conccr- 
ning the number of Ifraeiites that were at firft in AEgypt with Iacob , is cafily 
explicated 1 , thatiuft fixtie fix , of hisowne ifluc came in with him $ and him- 
(tltc being counted makcth iixtic fcuen , adding alfo Iofeph ( *ho was there 
before ) and his two fonnes Manafles and Ephraim (borne there ; they were 
in al fcuemie. But afarre greater difficultie rcmaineth : for befides thefe fcuen- 
tie perfons 3 the Scptuag;int Grccke Interpreters number and name flue more ; 
to wit, a fonne and a nephew of Manaifes ( the firft called Machir, the other 
GaUad, ) and two fonnes of Ephraim ( called SuuUam , and Taam , ) and one 


b) AEgyptians 
honouring 
sheep , goats 
and kynefor 
Gods, detcftcd 
them that did 
goucrne , kil 3 
or eate thofc 
cartel. 


Godreuealeth 
his wil in ho- 
lie places. 


A difficultie 
'how manic 
Ifraeiites 
came at firft 
Into AEgypt, 


T 2 


nephew 


*3& 


G E N E S I S. 


lofeph* 


Numbers my- 
ftical, fomc- 
times not ex- 
plicable in the 
literal fenfe. 


nephew (named Edtmi vhkh number of feuentie fiuc S Stcucn alfo citeth, 
foiowing the vulgar knoven Scripture of the Scptuagjnt 3 rather then the He- 
brew text. Now in what fenfe thefc fiuc could be faidto haue entrcd into A£- 
?ypr with Iacob , bcin<^ not then borne , nay fomc of thcin not borne during 
acobslifc, for Iacob liucd butfeuentcen y cares in AEgypt (chap, 47. v» iU. ; 
and Iofe;jh being maried but nine yeares before ( for this was the iccond dearc 
yeare after the feucn plentiful yeares ) his fonnes could not exceed feuen or eight 
yeares , when Iacob cemc to AEgypt, and fo being but ta. cr 1?. yeares old at 
his death , could not then be grand fathers : hov therfore thci'c iiuc named by 
the Septuagint , and fomc others ,not then borne, cf the lines of Phaves and 
Beniamin , recited here by Moyfes , could be fayd to come with Iacob into AH- 
gypt, S. Auguftinfinderh To infoluble , that hedoubrcth not to affirme y feme 
great hidden myficrie to be vnderftood by the Septuagint Interpreters , in thefe 
numbers, no: others lfe perhaps explicable according to the letter. 


CHAP. XLVII. 

Ucob mthhit fonnes being come into Gejfen , Thsrao grtntetb them the fame 
fUce to dwtlm. 13. The famine jurutb the AEgyptuns to fel al then 
goods, Undes 9 and poffrfitons to the Kwg, 22. exopt the Vrttjts part % to 
whom the King doxveth necefftric food , without ptjfwgfor it. zy. After ft* 
Mntctnjcdtcs iacob tdtmeth lofeph to bum him *m»»gfl his Amcjlcrs. 

O S E P H therfore coins in told Pharao % 
laying : My tathcr and brethren , their /heep 
and hoards , and al things that they poflefle, 
are come out of the Land of Chanaan ; and 
behold they ftay in the' Land of Geflfen. 1. 
The vttnoit alfo of his brethren fiue perfens 
heprcfented before the King : 3. whom he 
asked : What trade haue you ? They anfwe- 
red : Vvethy feruants arepaftours of iheep, 
both we 9 and our fathers. 4. We are come to feiourn in the land , be- 
caufe there is no grade for thy feruants flocks , the famine beincr very 
fore in the land of Chanaan : and we delire thee to command that \vc 
thy feruants may be in the Land of Gcflcn. ^. And the King therfore 
faidto lofeph: Thy father and thy brethren are come to thee. 6. The 
Land of AEgypt is in thy fight : make them to dwcl in the beft place, & 
dcliucr them the Land of Geflcn. And if fo be thou know that there 
arc induftrious men among them , appoint them Mailers of my cattel, 
7. After this lofeph brought in his father to the King , and fethim be- 
fore him : who bleffing him , I. and being asked of him : How manie 
^ Ewer'e mans ke the dayes of the yeares of thy life? 9. He anfwercd :The dayes of 
life is(hort,& the pilgrimage of my life are an hundred thir tie yeares, (4) few and 
rc->lcnin-cd J cuil , and they are not come to the dayes of rny fathers , in which 
vithmamemi; t j le werc » pjWimcs. 10. And bleffing the Kim; , he went forth. 

II. 



lofeph. 


GENESIS. 


*3* 


n. But lofeph gauc poffefiion to his father and his brethren in ^gypt, 
in the beft place of the land , in Rhamefles , as Pharao had comman- 
ded. 1 1. And he nourished them , and al his fathers houfc, alowing vi- 
duaUtoeuerieone. 13. For in the whole world there wanted bread, & 
famine opprcflcd the land, efpecially of ^£gypt and Chanaan. 14. Out 
of which he gathered together al the money for the felling of come , & 
brought it in vnto the Kings trcafure. 15. And when the buyers wanted 
money, aliEgyptcamctb lofcph , faying : Giue vs bread : why die we 
before thee , our money failing ? 1 b. To whom he anfwered : Briug 
your cattel,and for them I wil giue you viituals, if you haue not to pay. 
f 7/Which when they had brought,he gaue them fuftcnance for horfes, 
& flieep, and oxen , and afles ; and he fuftaincd them that yeare for the 
exchange of the catteL 18. And they came the fecond y ear c, and faid to 
him : We wil not conceale from our Lord ,that our money fayling, 
our cattel withal haue fayled : neither art thou ignorant , that we haue 
nothing befides our bodies and land. 19. Why therfore ihal we die in 
thy iight ? both we and our land wil be thy nc : buy vs to be the K ings 
bodmen,& giue vs feed,lcft for default of tillers the lad be tur ncd into 
a wildernes.io.Iofcph therefore bought al the Lad of /£gypt,euery ma 
felling his poflefiions for the greatnes of the famine. And he brought 
it vnder Pharaos hands ,21. and althe people therof from the fardeft 
ends of ^£gypt , euen to the vttermoft coaks therof, 12." failing the 
land of the" Priefts,whichthc King had dcliuered them: CO to whom 
alfo a certaine alo wance of victuals was giuen out of the common bar- 
nes,and therfore they were notdriuento fcl their poficflions. 27, lo- 
feph therfore faid to the people : Behold as you fee , Pharao poffeffeth 
both you and your iand:take feed, and fow the fields, 14. that you may 
haue corne.Thc fifth part you fhalgiue to theKing:the otherfcure I am 
content you ihal haue for fecd,& for food to your families & your chil- 
dren. 1 5. Who anfwered our life is in thy hand:only let our Lord haue 
a refpeft vnto vs,and we wil oladly feme the King. 26. From that time 
vn'il t: is prefent day in the whole land of ./Egypt , the fifth part ii paied 
to the Kings , and it became as it were a law , failing the land of the 
Prieiis, which was free from this condition. 2 7. Ifrael therfore dwelt 
in^£gypt,that is, in the Land of Gcflcn, andpoifefled it :and wasin- 
creafcd,& multiplied exceedingly. 2^. And he liued in it feuentecnyea- 
resiand al the dayes of his life came to an hundred fourtie fcuen yeares. 
it;. And when he faw that the day of his death approached , he called 
his foniie lofeph , and faid to him : If 1 haue found grace in thy light, 
put thy hand vndcr mv thigh : and thou ihalt doe me this mercie and 
truth. not to bury inc in-£*gypt : 5c. but " I wil flecp with my fathers, 
and take me away out of this land , & burie me in the fcpulchre of my 
Ancelters. To whom lofeph anfwered: 1 wil doe that thou halt com- 
manded. 31. And he faid :Sweare then tome. Whofwearing, ifrael 
adored God, turning ,f to the beds head. 


r^ThePricfts 
of A tgvot be- 
ing not i creed 
to labour for 
trcir liuing, 
found out tnc 
Mjthctnatikcs 
-s \vnncfTcrh 
Ariftotle in 
pnnc.Metaph. 


T J 


ANNO- 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. XLVII, 


The imnrani 
tic and care of 
Priefts in the 
law of nature.f 
Yea amonaft 
Infidels. 
Mitch more a- 
mongft Chri- 
flians Priefts 
ought to be 
refpeftcd. 


C$hem in fomc 
places fignifi 
eth Prince, but 
it here tranf- 
latcd Ttffi, 
inal thehng- 
lifo Bibles. 
Special place 
of burial law* 
fully de<ire.J,& 
fpiritually pro- 
fitable. 

Bur pompc 
anailerh not 
the dead. 


H*. 6s. 
in Gen. 


x t. 5**i»g tht Und %f'%h% Pritfis. ) Let them hcarc which now 1 rue ( laith S. C h ry- 
fbftom j what great care men had in times paft of the Priefts of idols; & let them 
Iearnc at lead to ycald like honour to true Pricfts , to whom the miniftcrie of aJ 
diuine offices is committed. For if the AEgyptians in their errours had fo great 
care of Idols,thinkin£ them to be more honoured if their Miniftcrs were refpe- 
ded , how great condemnation doe they defcrue , that now diminifti that which 
pertaiueth to the prouifion of Priefts ? Doe yee not know that the honour per- 
taineth to God himfclf * Regard not therefore him to whom the honour is exlii 
bitcd. For it is not fur his caufeta whom thoudocft it, but for his fake whofe 
Pt icft he is , that of him thou maieft abundantly rcceiuc rewards. Whcrfore hci 
faid: He that th&ld** ht* 0m •/ ihef* y b*th dome « form* ; 8c ht tbatrtccituth aVropbitl Math, 
mtkntme of* Tr*phet y t bal tec cine t '** reward o* a Prfpfct.Wil our Lord reward thee if & 
according to the worthincs or meannes of his Minifters > According to thine : io. 
owne alacrhie he either crowneth or condemneth &c. I fay not this for chci 
Priefts fakes^but for yours, ddiring to gainc you in al things. For in lieu of that! 
lirlc you giuc, you llral rcceiuc immortal rewards,and vnfpeakable good. Lcti 
vs confider thefe things,& haft to feme them, not lacking vpon the coft,but vponi 
the gaine and increafc that rifeth therof &c. For whatfocuer you bellow vponr 
Gods Prieft>,hc accounteth it as beftswed on himfclf. And he that fo beftoweth, j 
(hal net only receiue like retribution , but manifold greater j our merciful God| 
alwayesoftheaboundanceof his mcrcie exceeding the things vhich arc done! 
by vs. Let vs not therforebe worfe then infidels, who for the ciTour of idols gauc: 
fo much t« their feruants; for how much errour and truth doe dirter,fo much dir- ' 
ferencc i? there between theirs and Gods Priefts. Thus much & fomeihing morci 
writcth S. Chrifoftom vpon this place. J 

xx m Prufit.) The Hebrew word Qthtmm is here vniucrfally tranflatcdTVi*/?*! 
inal languages and Editions -.which (chap. 40.V. *s.j fometranflate Vnnct : and' 
more probably (1. Reg. S.v.vlt.) where Dauids fonnes are called Cohtnimwho 
were indeed Princes , and nor properly Priefts. But in this prcfent place it figni- 
fieth thofe , to whom Pharao alowed particular prouifion in the time of dearth, 
which al vndcrftand of Priefts , and not of Princes. 

§ * . I w///f«fr wi$/i my father *. ) A Ibeit neither the lack of burial , nor anie cruel- 
tie nor contumelic vfed againft dead bodies , can annoy the iuft , for thoft iW ktl 
mens boditsy tan after wards, dot thtm n* mtrt hurme : yet it is both a lav ful natural 
defire , and a fpiritual comfort and profit , to be buried in fpecial places , where 
their owne freinds > or holic pcrfons are buried, or wheic God is mere fpccialy 
fented , Sacrifice and other prayers offered. And fo both Iacob and Iofcph dc- 
fired to reft in the land of Chanaan, where their parents were buried, and where 
Chrift fbouldbe borne and redeeme mankind. But wordliepomp andhonoui 
of funerals are ratbetthecomtort of the liuing ,then the reliefc of the de- 
parted, as S Auguftinteachcth inPfal. uj. For iq the fight of men, the troup of 
feruants( faith the fame S.Auguftin lib. 1. c13.de ciuit.;madcfolcmne& glorious 
exequies to the rich glutton,thacwascloathedinfiik,& fared delicately in his 
life, but in the fight of God, the Angels miniftcrie made farre more excellent to 

poorc 1 


Hcb.u. 


Iofeph. GENESIS. ijj 

pooTe Lazarus , chough they caried not his bodic into a marble totnbe, but his 
foule into Abrahams bofome, 

j 1. To iht bedt he*d.)$ Paul allcadging this place faith: lacob tdired the top of (lo- 
feph) hU rod , foioving the Scptuagint 3 who for the fame Hebreword ( being 
without points , that is 5 without vowels ) in this place fay,rwi,and in the next 
chapter (vi.) interpret bed. For Matt eh figmfieth * rod, and Min*h, 4 bed. The 
- Latin therfore translating 6e^as the Hebrew is pointed, and the Septua unhand 
S.Paulc reading rod, both are true, and both together exprefle the whole a&ion, 
thatlacob taking lofephsr^into his hand , and turning to the bed* head y leaned 
o n the top of the rod , and adored not only God , the Lord and giuer of al good, 
butalfohis fonne Iofeph now the chiefe ruler and Prince of AEgypt, as S. Au- 
guftin expoundcthq.i6i..iii Gcn.And herein faith S. Chrifoftom(ho,660lofephs 
dreame was fulfilled, that the funne and moonc fhould adore him. The like faith 
Theodoret Cq.io8.inGcnJ AndProcopius addeth that Iacob adoring Ioftphs 
rod, adored alfo Chrifts Kingdome, prefigured by the fame rod. But how adora- 
tion of creatures redoundeth to the honour of God , more is noted vpon thefaid 
place of S. Paul Heb, n. 


M*t 9 i. 



CHAP. XLVIII. 

Ufeph viftteth his father biingfick. 5 . W&* adopteth hit two fonne Manafses 
and Ephratm, ij. and bltfftth them , preferring the jenger before the 
elder , contrartc to lofephs mtnd. zz . Andgwetb a portion oj land to Ufefh 
aboue bis brethren. 

HESE things being Co done , it was told Tofephthat 
this father was licke : who , taking his two fonnes Ma- 
nafles and Ephraim, went forward. 2, And it was told the 
old man:Behold thy fonne Iofeph commethtothee.Who 
being ftrengthned fate on his bed. ? . And Iofeph being 
entred in to him, he faid:God Almightie appeared to mcinLuza 
which is in the Land of Chanaan :and he blefled me, 4.andfayd :I 
wil increafe , and multiplie thee , and make thee into multitudes 
of peoples : and I wil giue thee this land, and to thy feed after 
thee for an euerlafting poflcflion. y. Thy two fonnes therfore 
which were borne to thee in the Land of -£gypt before I came 
hither to thee , fhal be myne : Ephraim and ManafTes , as 
Ruben and Simeon fhal be reputed to me. 6. But the reft begotten 
of thee after them , fhal be thyne , and lhal be called by the name of 
their brethren in their poflefTions. 7 . For vnto me, wjien I came out of 
Mefopotamia,Rachal dyed in the land of Chanaan in the very iourney 
and it was fpring timc:and I entred into Ephrata,and buried her by the 
way fide to Ephrata,which by another name is called Bethlecm. 8. And 
feeing his fonnes k he faid to him: Who are thefe? 9. He anfwercd:They 
are my fonnes , whom God hath giuen me in this place. Bring them, 
quoth he, to me, that I may blefTe them, 10. For Ifracls eyes were' 

dimme 


The Septua- 
gint are not 
contrarieto 
the Hebrew & 
Latin text j bun 
fupplie that 
was.oHiitted. 


Adoration of 
God and crea- 
ture* is not 
repugnant. 


*?4 


GENESIS. 


loicph 


(+J By this he 
made a croffe 
prefiguring the 
Croife of 
Chrift, ifidor in 
hmmUcmm. 


dimmeby reafon of very great ag« 5 and he could not fee cleerly. And 
when they were fet befidc him,ki/Iing and embracing them, n. he faid 
tshls tonne : I am not defrauded of thy fight • moreouer God hath 
(hewed me chy feed* u. And when lofeph had taken them from his 
fathers iapjhe adored proftratc vnto the ground, t ?• And he fee Ephrain> 
on his right hanl 7 that is,on the left hand of ifraei: but Manafles on his 
owne left hand^to wit, on his fathers right hand , and put them oeer to 
him. i 4. Who " (Iretchtng forth his right hand, put it vpon the head of 
Ephraim the yonger brother: and (a) the left vpon the head of Manaf- 
fes, that was the elder /' changing hands. 15. And lacob biefTcd the 
fonnes of lofeph ,and faid : Godwin whofe light my fathers Abraham & 
Ifaac haue walked, God that feedeth me from my youth vntil this pre- 
fent day ; 16. " The Angel that deiiuereth me from al euils > blefTe thefe 
children:and be my name called vpon them , the names alfo of my fa- 
thers Abraham , and l(aac,aad grow they Into a multitude vpon the 
earth. 1 7*And lofeph feeing that his father had put his right hand vpon 
the head of Ephraim, tooke it heauily : and caking his fathers hand he 
went about to lift it from Ephraims head & to remoue it vpon the head 
ofManaflcs. xS. And he faid to his father : It is not conuenicnt father 
fo~ to be : becaufc this is the firft-begotten put thy right hand vpon his 
head. 9.Whorekuiing,faid; I know my fonne , I know: and this fame 
indeed ihal be into peoples, and ihal be multiplied : but his yonger bro- 
ther ihai be greater then he: and his feed ihal grow into nations. 20. And 
h? blcilcd them at that time > faying: In thee ihal Ifraei be blefled , and 
it iliai be frii.Goi doe vnto thee as vnto Ephraim, & as vnto Manafles* 
Andhe fct Ephraim before Manafles. 11. And he faid to lofeph his 
fonn^; Behold I dye,& God wil be with you, and wil bring youbacke 
iato the land of your fathers. 22. 1 doe giue thee one port ion aboue thy 
brethren , which I tooke out of the hand of the Amorrhean with my 
fword antTbow. 




The right hi** 
a Ifo in fpiri- 
tual things, 
preferred be- 
fore the left. 

The yonger 
brother prefer- 
red Signified 
Ac Gentiles 
before the 
Icvcs. 


ANNOTATI ONS. 
CHAP. XLVIIL 

14. Strttthmg forth bis right hand.) As nature hath made the right hand readier 
to moue , ftronger to workc and refift , and apter to frame and fafhron onfc thing, 
Co generally we vfe it more then the left. And when wc vie both hands at once, 
we ordinarily applie the right hand to the greater and more excellent effed, 
both in fpiritual and corporal things. As in confirmation of fidelitic orfrcind- 
fhip, in bleiling y writing , fighting , playing t and in moft otliers things , we vfc 
the right hand , cither only or chiefly. So the Patriarch lacob laid his right hand 
vpon Ephraim , knowing by prophetical fpirit , th*t he ftiould be preferred be- 
fore his elder brother ManalTcs . LiteraUy fulfilled in lofte , leroboam , and < 
other chief Princes of Ephraims ifluc. And ray ftically in the Gcntils , being later 
called of God , an d yet preferred before the Iewes. S. Cypri. U. 1 . c. 1 1 . *dmr. 

ludtos 


vtr'fll 
x.dtn 
lo. text*, 
2. C* de 
met, am- 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


'5* 


; Procop. 
! Ifidor. 




ludctt. S. yfmb.U. it Benetbc? Vatrtarcb.c. !. S. •.//»%. ti. 16. c. 4.1. deawr.&c. 

14. Changing hands ] The myfterie , of the Gentils excelling the I ewes in time 
of£racc,often prefigured by preferring the yonger brother before die elderfAbci 
before Cain 5 Abraham before Nadior j Ifaac beferc Ifmacl ; Iacob himfclf be- 
fore Efait; and nov Ephrjjni before Manaiics) is here further reprefentcd by 
Iacobs forming of a croiie,\vithhis armes lay done oucr the other, vhe he bleflcd 
Iv.s two nephewes : v ho others ifc might haue layd his right hana firft vpon one, 
and then vpon the other ; or haue cauicd them to change places > but he fittingly 
crorleJ his armes , and changed hu hand* ; or according to the Hebrew , m*de his 
It. nd*vnd£rj1jtnd, that is , by his hands made it to be vnderftood , not only that 
the yonger should be in place of the elder , Ephraim bt fore Manaifcs , and much 
more the Gentiles before the Ie^*cs,but alfo that this greater Myftcrie should 
be effected by Chrift dying on a Crcilc. For >& hat els could the venc eroding of 
his armes 3 fo wittingly and purpofiy done , fignhe , but the forme and figure of 
Chrifts CroiTe ? As els wheie the wood, which yonglfaac caried on his back 
vnto the mountaine,picfigured the matter or fubftancc of the fame CroiTe, AJ ac- 
complished when Chrifl: was crucified : wherby the Iewes wcrefcandalized, *rjd 
the Gentiles called and faucd. Our Sauiour himfelfe foretelling , that he btmg 
exalted fro wit vpon the Croile ) would draw al vrto himulf. And S. Faul teaching 
that Chrift faftnedihe band w riting , that wajag*intl rr , vpon the Crfjp m 

16 • The ±A»gt{ that deliuerethmt.] Itiseuident by this plaine text, that Iacob 
was deliucred from cuils by an Angel , and that he inuocatcd the fame Angel to 
bletfehis nephewes , S. Baiil ( U. $. cont, Eunor* . mms ) ftewcth by this place 
among others , that an Angel is prefent>x itheuenc one p as a pedagogue, and pa- 
flour ^dirtBlnghu life. S. Chryfoftoin alfo {ho. 7. inland. 5. VauU) citeth this place 
in teftimonic that proper Angels are deputed to protect men. Yet Protectants 
fay , that tbii^jin^el mu(l be vndtrjiood of Chrtfi : remitting their •loiie to the jr. 
ch. v. 13. and 51. v. 1. of Gencfis , where it can not be proued. But the ancient 
Fathers teach the patronage & Inuocation of Angels grounded inholic Scri- 
pture. Namely in this place, and manic other places in the old Teftament. Alfo 
Mat. 18. Act. 12. i. Cor. n. and the like. For example ,S.Iuftinus Maxtyr in cx- 
plic. qq. neceif q. 30. affirming it for a knowen truth ,declareth that thofe An- 
gels which receiue the charge of guarding men, continue the fame office either to 
both foule and bodie , or to the fouie after it is parted from the bodie. S. Cyril of 
Alexandria f lib. 4. cent. Iulian. propc ink. ) shewing how God vfcththe mi- 
niftcrie of holie Angels for mens faluatien , faith ; Htnaxias a nobh abigtmt frra* 3 
&c. Thcfe ( Angels ) driueaway noy feme wild beafts from vs, and refciic thofe 
that are caught , from their crueltie , and teach wfcat foeuer is laudable, to 
make our pailage free, and not peftrcd, when v ith vs they gluritic one Kmeraigne 
God. S, Chryioftom (ho. 60. in Math. 1$. ) S. Hicrcme vpon tt e fame place 3 S. 
Ambrofe in Pfal. 38. S. Auguitin li* 83. qq. q. 7 j. and li, Soliloq. c. 27, S. Gre- 
gorie li. 4. c. jt.in 3.Iob,S. Bernard fcr. 5. Dedicat. tcclcf. and fer. iu in Pfal r 
,0. and others , fo vniuerfally teach the fame , that Calum ( li. Inftit. c. 14. fed:. 
3$. ) dare not denie it , and yet wil needs doubt of it. 

16. Be my name called v^mxham.^ This place hath two good literal fenfes. Tor 
firft it iinporteth that Ephraim and Manaiics were made participant among the 
Tribes, of the bleiUngs of Abraham , Ifaac , and Iacob. Secondly , that God 
would bklfc them, for Abraham , Ifaac 3 and Iacobs fake : So Moyfcs praying 
forthewholcpeople CExodi; ;t. ) befo ughr God to remember Abraham^ liaac > 
and Ifrael^ and God was thcrwith pacified. 


The forme of 
the Croife pre- 
figured by Ia- 
cob crofGng 
his armes. 


Protection &; 
Inuocation 

of Angela 


Proued by an- 
cient Gathers. 


God for His 
iSoirrfS fake 
ihevcth fa- 
'uoin- to tlicir 
frtiuds^ 


Iacob. 


GENESIS, 


l 3 6 < 


(a) Thcfc arc 
predi&ions , 
notalbleflings. 
S. t^Amb. U. <U 

truer. 

(k) A prophe- 
cie not an im- 
precation. 

That thefe arc 
mod profound 
Myfteries , is 
cafie t# con* 
ceiue, but mod 
hard to vnder- 
ftand them. In 
fome the Pa- 
triarch recoun- 
teth things pad! 
in his life, fore- 1 
telling the ef-j 
fc&s thcrof to* 
come. Other 
things he fore* 
sheveth per- 
tayning to the 
dilution of the 
Land of Cha- 
naan , others 
to the times of 
theludgcs., of 
the Kings , of 
theCaptiuitie, 
of Dchuerie 
from thence, 
of (Thrift, of 
Antichrift,and 
of the end of 
this vorld. Of 



CHAP. XLIX, 

Iacob replenished with the Jpirit of prophetic. , 4 title before his death Jore- 
ttlletb bis formes manie things that shM happen to their poftentie. Chargetb 
fome of them with faults paft, blcjfetb tucric one.z?* Appomtcth where to 
burichim, 32. anddjetb. 

N D Iacob called his Tonnes , and faid to them : Come 
together, that I (a) raay.fhew you the things thatihal 
come to you in the laft dayes. a. Come together , and 
hcare you fonnes of Iacob , heare ye ifrael your father. 
3. Ruben my firft-begotten , thou art my ftrength , & 
the beginning of my forow: former in guifts , greater in Empyre. 
4- Thou art powrcd out as water , ( b ) encreafe thou not : ." becaufe 
thou diddeft afcend thy fathers bed , and diddeft defile his couch. 

5. Simeon and Leui brethren :'' vcflels of inkpitie warring. 6. Into 
their couisfel come not my foule , and in their congregation be not my 
glorie : becaufe in their fiirie they flew a man , and in their witfulnes 
they vndermined a wal. 7. Curfed be their furie , becaufe it is ftub- 
borne ; and their indignation , becaufe it is hard : I wil diuide them in 
Iacob , and wii difperfe them in ifraeL 

8. Iudas , thee thy brethren fliai praife : thy hand fhal be in the 
neck of thyne enemies : thy fathers children fhal adore thee. 9. A lions 
whelp Iudas : to the prey my fonne thou didft afcen J : taking thy reft 
thou didft lye as a lion , and as it were a lionefle, who ihal raife him vp? 
ia "TH E SCEPTER SHAL NOT BETAKEN 
AWAY FROM IVDAS , AND A DVKE OVT OF 
HIS THIGH, TIL HE DOE COME THAT IS TO 
BE SENT , AND THE SAME^ SHAL BE THE EX- 
PECTATION OF THE GENTILES, n. Tyingtotjje 
vineyard his colt , and to the vine , o my fonne , his fhe aflc. '' He fhal 
waih his ftole in wine , and in the bloud of the grape his cloke, 12. His 
eyes arc more beautiful then wine , and his teeth whiter then milke. 

15. Zabulon fhal dwcl in the ihorc of thefea , and in the road of 
(hips reaching as farre as Sidon* 

j 4, Iflachar a ftrong afTc lying at reft between the borders. 15. He 
faw reft that it was good ;'and the earth that is was very good ; and he 
put vnder his ihoulder to cary , and became feruing vnder tributes. 

1 6. Dan fhal iudge his owne people,as alfo an other tribe in ifracl. 
17. Be Dan " a fnake in the way, a ferpent in the path , by ting the 
hoofFes of thehorfe , that his rider may fal backward. 18. I wil exped 
THY SA LVATION o Lord, 

19. Gad, 


Iacob. 


GENESIS. 


*37 


ig. Gad , the girded lhal fight before him : and himfelf lhai be gyr- 
ded backward. 

20. Afer , his bread is fat , and hefhal giuedaynties to Kings. 21. 
Ncpthalt , a hart let forth , and giuing fpeaches of beautie. 
Z2. Iofeph a child encreaftng , encreafing andcomelie to behold: 
the daughters courfed to and fro vpoathe waL 13. But the dart men 
did exa (per ate him , and brawled ,and enuicd him. 14. His bow fate 
vpon the itrcng , and the bands of his armes and his hands were difiol- 
ued , by the hands of the Mightie of Iacob : thence came forth a pa- 
flour, the ftone of Ifrael, z^. The God of thy fatherihalbe thy helper, 
and the Almightie ilial bleffethec with the blcflings of heauen from 
aboue, with the bleflln^s of the depth that lieth beneath ,with the 
blcflings of the paps and of the womb. 26. The blcflings of thy fa- 
ther were ftrengthned with the blcflings of his fathers : vntil the de- 
fire of the eternal hils came : be they vpon the head of Iofeph , and 
vpon the crowne of the Nazarite among his brethren. 

17. Beniamin (c) a reuening woolte , in the morning fhaleate the 
prey ,and in the euening flial diuide the fpoile. 

*8. Al thefeinthe tribes of Ifrael twelue : rhefe things fpake their 
father to them , and he blcflcd eucrie one , with their proper bleffings. 
29. And he commanded them , faying : I am gathered vnto my peo- 
ple : burie you me with my fathers in the double cauc , which is in the 
field of Ephron the Kethite , 30. againft Mambrc in the Land of 
Chanaan , which Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the He- 
thite for a pofleflion to burie in. 51. There they buried him y and 
Sara his wife : there was Ifaac buried with Rebecca his wife : there 
alfo Lia doth lie buried. 32. And when he had finiihed the precepts 
wherwith he instructed his fonnes, he plucked vp his feet vpon the bed,, 
and died ; and he was put vnto his people. 


ANNOTATIONS. 

CHAP, XL IX. 


4. B#c*w/i the* did* (I dfctnd thy fakers bid. ) For this crime of inccft Ruben 
was depriued of his firiSbirth- right. Who being by. order -of birth ftmtr in 
gwfu y wherby he should hauc had double portion 5 andgreater m / mpre , vherby 
he should hauc been Prince or Lord oucr his brethren , the former prero- 
gariiie was giuen to Iofeph , whofcrwo {onncs were heads of two Tithes, the 
other wasoiucn to the Tribe ot luda , in Dauid and his pcftcritic. He was 
alfo depriued of hisprerogriiue in Priefthood , which was after annexed to 
the Tribe of Leui , whervpon the Chaldcc paraphraiis ipcateth thus to Ru- 
ben : It belonged to thee to Iiaue reccaued three better letters then thy brethren. 


al which di- 
uers ancient 
fathers hauc 
written .larg* 
comentariesj 
and godlic 
trcatifc*. 


(c) This pre- 
phecie S. Au- 
guftia vnder- 
ftandetb of 
S. Paul, of the 
jtribe of Bcnia- 
;rnin , who was* 
.firfta periccu-j 
Jtour,ancfaf er 
lanApoflle of 

■ Chnft. Jom^ 
dt SanSii, 


V 2. 


Priefthood 


Ruben for his 
Ciftnc was put 
from the pre- 
rogatiues of 
the iirft-boinc* 


ij8 


G E N E S I S. 


lacob. 


The xcale of 
Simeon and 
Leut was com- 
mendable : bur 
their manner 
of reuege,was 
manie wayes 
faultie. 


ThcPrieftsfc 
Scribes furic, 
obftinacie , 
and hard harts 
againft Chrift, 


Taking away 
of the regal 
fecpter from 
the lewesafi 
gne of Chrifts 

1 commiocr. 

o 


Our Lords real 
prefenceinthe 
B. Sacrament 
prophccicd* 


Aftrient Fa- 
thers fuppofe 
thatAntichrift 
*hai be of dr 
tribe of Can. 


I 


Pricfthood, Beft-portion , and the Kmgdomc: Butbecaufe tliou haft finned , 
the double portionis giuen to lofeph , the Kingdomc to ludas , and Priefthood 
to Lcui. 

f* r*jftl* of InrqmtitJ] Albeit Simeon and Leui were moucd with iuft zcale 
to punish rhcfoule crime committed by Sichem againft their lifter and whole fa- 
ntilie ; yet in their manner of reuengina were manie finnes worthily condeirncd 
by lacob 3 both immediately after thefaft , and here at his death. For before 
the daughter they committed three great finnes j in that they rashly did it 
vnknowne to their father, therby putting him and thcmfclues in extreme danger, 
if God had not marueloufly prote&cd them; in fafly pretending agreement ana 
league with the Sichamites , which they ment not to performe 5 and m facri-' 
legioufly abufing the Sacrament of Circamcifion, making it a clokc todeceiue 
their enemies. In the faft aifo they committed other foure groHe crimes: 
cruelly killing thofe that offered other aboundant'fatisfadicn • murdering; 
others that were altogether innocent ; fackingand deftroying the citic , and 
carying away women and children captiue. Myftically S. Ambrofe, Ruffinus, 
Ifiderus , and others vodcrftand this prophecic of the Scribes and the Pricfts* 
defcending of Simeon and Leui , who were moft eagre againft oat Sauiour 3 as 
himfclf more plainely forctold,fay ing: The font* ej man shai be betrayed t* the chit ft 
Vriefts ,a*dt>th€ Scribes y and they shalcndemne him te death. Their furic was curfed 
abbuc al furic , Becaufe ( as lacob here faith ) it was flubberne , or obftinate for 
they did not only condemne Chrift to death in their wicked Councel, butalfo 
vrged and prefied Pilar, endeauouring to faue him, and ftirrcdvp the people to 
cry : Takehimaway .-> Cruet fie him. Yea their indignation was fo hard , that they pre- 
ferred Barabbas before Chrift. 

ro. The fiefter thai rw be taken away. ] Here the Patriarch lacob fore- 
telleth the time , when the promifed Mc:lias should come into the world 
by this figne that the fecpter should not be taken from luda , til the fame Re' 
deemcr of minkind were at hand. Not that the regal fecpter should rcmaine in 
the Tribe of luda from Iacobs death til ChriiVs comming : for that Kingdome 
began firft in Dauid , aboue fix hundred yeares after Iacobs death , and after the 
captiuitie of Babylon the high Priefts of the Tribe of Lcui did goucrnealfo the 
ftate , and not only the Church , other fix hundred yeares. But the fenfc is that 
of the Trtbe.of luda should rife moft glorious Kings , whofe crowne' and 
Kindomc should rcmaine with the Iewish Nation ,vntil their expe&ed Meilias 
should drawnere , and then be taken from them by the Gentiles. Which was 
done by Herod, whofe father was an Idumean, his mother an Arabikc. Thus 
the Ancient fathers with one accord vnderftood this Prophecic. S. Iuftinus 
Martyr ler.cum Triphine. Eufcbius Cefaricn. lib. Hift. Ecclcf. cap. 6. S. Atha- 
nafius. lib. de tmarnat. S. Ambrofe Ub m da Bcnedia* I air torch, c. 4. S. ChryfoftonJ 
H*. 67. m Ggn. $. Auguftin lib* 18. c. 45. de ciuit. Theodoretus q. v lt. in 
Gen. 

1 1. He shot wash his fiote in wyiw. ] By wine , and bloud of the grape , what 
other thing is shewed (faith S.Cyprian Epift.ad Corcil. 63.; but th^ wine of the 
Chalice of our Lordes bloud? LikewifeTertullian ( lib. 4. contra Marcionem) 
expounded! the ftole to fignifie Chrifts flesh , and the wine his bloud In al which 
bookehis drift is to shew that Chrift did not deftroy the old Teftament , but ful- 
filled the figures and prophecie therof. And not that Chrift gaue his bodie in 
figure only , as our aduerfaries alleadge him. 

j 7t Be Dam a fnaUin the v,ay. ) This prophecie moft ancient Fathers vn- 
derftood of Anti-Chrift , namely S. Ircnaeus, lib. y. aduerf. Haref. S Hyppolitus 
Martyr Ora* dactnftemmat. f 9C uli. S, Ambrofe. c. 7; de BenediS. Vatnarh. S. Aueu 
ftia. q. 1 a. » /•/!•*. Profpcr.tffc datntm% & fradi&. Dei. 7>. 4 . Theodoret. q. %lt. 
in Cm, S. Gregorie,/ii. jo. Meral. c.18. and many others vpon the 7. chap, of the 


s\ 


Imdith. 


tiat.ic 
han. 1 1 


ltan.\Z 




Iofeph. G E N E S I S. i 39 

Apocaiyps. ^Whcrc tlicy fuppofc S. iohiv did omit Dan from arnongit the £leA 
of the IfracliticaL Tribes, iudetcftation of Anticliri{l r to be borne of that Tribe. 
fo*». h And certaineit is, that the Ieweswil receiueand folow him foe their Metfias 3 as 
our Sauiour himfclfc faith: Which makcth it very probable, that he ftul be a lew ' 
borne,eifethey Mfouidnotfo cafily admit him. 

it. Iftfeph* child tncreafiag.) Iofeph was in manic refpedh a figure of Chrift, 
efpeciaily in that he was louedof his father before al his brethren , (old by his 
brethren to the Gentiles of enuie and for money , aduancedto dignitic and 
authoritie , the deliuerer of <£gypt from famine , and called Sauiour of the 
world ;al performed in Chrift 3 the true Child encreafing. 



CHAP. U 

Iofeph caufethhis fathers bodieto be embaulmed; $. thedajts of mourning 
being expired , 9. with Fharaos leaue , Iofeph vtttb the ancients of A Egypt, 
al hts brethren , and elder f$rt of Ipaetius , goe< and foltmnly burtttht bodie 
in Gbanaan. 1 4. After their return* s his brethren fearing left idfepbwel 
now reuenge former minim , he freely foigtueth al.iz. At the agtrrfuo. 
jeares y adiunng the pofkattte to carte his bones into Cbanaan he dieth y and 
isputinaccjfin. 

*' HIGH Iofeph feeing fel vpon his fathers face 

weeping and kifUng him.z. And he commanded his 
ieruants the phvlitians , that they should embauime 
his rather with ipices.;. Who fiihlliaghiscomman- 
dements , there paffed fourtic dayes ; tor this was 
the manner of cories embaulmed, and -£gypt mour- 
ned him feuentie daies.^. And the mourning time 
being expired , Iofeph fpake to thefamilieofPharao : If I haue found 
^race in your fight , fpeake in the eares of Pharao : 5, for fo much as 
my father did adiure me , faying : Behold I die , in my fepulchre (4) 
which I di^ored for my feifc in the land of Chanaan , thou shalt-buric 
rne.Iwil c;oe vp therfore , and burie my father , and recur ne. 6. And 
Pharao faid to him : Goc vp and burie thy father as thou waft adiured. 
7, Who going vp , there went with him al the ancients of Pharaos 
houfe,andalthe ciders of the Land of -£gypt : tf. the houfe of Iofeph 
with his brethren , fauing their little ones , and the flockes and heards, 
which they had left in the Land of Geflen. 9. He had alfo in histraine 
chariots and horfemen : and it became no fmai multitude, io.And they 
came to the floore of Atad , which is fituate beyond lordane: where 
celebrating the exequies with great and vehement mourning,they fpent 
ful feuen dayes, 1 1 . W hich when the Inhab iters of the Land of Cha- 
naan had feen, they faidrThis is a great mourning vnto the ^Egyptians. 
Andtherfore the name of that place was called > The mourning of 
-£gypt. 12. Therfore the fonnes of Iacob did as he commanded them: 

13. and 


Iofeph in ma- 
il ie things pre- 
figured Chrift. 


(4) Iacob dig- 
ged a fepulcher 
forhimfelfe, 
though it be 
not hertofore 
mentioned 
when he did it. 
S. >l»g. ?. 170. 
in G«*. 


140 


G E N E S I S. 


Iofeph 


(b) This word 
mdering often in 
holy Scripture 
fignificth ciuil 
honour;as here 
it can haue no 
other fenfe. 


Mans wil , not 
God the caufe 
of finne. 


Iofeph /or his 
brethrens fake, 
difterred his 
defired burial 
ia Chanaan. 


x^. and carying him into the Land of Chanaan, they buried himin the 
double caue,which Abraham had bought with the field for a pofTeflion 
toburieinof Ephron the Hethite againft Mambre. 14. And Iofeph 
returned into AEgyptwith his brethren, and withal thetraine, his fa- 
ther being buried^ softer whofe death his brethren fearing,& talking 
one with another : Left perhaps he be mindful of the iniurie which he 
fuffered, and. requite vs al the euii that we haue done; 1 6. they aduerti- 
ftd him faying : Thy father commanded vs before he died, ly.that we 
fhould fay thus much to thee in his words : I befeech that thou forget 
the wicked fad of thy brethren , and thefinne and malice which they 
haue exercized againft thee : we alfo defire thee , that to the feruants of 
the God of thy father thou remit this iniquicie. Whom when I ofeph 
had heard he wept. ii?. And his brethren came to him ; and (6)adoring 
proftrate on the ground they faid : We are thy feruants. 19. To whom 
he anfwercd ; Feare not ; can we refift the wil of God ? 20. " You 
thought cuil againft me , but God turned that into good , that he might 
exalt me, as prefently you fee, and might fauc many peoples. 21. Feare 
I wil feed you and your litlc ones , and he comforted them , and 


not 


fpakc gently & mildly.21. And he dwelt in AEgypt,with al his fathers 
houfe : and liued an hundred and ten yeares.And he faw the children of 
Ephraim vnto the third generation. Alfo the children of Machir the 
fonne of Manafles were borne in lofephs knees.2$ .Which things being 
done he fpake to his brethren : After my death God wil vifit yxw , and 
wil make you got vp out of this land, to the land which he fware to 
Abraham, lfaac, and lacob. 24. And vvhenhe had adiured them and 
faid* God wil viiit you " carie my bones with you out of this place: 
2 j . he died , being an hundred and ten yeares old. And being cmbaul- 
med with fpices,was put in a coffin in AEgypt. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. L, 

10. T*h thought •ml.) This plaine diftin&ion fheweth , that finne is wholly of 
the finner ? and that God hath no part therin , but turneth it to good. For thofc 
things which lofephs brethren did againft hin^were occafions of his aduanccmct 
in AEgypt,through the omnipotent wifdeme of God. Whofe propertie is , out 
of cucric euil to draw good. S. Chrifoft. ho. 67. in Gen. S. Aug. Enchirid. c. 11. 
c Ik 14. c. 17.de ciuiu 

if. Laru my bones v$ith y*n.~] For the fame rcafons Iofeph would be finally 
buried in Lhanaan, for %hich lacob defired to be there buried ( chap. 47. jbut 
Iofcph would not prefently be caricd thither, left it might haue giucn offence to 
the AEgy pti ans, or at leaft haue dimini&ed their fauour tow ards his brethren: & 
withal he would confirme his brethren in their hope of returning , feeing he was 
content,that hisbodic{houldc*pc& in A£gypt,til thewkole Nation fhould 
returne into Chanaan. 


THE 


Gen 

So. 

Exod. i. 


i 4 i 


Ex$d. 1. 
Kum.i. 


Exffi. 1. 

3- 

5- 

7- 

1 1. 

M- 

it?. 
*7- 

ao. 

l 7- 



THE ARGVMENT OF THE 

BOOK OF EX O D VS. 

OY SES hauing profecuted in Gtntfis the fared hiftorie ef 
the Church vnto lofepbs death, containing the fp ace o/z?io- 
pares , contmueth the fame in Exodus for i^.yeares more. 
Where hefirft briefly recounted ,bow a fmal number oflfrae- 
lites ^facially after the death rf lofephM'mgmuih mtreafed, 
a new King (nfen in the meane nme,wbokn€w not lofeph) 
together with other jEgyptias,cnuy'mg their better parts ,both ofbodie &mtnd 
and more fortunate progreffe tn wealth ; fearing alfo left theyftil multiplying \ 
either by then owne forces , or toyning with other for eners, might fpoxlt & you 
& returneinto Cha*aan;and hating thetr Religion Mcaufe thtj acknowledged 
One onlie Eternal Omnipotent God , denying and detejtmg the new imagmanc 
Gods of the Aegyptians ; refolued and publikjly decreed, by opprefion to hinder 
their increafwg,& to k/epthemtn bondage and ftruitude.But God Almigbtie, 
who had chofn them for hk peculiar people, did not only (q confer ue and multi- 
ple them , that of feuentie perfons whub came into A egypt, tn the fp ace of two 
hundred and ffteentyeares , there were fix hundred thou! and men able to heart 
armes % befides women, cbildi 'en, and old men, which by ((nmatton might be three 
millions in al , but amongft other meft flrange and miracuhuswor k.*s , efpecalh 
deliuered one Hebrew infant from drowning. Whom tjterwaids he made the 
Guide andfuprcme Gouemour oj the fame people ; by him admonished the Kwr 
toceafeperfecutwg, anddiuers wakes plagued him O his people for thetr obdu- 
rate andobftmate crucitie. \npne called aw a), and mightily aelmtred hu ownc 
people drowned that King and al his armte in the redfea,the )fradites wonder- 
Jullypafitog through ,as ma druihanel, the waters ftandwg on both fides , hkj 
two wats. In the defer t fed them miracuioufly with Manna , and gaue them al 
necejfanes, defending them alfo from emmies. Then God, bauwg thus felefied ana 
feuered bis people from al other nations.gaue the a written law as wel of Moral, 
as Ceremonial & Judicial precepts, with the miner ofmakjng the Tabernacle 
eu&mg Altars, Co fur aiwg Pmfts,witb the infittution ofdaylte Sacrifice^ *fal 
veftures,veffcls,& other boly things belonging to the ftrutcaofGod.to this boot 
may bedmded into three p+rts.Vufi is declared the ifraelttesferuile afftittion w 
Aegypt, with then detiueue from thence, in thefifteene frft chapters. Then how 
they were maintained in the defert , andprepared to rtcerue a law , tn thefoure 
next chapters. In the other xnhapttrs, the law isptefmbed, wfltutiwg ihm 
bow to Hue towards God and al men. 

THE 


The continua- 
tion of this 
booke Tcith 
Genefis. 
The incrcafc 
of the lfracli- 
tes was en* 
uyed , feared, 
and their reli- 
gion hated. 


Their persecu- 
tion, 

Their greater 
multiplication 


Theperfecu- 
tour adnaoni- 
fred , and pu- 
ni&ed. 
Gods people 
mightily deli- 
ueicd. 

Miraculoufly 

ufraincdiathe 
defcrt. 

Inftrufted 
with Laves 
Moral j ccre- 
munial^and 
Iudicial. 



THE 

BOOK 


O F 


EXODVS.IN HEBREW 

VEELLE SEMOTH. 


The firft part 
of this book. 
Of thelfracli- 
tcs feruile af- 
fliftion in Ae- 
gypt,and their 
deluterie from 
thence. 

*)Enuic, vainc 
fcare 3 rv. 10 J&j 
hatred of true ! 
religion(V !*.) 
are the caufes 
why Infidels 
perfceute die 
faithful. 
(b) The firft 
perfecutio was 
in temporal 


CHAP. I. 

Tbcjmal number of ifraelitesmuth 6. efmUltyjfttr the 

death of lofeph & bis bretbren^-a new Kuig^that ^new not fof£pb t m vaine 
ftrtuetbto wider their muLiptttdtton , 11. by impefingwotkes vpox thtm 
IS- *ndvj commanding to kjl Z2. *nd to drowne tithe tnuU-tbildrcn of 
them. God in the meant time rewatdetb the midwtucs 9 tktt fearw* htm 
k}iled not the children. 

H E S E be the names of the children of Ifrael, that en- 
ured into <<£gypt with Iacob : they did enter in eueric one 
with their houfes , z. Ruben , Simeon , Leui , Iudas, 
3. IfTachar, Zabulon,& Beniamm, 4. Dan,and Nepthali) 
Gad,and Afer. 5 . Therfore al the foules that came out of 
Iacobs thigh were fcuentie*: and lofeph was in <£gypt. 6. Who bcin^ 
dead, and al his brethren , and al that generation, 7. the children 0? 
Ifrael increafed, and as it were fpringing vp did mukiplie, and growing 
ftroitg exceedingly , filled the land. 8. In the meane time there aro& a 
new King oucr ifigypt ,that knew not lofeph: 9. and lie faid to liis 
people : "Behold (.* ) the people of the children of Ifrael is much , and 
ilronger then we. 10. Come, let vs wifely oppreflfc the fame, (a) left 
perhaps it multiplie : and if there flial be anie warre againft vs , it ioyne 
with our enemies,and we being ouerthrowne , they depart out of the 
land. ii.Therfore(fc)he fet ouer them Matters of the workes,to,a£fii& 

them with burdens : and they built vnto Pharao cities of tabernacles, 

■.■ , , — 1. 1 - ... .i n . . 1 m 

Phithom, 



EXODVS. 


H3 


Israelites 

Phithom , andRameiles. 1 1. And the more they did oppreflfc them , fo 
much the more they multiplied and increafed; and the AEgyptians 
(d) hated the children of ifrad , and deriding afflicted them : 14. and 
they brought their life into bitternes with the hard workes of clay and 
bricke, & with alfcruice , wherewith they were prefTed in the workej 
of the earth, 1 s. And the King of AEgyptfaid to the midwiuesof the 
Hebrewes, of whom one was called Scphora , the other Phua , 16. 
commanding them: (t) When you fhal bemidwiues to the Hebrew 
women , and the time of dcliucrie is come , if it be aman-child,kiiic ; 
if a woman , referue her. i ;-. " But the midwiues feared God , and did 
not according to the commandement of the King of AEgypt 3 but pre- 
fcrucd the men-children. i£.To whom being called vnto him 3 the King 
faid : What is this that you ment to doe , that you would faue the men- 
children; ip. Whoanfwered: The " Hebrew women are not as the 
AEgyptian women ; for they haue the knowledge to play the midwife 
themfelues , and before we come to them , they are deliuered. zo. God 
therfore did vvel to the midwiues : and the people increafed , and be- 
came ftrong exceedingly. 21. And " becaufe the midwiues feared God, 
he built them houfes. 22. Pharao therfore commanded al his people , 
faying: Whatfoeuerihil be borne of the malc-fcx (a) caftit into the 
riucr ; whatfoeuer of the female , referue it. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. I. 


17- Bm* the midwiues feared Cod, ) In commendation of the midwiues not 
obeying the Kings commandement; Moyfes oppofeth the fearc of. God , to the 
fearc of Prinecs;shewing thereby that when their commandments are contrarie^ 
thciubie&smuft feare God , and not doe that the Prince commanded}. So did 
Mat, 10 uur Sauiour himfclf teach ^ and that for fearc of damnation 3 faying : Feare htm 
Lmc. 11. *^# hathpBwer tocafi tntohel. And fo his Apoftles> indowed with the*Holie-Ghoft 
%/IB.a. pra&ized 5 angering in this cafe , that they mull hcare God rather then rntn, 
Q | # Againe ? God muji be tbeytd rat her thtn men : Alwayes vnderhood 3 when they arc 
i.Pfi.i. contraric. Forotherwife bothS. Peter and S. Paul teach vs 3 that Princes, yea 
ftpt.ijj Infidels, of whom they cfptciallyfpeake,muft be obeyed. 

i$. Hebrew *omtn are «•*.] Herein the midwiues finned. For it is neuer law- 
ful to lye. Becaufe tht law rfGodis truth 9 whereby S. Auguftin proueth ( li. coin, 
mend, c, 10. J that whatfocuer varieth from truth is vnlawfui. When therfore 
(faith he) examples of lying are propofed to vs out of holie Scripture , cither 
they are not lies , but are thought to be whiles they arc net vnderfiood , or if they 
be lies, they are not to be imitated 3 becaufe they are vnlawfui. S Grcgorietca- 
cheth the fame fii. 18. Moral, c. 26. ) Quiafrofe&o ab ecfuttate difcrtpat ^QUitcjuida 
veritate difcordat. Becaufe ajffuredly what.'oeuer difagreetb [rem serine ,d<fiertth /ram equine. 
Yer thefc fathers hold fuch an officious lye 3 as this was ^ to be a iciie fi«nc , and 
more eafily pardoned , and purged bygood workesf plowing. 


iofics and bo- 
dilie paines, 
by prefting the 
with workes. 


c ) The fecond 
(■was fecrct 
murder. 


d) The third 
was open raur* 

dcr. 


V. 141 


God muft be 
jfearcd before 
jPrinces com- 
manding con- 
trarie things. 

Princes tnuft 
beobevedin 
lawful things. 

Allies arefin- 
,nes and vn- 
lawful. 


Venial finncL 


2:. bicuujc 


Fcarcof God 
meritorious. 


Temporal re 
vardes pro- 
inifed in the 
old Teftamst^ 
eternal in the 
new. 


144 


EXGDV 


afflftcd- 


(a) A/o/,in the 
AEgyptian 
tongue fignifi- 
cth w*rrr,and 
(/is 3 fitutd. Jo- 
fepl>Jib.% i Aw- 
«? & Clemtnt! 
Mexand.li.i, 
Stromal. 


n. Rectuftthi midlines fesred God. ] Fcare of God as it is properly taken in 
holic Scripture , is that holie fcare , by which the children of God rcfrainc from 
finne, and that with temporal danger, left they (hould offend the diuine Maicftic. 
So thefe midwiues endangering their owne hues , by not fulfilling Pharaos com- 
mandment , had the true fearcof God , and for the fame were rewarded , as is 
moftprobable , eternally : though mention be here made only of temporal re- 
ward , after the manner of the old Teftament. Where fuch proraifes were made 
to Abraham , and other in oft godiie Patriarchs , for an ertay only and tad of 
euer lading life , which is more cxprefly promifed in the Ghofpelof Chriit, as 
S. Hierom teacheth , Efift. ad DarcUnum. 



CHAP. II. 

A child ef the Bebrewes , and Tribe of Ltul , being expo fed to the water , 5 . 
is takjn from thtnee by Fharaos daughter^, who committeth htm to be 
nut fed , vnwtttwg to bis owne mother , adoptetb him , and calteth htm 
Aloyfes, 11. Be afterwardes vifttmg his brethren , kjlUth an AEgj- 
pttan : 15. jitetb into Uad'tan : ai« warmth a wife , and hath two 
fonnes. 

FT E R thefe things there came forth a man of the 
houfe of Leui , and he tooke a wife of his owne ftocke. 
2. Who conceaued , and bare a fonne: & feeing him a 
goodlieone, hid himthree months. *. And "when now 
ihe could not conceale him , /he tooke a basket made of 
buirillies, and dawbed it with * birume and pitch : and put within it 
the litle infant , and laid him in a fedgie place by the riucrs brinke , 4. 
his fitter ftanding a farre off, and considering theeuent of the thing. 
5. And behold the daughter of Pharao came downe to be wafhed in 
the riuer , and her maids walked by the riuers" brinke. Who when fiie 

fhe fent one of her handmaids : and when 
ght 6- opening it, and feeing within it an infant crying, ha- 
iling pitty on it , faid : This is one of the infants of the Hebrewcs. j. 
To whom the chikles lifter faid : Wilt thou that I goe , and cal to thee 
an Hebrew woman , that may nurfe the litle infant ? 8; She anfwered: 
Goe. The maid went and called her mother, 9. To whom Pharaos 
daughter fpeaking : Take, quoth fhe, this child , and nurfe him for me: 
I wilgiue thee thy hyre. The woman tooke and nurfed the child : and 
when he was growen ,deliuered him to Pharaos daughter. 10. Whom 
/he adopted into the place of a fonne, and called him ( a ) Moyfes, 
faying : Becaufe from the water I did take him. u. In thofe dayes after 
that Moyfes was growen , he went forth to his brethren : and he faw 
their affliction , and a man that was an AEgyptian linking one of the 

Hebrew es 


faw the basket in the fedges 
it was brou 


tkindep. 
giew ,/V 
called. 


Movfes. 


E X O D V S. 


'45 


Hcbrcwes his- brethren. 12. And when he had looked about hither and 
thither , and faw no man prcfent , " he ftrucke the AEgy ptian , and hid 
him in the fanil. 1$. And going forth an other day , he law two He- 
brewes brawling ; and he faid to4iim that did the wrong : Why ftrikeft 
thou thy neighbour?!*}. Who anfwered : {b Who hath appointed thee 
Prince and ludge ouer vs ? Wilt thou kil me , as yencrday thou cidcfl 
the AEgyptian'? Moyfes (c) feared , and faid : How is this thing come 
abroad? 1 v And Pharao heard of this talke, and fought to kil Moyfes: 
who flvi 1:5 from his light , abode in the Land of Madian , and fate be- 
tide a wet id.. And the Pricft of Madian had fcucn daughters , wmch 
were come to draw water: and when the troughs were tilled , they de- 
fired to water their fathers flocks, 1 7. The fhepheards came vpon 
them, and droue them away : and Moyfes arofe , and deftnJing the 
maids, watered their fhecp. 18. Who being returned to Raguel their 
father , he faid to them ; Why are you come fooner then you were 
wont ? \c; m They anfwered : A certaine man an AEgyptian deliuered 
vs from the hand of the fncpheards ; morcoucr alio he drew water 
withvs ,andgauethefheepto drinke. %o m But he faid: Where Is he? 
Whyhaue voulet the man goe ? caL him that he may eate bread. 21. 
Therfore Moyfes fware that he would dwel with hinv And he tooke 
Sephorahis daughter to wife: 22. who bare him a fonne,whom he 
called Gerfam , faying : I haue been a ftratrger in a torren countrey. 
And she bare another , whom he calkd Eliezer , faying : for the God 
of my father my helper hath deliuered me out of. the hand of Pharao. 
25. But after much time the King of AEgypt died : and: the children 
ot Ifrael groning , cried out becaufe 'oi the workes :.and (4) their 
crieafcended vnro God from the works. 24. And ke heard their gro- 
mng , and remembred the coucnant which he made with Abraham, 
Ifaac , and Iacob- 25. And our Lord looked vpon the children of Ifrael. 
and knew them. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CiJThcguiltie 
perfon reie- 
£ed Moyfes 
for lack of 
knowen au- 
thoritic , but 
Liod confir- 
med his com- 
in^uon. Aft. 
7. So the Ic- 
y-cs rcicSed 
Chrift, ludge 
of the world, 
c) He feared 
ro tempt God 
by ftayingj but 
\not the fiercencs 
tfthc Kwg t 


d) OpprelTioa. 
lof innocents 
cricth to hea- 
ucn for 1 e- 


uenge. 


CHAP, II. 


y ypbetsh'ttiuld notcvnceaU him.'] Thefcgodlic and prudent ua r ents,confiderinc7 
that Then "the Egyptians fhould pcrceme fuch an infant tu be borne , and net 
drowned according to the Kings Edift jthey vould deftroy both thechild and 
whole familie ; to auoid the greater danger, chofc theleiie : To brin~ him to the 
water iidc,not omitting their ownGinduftrie ? as w 
that would draw no water , as by fetting his fiftcr t< 
that if better fucceffe happened not thefirfeday ^ the mother might atentning £ rcal er. 
Ciuehim fucU^and miniiler other reccfiaries ^and fo expert an other day , cruia 
niedayes Godsprouidence, tilhi^diuinepleafure (houldmoro appeal e. 


Moyfes parcts 
iid prudently 
expofe him ro 


weibv doling hiinin a basket, j fon ' c ^-gcr, 
to watch vi hat became ot him: to auout i 


Iofephus 


X46 


EXODVS. 


Moyfes. 


Reflations 
and Gods de- 
terminations 
Joe not ex- 
clude but in- 
clude mans en- 
deauour. 

Thoiinh Moy- 
fes iuftlykilied 
the AEgyptia, 
yet others may i 
not imitate his 
example. 


11 i. 

Amtiq. 


'9 
ctwt. 


ae- 


The three firft 
leflbns on the 
4. funday in 
Lent, 


(*) Sec xriiat 
manner of rc- 
uerence & dc- 
uotion is pre 
fcribed, to goe 
bare-foot to 
holie places, 
(If) Of holie 
places, and of 
chriftiandcuo- 
tio in going to 
them, X Hier. 
writcth large- 
ly Epft. 17. 
iJ»nai 27, 


lofephuswmeth that Amram Moyfes father, being fohcitous , when his vife 
was great , how to fane the infant if it were a man-child , God rcucaled to him, 
that she had concerned a fonne . who should not only be failed from Pharaos fu- 
ric, butalfo be the dcliucrer of the whole Hebrew nation from thraldomc and 
feruitudc of the ytcryptians. Wherupon tHfcy afiuredly trufted that God would 
proteft and profper him , yet fo * if they did their ownc endcauour , which S. 
Auguftin"tcachL*th to bealwaycs nccefiarie. 

11. He flrucke the ^i Egyfuan.) Moyfes not of carnal loue towards his brethren, 
nor of priuatcpadion , but by diuine infpiration killed the AEgyptian /as S. Au- 
gjftin proueth r li. qq. in fcxod. q. 1. ) by the teftimonie of S. Steuen faying : 
Moyfes thnu^ht hit brtthre* had vnderfleod , that God by his hand *qhIA /Ine thtm. .yM, 7. 
Whcrby appcareth that Moyfes himfelfe knew it was Gods pleafure he should 
kilthatAkgyptianinuading an Hebrew. Yet otheis may not imitate fuch parti- 
cular examples. Cased). Ktm.p. $.c. 6.3. J. 


CHAP. III. 

God appeared to Moyfes in* bush burning but not con fumwg , 7. defgntth 
him xheGouermui of the children of 1 fr art , ic. rcttb commifion to tel 
them y that they shalbe bcliuered from Algjp : 21. and sbalftvile the 
AEgypttins. 


N D Moyfes fed the fheep of lethro his father in 
law the Prieft of Madian : and hauing driuen the flock 
to the inner parts of thedcfeit , he came to the moun- 
tains of God , Horeb. 2. And " our Lord appeared to 
him in a flame of fire out of the middes of a bufh : 
and he faw that the bufft was on f re and was not 
burnt, j. Moyfes thcrfore faid : I wil goe , and fee this great Vi- 
fion , why the bufn is not burnt. 4, And our Lord feeing that he 
went forward to fee , he called him out of the middes of the bufh , 
and faid : Moyfes, Moyfes. Who anfwered : Here I am. 5 . But he faid: 
Approach not hither, (a) loofe of thy fhoe from thy feet : for the 
place wherin thou ilandeft is ( b ) holie ground 6. And he faid : 
I am the God of thy father , the God of Abraham , the God of Ifaac, 
and the God of Iacob. Moyfes hid his face ; for he durft not looke 
againft God. 7. To whom our Lord faid : I haue feen the afflidion of 
my people in AEgypt, and I haue heard their cry ebecaufe of their ri- 
gour thatouerfec the workes : 8. and knowing their forrow, I am def- 
cendedto deliuer them out of the hands of the AEgyptians , and to 
bring them out of that land into a land good and large , into a land that 
floweth with milke and honie , to the place of the Chananeite > and 
Hctheite, and Amorrheite, and Pherezeite, and Heucite,& lebufeite.9 . 
Therfore the cry of the children of ifrael is come vnto me : and I haue 

feen I 



Moyfes, 


E X O D V S. 


147 


feen their affliction whcrwith they areopprcfTed by the -£gyptians.io. 
But come , and I wil fend thee to Pharao , that thou mayil being forth 
my people the children of Ifrael out ofvtgypt. 1 k And Moyfes laid to 
God : Who am I that I fhal goe to Pharao , and bring forth the chil- 
dren of Ifraclout of AEgypt ) iz. Who faid to him:I wil be with thee; 
and this thou (halt haue for a figne that I haue fent thee : When thou 
/halt haue brought my people out of AEgypt y thou fnalt ficrificeto 
God vpon this mountaine. 1;. Moyfes faid to God : Loc I fnal goe to 
the children of Ifrael , and fay tothem : The God of your fathers hath 
fent me to you. If they fnal fay to me : What is his name : Wnat flial 1 
fay to them ? 14. God faid to Moyfes : " I AM WHICH AM. 
He faid: Thus ihalt thou fay to the children of ifrael : HE WHICH 
I S y hath fent me to you. 1 5. And God faid againe to Moyfes: Thcfe 
things fhalt thou fay to the children of ifrael ; The Lord God of your 
fathers ,the God of Abraham , the God of Ifaac , and the God of lacob 
hath fent me to you ( c ) this is my name for euer , and this is my 
memorial into generation^: to generation.! 6. Goe ,and gather together 
the Ancients of ifrael, and thou /halt fay to them : The Lord God of 
your fathers hath appeared to me 3 the God of Abraham , the God of 
Ifaac, and the God of lacob, faying : ViiitingI haue vifited you : and I 
haue feen al things that haue chanced to you in AEgypt : 17, and I haue 
faid the woird to bring you forth out of the affliction of AEgypt , into 
the land of the Chananeite,and Hetheite, and Amorrheite ,and Phere- 
zeite , and Heueite, and lebufeite, to a Land that floweth with milke 
andhonie. 18. And they /hal heare thy voice : and thou ihalt enter in, 
thou and the ancients ot I frael to the K ing of ^£gypt,and thou fhalt fay 
to him : The Lord God of the Hebrewes hath called vs : We wil gee 
three dayes iourncy into the wikiernes to facrifice vnto the Lord our 
God. 

19. But I know that the King of jtgypt wil not difmifle you 
to goe but by mightic hand. 2c. For 1 wil itretch forth my hand , and 
wil ftnke -/Egypt in al my maruc ils , which I wil doe in the middes of 
them rafter thcfe he wiidifmiflfeyou. zi.Andl wil giue grace to this 
people in the fight of the -/Egyptians :and when you fhal goe forth 3 you 
iiialnot depart emptie : 22. but each woman ftial aske of her neighbour 
and of her that is in houfe with her veffds of filuer and of gold , and 
rayment ; and you fhal lay it vpon your fonncs and daughters , and 
(d) fhal fpoyle jEgypt. 


ANNO- 


(c) This is the 
moft proper 
namc,but the 
moft common 
is God 3 deri- 
ucd inmanie 
lang-ua^es of 
Good. Has, 19* 


(d) Al that any 
man poffefTetb 
in this world 
is but lent by 
God.And ther- 
fort he inftly 
tatketh away, 
andlendcth to 
others; difpo- 
fing of al as 
pleafeth him. 


14$ 


EXODVS. 


Moyfes 


Al apparitions 
to the Patri 
archs and Pro- 
phets were 
made by An- 
gels, though 
fometimes at- 
tributed to 
God. 

Proued by 
holy Scriptu- 
res & Fathers, 


mh 


i. 


20. 


Examples, 


Godexecutetlr 
his wil by An- 
gels. 


Thcmoft pro- 
per name of 
God is, H e 

TH1CH IS. 


AN NOTATIONS. 
CHAP. III. 

% Our lord afpetrti.'] S.Steuen reciting this vifion faith, an Angel appeared to ^fc J% 
Moyfes : and fo it is in the Hebrew text , in the Chaldcc Paraphrafis,and in the 
Septuagint Interpreters. Neither is the Latin Edition ( reading Lord , contraric 
to-the other which read tJngel, no more then one place of hcly Scripture is con 
traric to another in the fame language , buttery confonant in fenfe , fometimes 
attributing the fame apparuions and othej workes to God , as the a-.ithoi.r and 
principal Agcnt,and foinctimes to Angels , the next and immediate minifters of 
God. For Co not only 5 Steucn in the place alleadged , but' alfo S, Paul faith 
plainly ( Gal.;. ) that ikt law was dtUmredby .^4ngeL$. And in his Epiftle to the 
Hebrewesjproucththe cxceliencieof Chrifts L.w aboue theold law,by the dit- 
ference of thepcrfons by whom both, were giuen : affirming that the former u<ti 
jpoVenby ^4n%eis , the other declared by our Lorrflefus Chrift, Wherof. S. Cyril of 
Alexandria difcourfeth largely fli. S.c.z. Thefau.) fccwing that indeed Angels 
delivered the law y yet not by their ownc authoritie,but as feruants and legates of 
God. And before him*S,Dionyfc<>f Ariopagite(li.ccrleft Hicrar.c.4.) taught the 
very fame, thcUw (fay th he; as holy wriv tefhfie , waj giuen to vs by ^Angdt : yea al j 
apparitions made to the ancient fathers before the law, and arte r it, were made ; 
by Angels. Alitle after cbiefting tohiuifelle,tb*t diuinc Scriptures alfotefti- l 
fie, that the law was giuen and granted to Moyfes by God,to teach vs that indeed 
it hath the forme of facrcd and diuinc law, anfwercth, earn ^ngelorum ad naropera 
fnrueniffi y that it came to vs (from God,) by the meanes of Angels. In like manner 
S. Iuftinus Martyr (ineypic qtj. ntitfi q. 14*. ) fayth,althofe Angels*, which haue 
appeared in Gods place,or haue fpoken with men , haue alio been called by the 
name of God , as he that fpoke with lob, and with Moyfes. S. Atiguftin after a 
large difcourfe of rhib matter,in his fecond,third, and fourth books etc Trinitate, 
hath thtfe words (li. 4 . cvlri. ) If it be demanded of me how cither the voiccs,or 
fenfible fonnes,& (h ewes were made before the incarnation of the W«rrf«/'G«f, 
which prefigured the fame, I anfw er that God wrought them by Angels , which 
alfo I fuppofc I haue fufficicntly (hewed by teffimonies of holy Scriptures. Like* 
wife S.Greg. (Vrefz*. inl*b.c %.. ) faith plainly jthat an Angel appeared*o Moyfes 
in the firie bu(h,yct is called God,becaufe he * as the legate of God, 8c thcrf ore 
fpokc,as if God himfclrehad fpoke hvdiuine Perfon 3 cxplicating the fame by two 
examples : Dauid fayd , Mypeafle auenJmy /*w , yet neither the people nor law 
was Dauids , but Gods. And the reader dayly ainiddes the people proclameth: 
i am the God of Abraham , the God of J faac ', and the God of [acob. Neither doth he 
truly fay, that he is God,norby that he fay th, doth he goe from the rule of truth. 
Be alfo confirmeth the fame doctrine. Ik* !*. Morale, 5. And further tcacheth that 
Angels protefi mcn,and prouinces , & execute G ods wil>in this mferiour World. 
And fo doe the other Do&ours of the Church S. GreoorieNazianzcn 7 crat, ad 
ijo, p piftop.8corat i.de Theoloffa^nfinevtnuf^He. S Bani /*.>. con*. £*/i(,»vS.Atha- 
nafius/lr.4 com. *s4t:attJongiu! a frin &-'Epift,<if ftntm Dton'jif^fUxanjn fi»t, S. Attl- 
brofe/cr.u in ?>fai. 1 18 S.Chryfofc. J?©.6. and S.Hieroin./t.> commenutn Mat. 18. 

j 4 . / am whuham.) Al other things,bcfides God, once were notjand bcina are 
limktcd in nature ; neither could pcrfift vnles God confei tied thcmmianic things 
alfo haue loft,or (hal lofe their proper elfencc Sc bcing,and whiles they remaine 
haue coutinaal alterations. Only God eternally is withoucbeginning, ending, I 
limiiarionjdcjicndanccormutatioi^cofiftingonlj' of himfclfe,^ al other third's 
arcofhiin. Fhcrforc this name , Q^v j i$t,hb which is, innoft pro- 
per to God,not determining aiiiemanncr,but indeterminately fignifying al man- 
ners of being, forfoitimporteththevery infinit imincniitie ot Godbfubflance, 
S.Damafcen.^j. i.e. \i.Ortbod*x*fidci. S. Tho. p. 1, q. i;.a.-u. 


Tfai. 77 
E od. i 


1 


CHAP-.' 


Moyfes. 


EXODVS. 


i 4 9 



CHAP. IIII. 

Moyfes receiuing prober to vmkj miracles in confirmation of his mifion.i^ 
his brother Aaron being deftgned to tfift htm> 10. goetb wttbmfeand chil- 
dren towards &g]ft> z^.is in danger tobefiainefor notfooner cinumcifing 
bUfonne.zy.aaronmeeteth bim y zy.fo tbtjrgoc together , and declare to the 
feoplcjhdt Godwdddtucr them. 


O Y S E S. anfwering faid : " They wil not bclicue 
me, nor heare my voice , but they wii fay : Our Lord 
hath not appeared to thee. i.Therfore he fayd to him: 
What is that thou holdeft in thy hand?He anfwered: 
A rod.^And our Lord fayd; Caft ic vpon the ground. 
He did caft it , and it was turned into a ferpent,fo that 
Moyfes fled. 4. And our Lord fayd; Stretch thy hand,& catch the tayle 
therof. He ftretched it forth , & tooke hold of it , and it was tur- 
ned into a rod. 5. That they may belieue , quoth he , that the 
Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee , the God of Abraham, 
the God of lfaac,& the God of Iacob.6»And our Lord fayd a^ayne:Put 
thy hand into thy bofome. Which when he had put into his bofome,ht 
brought it forth ful of leprofie like fnow^.Draw backe, quoth he , thy 
hand into thy bofome. He drew it backe , and brought it forth agayne, 
& it was like the other fle/h. *. If they wil not belieue thee , quoth 
he , nor heare the word of the former %ne, {hey wil bfclieue the word 
of the figne folowing. 9 . And if fo be they wil belieue neither of thefe 
twofignes, nor heare thy voice,take water of the riuer,& powreitout 
vpon the drie land, and whatfoeuer thoudraweft oftlieriuer fiial be 
turned into bloud. 10. Moyfes fayd: I befeech thee, Lord ,1 amnot elo- 
( quent from yefterday and the day before : and iince thou haft ipoken 
to thy feruant , I haue more impediment & flownes of tcn^ue. 1 1 . Our 
Lord fayd to him : Who made the mouth of man ; or who framed the 
dumme and deafe , the feeing and the blind ? did not I ? 12. Goeon 
therfore , and I wil be in thy mouth ; & wil teach thee what thouihalt 
fpeake. ij. But he fayd : I befeech thee , Lord , fend whom thou wilt 
fend.i4.Our Lord being angrie atMoyfes,fayd : Aaron thy brother the 
Leuite,I know that he is eloquent : behold he commeth forth to meet 
thee,& feeiiag thee dial be glad at the hart. 1 s .Speake to hiix^and put my 
words in his mouth;& I wil be in thy mouth,and inhismouth 5 and wil \W God defig 
(hew you whatyeemuftdoe.16. Hcihal fpeake in thy ft^id to thepeo- ned arodfor 
pk,and fhal be thy mouth : but thou /halt be to him in thofe things that 
perteineto God. 17. (u) This rod alfo take in thy hand ,wher with thou 
ihaltdoe the fignes- 18. Moyfcs went his way , & returned to Iethro his 


fath 


er 


an inftrument 
to workc mira- 
cles. 


150 


EXODVS. 


Moyfes* 


ft) Sec Anno 
tationsc.7.v.y 


(t)Sephoracatf 
the prepuce a 
Moyfes feet, & 
hid: (c) lhad 
loft thee my 
fpoufe except 1 
had redeemed 
thee with the 
bloud of my 
child. And {c] 
;the Angel let 
Moyfes goe. S 
^ug.<\. tx.in 
yExed.iuxta 7, 
\(d) Miracles a 
raotiue to true 
bebefc. 


Miracles ne- 

ceffarie&fuffi- 

cienttoproue 

extraordinary 

vocatio of new 

Preachers. 


father in law , and fayd to him : I wil goe and returne to my brethren 
intoj£gypt,thatI may fee if they be yet-aliue. To whomlcthro faid: 
Goe in peace : 19. Therfore our Lord fayd to Moyfes in Madian : Goe, 
and recurne into -^Egypt : for they are al dead that fought thy life, 
1 o. Moyfes therfore tooke his wife , and his children , and fee them 
vpon an afle : and returned into -/Egypt , cary ing the rod of God in his 
lund. iu And our Lord faid. to him returning into AEgypt : See that 
thou doe al the wonders which I haue put in thy hand, before Pharao: 
(b) I wil indurate his hart, and he wil not difmilfe the people; x t. And 
thou fhaltfay to him ; This faith the Lord : My firft-begottcn fonne is 
Ifracl. 2 }. I faid to thee : difmifle my.fonne that he may feme me , and 
thou wouldeft not difmifTe him : behold I wil kil thy firft-begottcn 
fonhe. 7.4. And when he was in his iourney, in the Inne, our Lord met 
him , and would haue killed him. 2^Sephora by and by tooke a very 
fharp ftone, and circumcifed the prepuce of her fonne, and (c) touched 
his fect,and faid ; (t) A bloudie fpoufe thou arrto me. 26. And (c)hc 

; Ut him goe after flic had fad r A bloudie fpoufe thou art to me , be- 
caufe of the circumcifion. 1 7. And our Lord faid to Aaron : Goe to 

! Moyfes into the defert. Who went forth to meet him vnto the Moun- 
ts inejaf. God, and luffed him. 18. A nd Moyfes told At on alt he words 
of our Lord, by which he had fent him,and the Ggtics that he had com- 

1 manded* z 9. And they came together , and gathered together al the 
ancients of the children of Ifrael .3©. And Aaron fpake al the words 
which our I ord had faid to Moyfes : and he wrought the fignes before 
the people ,51. and (d) the people belieued. And they heard tliat our 
Lord hadrifitedthe children of ifrael , and that he had looked vpoj> 
their affliction ; anil they adored proftrate. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. I 1 1 I. 


z. Thy wil ntthtlitmm^) Moyfes wifely confidcring that the children -of 
Ifrael , much leffe Pharao , would hardly bclieue hi*, bare word , affirming that 
he w as fent to them by God,propofcd thiv dirhcultic before he toeke the Embacie 
vpon nim. For vf ithout good proof e both the Ifraelites and AEgyptians might 
haue reie&cd him, as fecming to come of bis owne pt iuate fpirit , being no ordi- 
nariefupcriour , neither of the whole people ,4ior of his owne tribe ,-nor firft of 
hi, familie$for Aaron was his elder brother. Therfore God gaue him power ©f 
working miracles to proue his extraordinarie miflion true and lawful. Which 
fuflked to make cuen Pharao himfelfe to know , that he was fent from God Al- ' 
mightic , though it mollified not his ftubborne hart , to obey God* commandc- - ; 
ment; and it fully fatisfied the children of KraeL touching al things which he 
denounced, bclieuing him tliat God mercifully looked rpon their a&U&ion and 

would 


Mat. 9. 


'Moyfcs. EXODVS, 151 

would dcliuertheni. Wherupon they adored proftratc , as the laft wards^of this 
chapter teftifie. Where we fee both the ncccflitic , and fuiiiciencie of miracles to 
proiic the extraordinarie vocation offuch as preach otherwife then was taught 
before. For this* caufe our Sauiour himfelfe confirming his do&nnc by miracles, 
fayd-tothelewes : If you vil notbelicuc mc, ttiuueVy v.nkj Againthefaic of 
them : If I hadmtdont atntrg thtm vtcrks than* tthtr man halbdtm > %hty should «fl 
hautfinnc. And conformably fending his Apoftles to preach the Ghofpcl , gauc 
them power to worke miracles in his name. So did S. Peter -and S. Iohn heale 
the lame. Aft. 3. And S.Paul auouched miracles for tliefigncs of his Apoftle- 
Ihip. 2. Cor. n. 



CHAP. V. 

Mojffcs and Aaron require if fharao in the bebalfe of Ged , to let hti people 
the Hebr ewes goe and facrifice w the uefert. VJbtthbe cemmning ^ . c/>- 
preffetbthem wore , denying them fir aw , and jet txaftwg the acculhvned 
number of Or ukjs. 20 . Tbt people oppreffed impute tbeir mtferie to diojfes 
and Aaron. 22. But Moyfes prayttb to God for tbem. 

FTER thefe things Moyfcs and Aaron went in , antf 
faid toTharao : This faith the Lord God oflfracl :dif- 
miflfe my people tint they may facrifce to me in the de- 
fcrt. i. But he anfwered : Who is the Lord, that I /hould 
heare his voice , & difmiiTe ifraei? 1 know not the Lord, 
and Ifraei I wilnot difmifie. 5, And they faid: The God of the Hc- 
brewes hath called vs to goe three dayes tourner into the wilderneffe 
& to facrifice to the Lord our God : left perhaps there chance to vs pc- 
ftiknee or fword. 4. The Kini, of AEgypt faid to them ; Why doe you 
Moyfcs and Aaron foiicite the people from their workes ? Goe you to 
your burdens. 5. And Pharao faid : The people of the land is much: 
you fee that the multitude is fecretly incrcafed : U) how much more if 
yougitie them reft from their workes ? 6. Therefore he commanded 
in that day the ouerfeers of the workes and the cxa&ours of the peo- 
ple, faying : 7. You ftial no more giue.ftraw to the people for to make 
bricks , as before; but let themfelues goe and gather ftr aw. ?. And the 
taske of bricks , which they did before-, youihal put vpon them , nei- 
ther dial you diminiiti any thing : for they are idle , and therfore they 
crie, faying; Let vs goe, and facrifice to our God. 9. Let them be op- 
prefTed with workes, and let them accomplish them : that the)' hearken 
not to lying words. 10. Therefore the ouerfeers of the workesandthe 
exadt ours going forth faid vnto the people : Thus faith Pharao : I allow 
you no ftraw : 11. goe , and gather if you can find any- where : neither 
fhalaniething of your worke be diminifhed. n. And the people was 
difperfed through al the Land of AEgypt to gather ftraw. 13, And the 

Y outrieers 


a) Vordlie 
men thinke 
jGods neople 
jincreafc raoft 
by reft > but ir>- 
i deed they mul- 
tiple more 
when they are 
opprefled. 5. 
Cyprian dt e a- 
hort*M*rt. c.io* 


b) The craftie 
diueii'novsung 
chat wealce 
men afHifted 
areeafely ino- 
ucd to mur- 
mur, ftirrcd 
this people 
againft their 
ovrneJeadcrs. 
S. Greg. i. x$. 

14. M 0**1. 
(c) Gods pro- 
uidence fuffc- 
reth his chil- 
dren to be 
moft affliaed, 
when relicfe is 
nere at hand. 

Tkft. q. 1 j. 

in Fxod. ' 


(d) Adonai is 
t>ot the name , 
herevttcred to 
Moyfes, but is 
read in place 
of thevnkno- 
ven name. 


151 EXODVS, Moyfcs< 

ouerfcers of the workes were inftant , faying : Fhiifli your worlce cue- 
rie day , as before you were wont to doe when ftraw was giuen vnto 
you. 14. And the ouerfeers of the workes of the children .of ifracl were 
fcourged of Pharaos exa&our$ , faying : Why doe you not make vp 
the taskc of brickes as before , neither yefterday , nor to day? 1 j . And 
the ouerfeers of the children of ifrael came , and cried out to Pharao, 
faying : Why dcaleft thou fo againft thy feruants ? 16, Straw is not 
giuen vs , and brickes are commanded vs in like fort : behold we thy 
feruants are beaten with whips , and thy people is vniuftly dealt withal. 
17. Who faid: You are idle, and thertoreyou fay : Let vsgoe andfa- 
crificeto our Lord, ib\ Goe therfore , and workc : ftraw ihal not be 
given you , and you fiial giue vp the accuftomed number of brickes. 
19. And the ouerfcers of the children of Ifrael faw themfclues in hard 
cafe , becaufe it was faid vnto them : There flial not a whit bedinii- 
ni/hedofthe brickes fortuerie day. 10. And they met Moyfes and 
Aarcn, who flood oucr -againft them, comming forth from Pharao. 
zu a nd they faid to them : Our Lord fee and iudge ^ecaufc (b) you 
haue made our fauour to ftinta before Pharao and his feruants, and 
you haue giuen him a fword for to kil vs. 22, And Moyfes returned to 
our Lord , and faid : Lord (c) why haft thou affli&edthis people ? 
v/herfore haft thou fent me ? 1 3-. For iincc the time that I entred in to 
'Pharao to fpeake in thy name , he hath aftiicted thy people : and thou 
haft not deliuercd them. 


CHAP. 


VI. 


Gedreuealwg himfelfe more to Moyfes then he bad done to former fatriarihs, 
6. commandctb him to tel the ihtldwn of ifrael , that he feting then mifertes 
veil delxuer them from A Egypt \and giue them f^jfefion of Ounaan. j 4. The 
gtntalogies of Ruben , Stmeon , and ejfrutally oj uui are recited , 26. to shew 
thi origin of Moyfes and Aaron. 

N D our Lord faid to Moyfes ; Now thou ihalt fee what 
things I wil doe to Pharao : for by a mightie hand fhaihe 
difmifle them , and in a ftrong hand ilaal he caft them out 
of his land, u And our Lordfpaketo Moyfes , faying ; I 
am the Lord 3. that appeared to Abraham , to Ifaac, and 
to Iacob , in God Almightie : and " myname (d) AD O N A I I did 
not (hew them. 4. And I made a coucnant v/ith them , to giue them the 
Land of Chanaan , the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they were 
ftrangcrs. 5. And I haue heard thegrcningof the children of Ifrael , 
wherwith the A Egyptians haue opprcfled them : & I haue remembrcd 
my coucnant. 6. Therfore fay to the children of ifrael ; 1 the I ord who 
wil bring you forth out of the worke-prifon of the AEgyptians , and 
wil deliucr you from feruitude ; and redeeme y ou in a high arme , and 



great 


exodv s: 


J5? 


+f4trut<- 1 , 

\ Um pro j 

\f**»*9\ ] 

] tine run ! 
dicuur 


Moyfes. 

great iudgements. 7, And I vviltakc you to me for my people , and I 
wil be your God ; and you ihal know that I am the Lord your God, 
that brought you forth out of the vvorke-prifon of the AEgyptians: 8. 
and broi^hr you into the land , ouer which I lifted vp my handto^iue 
it to Abraham , ifaac, and Iacob: and I vvil giucityou topoflefle : I 
the Lord. 9. Moyfes then told alto the children of ifrael: whodidnot 
hearken vnto him , for anguifh of fpirit , and mod paineful worke. 10. 
And our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : 11. Goe in , and fpeake to 
Pharaothe King of AEgypt , that'he difmifie the children of Ifracl out 
of his land. ti. And Moyfes anfvvered before our Lord : Behold the 
children of Ifrael heare me not : and how wil Pharao heare , cfpecially 
wheras I am of vncircumcifed lips ? 1 3. And our Lord fpake to Moyfes 
andAaron, and he gaue them commandement vnto the children of if- 
racl, and vnto Pharao the King of AEgypt , that they (houid bring 
forth .the children of ifrael out of the land of AEgypt. 1^ Thefe 
arc Princes of their houfes by their families. The fonnes of Ru- 
ben the firft-begotten of Ifrael ; Henoch and Phallu s Hefron and 
Charmu 1 5 • Thefe are the kindreds of Ruben*. The fonnes of Simeon: 
Iamuel and Iamin , and A hod , and Iachin ^nd Soar , and Saul the fon- 
.nesofthe ChananitefTe , thefe arc the progenies of Simeon. 16. And 
thefe ate the names of the fonnes of Lcui by their kindreds ; Gerfon and 
'Caathand Merari.And (< ) the yearcs>of the lite of Leyi were an hun- 
dred thirtie feuen. 17. The fonnes of Gerfon : Lobni and Semi, by 
rhcir kinrrds. 1 8. The fonnes of Caath : Amram 5 and ifasr, and He- 
bron and OzicL the yeares alfo of Caaths life , were an hundred thirtie 
three. ipTThe fonnes of Merari : Moholi and MufiTthefe be the kin^ 
dreds of Leui by their families. 20. Aud Amram tooke to wife lo- 
cabed(/} his * aunt by the fathers (jdc:\vho bare him Aaron & Moyfes. 
Andthe yeares otAmrams life were an hundred thirtie feuen. 2J. The 
fonnes alfo of ifaar : Coree „ & Nepheg , & Zcchri. rz. The fonnes alfo 
of Oziel ;Mizael,& Eliz?phan,& Sethi, 13. And Aaron tooke to wife 
Elizabeth the daughter ot A miuadab, lifter of Nahafon 5 who bare him 
Nadab , & Abiu, & Eleazar, & Ithamar. 14. The fonnes alfo of Core: 
Afer 5 & Elcana^& Abiafaph.thefe be the kindreds of the Corites.-25.But. 
Eleazarthefonneof Aareirtockea wife of the daughters otPhuticl : 
who bare him Phinees. (jj). thefe are the heads ofthc Lcuuical families 
bytheir kindreds. 26. ThtsisAar.on and Moyfes , whom our Lordco- 
niaded that they fiiould bring forth the-children cflfrael out of the land 
qf AEgypt by their tro.ups-2.7. Thefe are they that fpake to Pharao the 
King of AEgypt", that they might bring forth the children of ifrael. out 
ef AEgypttthis is Moyfcs,& Aaron, 20. in the day when our Lord fpake 
t<^ Moyfes in. the land of'AEgypt. 29. And oui: Lord fpake to Mo)fcs, 
frying : I the Lord : fpeake to Pharao the King of A Egypt , al things 
which I fpeake to thee.30. And Moyfes faid-betore our Lord:Lce 1 am 
of vncircumeifed Lips , how wil Pharao heare me? 

— ~ T~L ANNO 


(e) The ycarca 
of Iofepb dy- 
ing firft of Io^ 
cobs fonnes 
Geu.50.and of 
Leui liuing . 
longed . and 
none of the 
reft 3 are not 
without my- 
ftery reenrded* 
iniiolie Scrip- 
tures. Chronti* 
hebr. - 
f) Sec Num. 
26. v. 5*. 


\g) Itperreined 
not to Mo\-{qs 
prcfent pur- 
pofe y tupro- 
fecute the ge- 
nealogies t>f 
'acebs other. 
Tonnes ,. being' 
come to the 
origin ofthc 
Pru ft iie tribe 
in I cui the 
third 1omi;c. 

un JSxoi. 


*54 


EXODVS. 


Moyfes. 


i 


In place of the 
name of God 
counted inef- 
fable , is com* 
manly read 


UbmuA is not 
the right name 
of Godt 


(a) Aaron alfo 
was the Pro- 
phet of God, 
but fubordi- 
nate vnder 
Moyfes , and 
ouer Pharao. 
S. jimg. j. 17 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP- VI. 


■|. My w*me ^UnutKl Here and in manie other places of holie Scripture in 
theHcbrcvtextis that name of God of fourc letters , vhich the leves fay is 
ineffable. Yet fure it is that Moyfes heard it pronounced , and afterwards writ it 
as he did die reft in Hebrew letters ( which arc al confonants ) without vowels. 
But the Rabbins that long after put points or vowels to al other * ords , put none 
to this For al then read istdttui in place therof. And fo the Latin 5 and ai vulgar 
Catholike verfions , keep the fame word vntranflatcd. Tht Septuagint in Grceke 
tranflate K Y P I O 2 , which in Latin is Dominm , in English Lord. So alfo al 
ancient Fathers, and ( which is moftof al; ourSauiour, and his Apoftles , al- 
leadgingfemences.of the old Teftament 3 where this mine is contained, ftilex- 
preuc it by words that fignific Lord. Only cet tainc late writers haue framed a new 
vord, by putting the points of %Jdona\ 5 to tbe proper letters of this vnknowen 
-name, which are , lw/, He, P^uMe, and to found it Mouth : which was fcarfe 
lieard of before an hundred y eares. As Biftiop Gcncbrard , Cardinal Bellarmin,. 
and F. Percrius proue , for that neither ancient Fathers , writing whole Treatifes 
it Bminisnotmnibui , nor the elder Rabbins, nor later moft learned Hebricians, as 
HabbiMoyfes , Aben Ezrara, Lira, Paulus Bur^enfis^ and others , ncucr mention 
lthm*h amongft the Names or titles of God, 


v.7.10, 
Ro.if. 


S. Dio- 

hiero. 
Theodo- 

*iafctn. 


CHAP. VII. 

Mojfis being conftituted as God of Pharao , and Aaron as the Frophet ofMojfes 
tht j declare Gods commandment to ?har*o ; ic. turne the tpA trite aferpent ; - 
ij+and the water into bleud^ which ts tbe firftfUgue. 21. The Mtpuans 
doe tbe Itk.e bjf mbantments , and Fhataos bart is inornate. 


N D our Lord faid to Moyfes : Behold I haue ap- 
pointed thee " the God of Pharao : and Aaron thy bro- 
ther flial be (4) thy Prophet. 2. Thou /halt fpeake to 
him al tilings that I command thee : and he ihal ipeake 
to. Pharao that he difmifle the children of Ifrael out of 
his land $. But " I wil indurate his hart , and wil 
multiplie my fignes and wonders in the Land of AEgypt , 4. and he 
wil not heare you : and I wil put in my hand vpon AEgypt ? and 
wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Ifrael oufTHthe 
Land of AEgypt , by very great iudgements. 5. And the AEgypiians: 
fhal know thatl am the Lord , which haue ftmched forth niyhand' 

vpon 



Moyfes. 


E X O D V S. 


*5J 


vpon ^Egypt , and haue brought forth the children of ifrael out of the 
middes of them. 6. Therfore Moyfes and Aaron did as our Lord had 
commanded : To did they. 7. And Moyfes was eightie yeares old , and 
Aaron eightie. three, when they fpafce to Pharao. S. And our Lord faid 
to Moyfes and Aaron : 9. When Pharao Ihai fay vnto you, Shew fignes, 
thou (halt fay to Aaron : Take thy rod , and caft it before Pharao, and 
it flial be turned into a fcrpent. re, Therfore Moyfes and Aaron going 
in vnto Pharao, did as our Lord had commanded. And Aaron tooke 
the rod before Pharao and his feruants , the which was turned into a 
ferpent. n. And Pharao called '(b) the wife men and the enchanters: 
and " they alfo by -/Egyptian enchantmens and certaine fecrecies did in 
like manner.i i. And euery one did caft forth their rods,the which were^ 
turned into dragons : but Aarons rod deuourcd their rods. 1$. And Pha- 
raos hart was indurate , and he heard them not , as our Lord had com- 
manded. 14. And our Lord faid to Moyfe$;Pharaoes hart is aggrauated, 
he wil not difmiffethe people.i^.Goeto him in the morning,behold he 
wilgoe forth to the waters : and thou ihaltftand to meet him vpon the 
banke of the riuer : and the rod that was turned into a dragon , thou 
/halt take in thy hand . 1 6. And thou fdalt fay to him : The Lord God of 
the Hebrewes fent me to thee , faying : Difmifle my people to facrihec 
vnto me in the defert: and vntil this prefent (t ) thou wouldeft not heare. 
17. This therfore faith our Lord : In this thou fhalt know that I am the 
Lord : behold I wil ftrike with the rod that is in my hand , the water 
of the riuer , and it lhal be turned intobloud.18.The fifnes alfo,thatarc 
intheriuer,ihaidye 5 and the waters ihalputrihe,and the j£gyptians fhal 
be affiifted drinking the water of the riuer. 19. Our Lord alfo faid to 
Moyfes:Say vnto Aaron,Take thy rod,andftretch forth thy hand vpon 
the waters of -/£gypt,and vpon their flouds, and riuers, and pooler, and 
al the lakes of waters, that they may be turned into bloud: and be there 
i>loud in althe Land of ^Egypt,as wel in the veffels of wood as of ftone, 
2a And Moyfes and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded ; and lif- 
ting yp the rod he ftrucke the water of tue riuer before Pharao and his 
feruants; (d) which was turned into bloud. z;. And the fiihes that were 
ki the riuer died, and the riuer putritied^ and the Egyptians could not 
-drinke the water of the riuer ,and there was bloud in the whole Land 
of AEgypt. 22. And the enchanters of the AEgyptians with their en- 
chantments did inlikemanner:andPharaocs hart was indurate,neither 
did he heare them v as our Lord had commanded. 2$. And he turned 
,away himfclfe , and wen: into his houfe , neither did he yet fct his hart 
to it this time alfc. 24. And althe AEgyptians digged round about the 
riuer for water to drinke : for they could not drink c of the water of 
tne riuer. 25. And feuendayes were fully ended , after that our Lord 
ilrucke the riuer. 


ANNO- 


b ) I amies and 
Mtmbrcs x. 
rrw.j* knoven 
bytraditiou. 


c) Induration 
of hart (faith 
S. Bernard ) is 
neither cut 
vithremorfe, 
nor foftned 
with pittie, 
nor moucd 
vith prayers^ 
nor yealdeth 
co threats : yea. 
's morehaid- 
nedby punifl- 

c*»fid<4id Eugtn 
</;Thefirft 
plague in va- 
te^in which 
the AEgyp- 
tians drowned; 
ItheHebrevres 
I infants Thtod*. 
\ret % q.i5.mtxod. 
(the like^.i£ 
iBccaufcthe 
kicked fpil 
the bloud cf 
God* SaiiKSj 
he wil giuc 
thembioud to 
drinke. 


n« 


E X O D VS. 


Plagues 


The name of 
God attribu- 
ted to men. 

' udges called 
Gods. 
Moyfcs the 
God of Pha.- 
rao. 

Pricfts called 
G >ds. 

Other titles of 
Goctgiuen to 
men. 


Mbyfes a Ho- 
lieProphet, 
Pricft 5 ancL 
Prince. 
Protectants 
hold God to 
be the caufe 
that men doe 
*finne y yetnot 
the caufc cf 
iinnc. 

Zuingliusdo- 

ftrinc 


Caluins do- 
ftrinc. 


ANNOTATIONS, 


CHAP. VI.L 


*.' The God of Vh+rto. ] The^naaieof God, which effentiairy is proper -only to * 
the three Diuine Pcrfons of theB. Trinitic, and incommunicable to anic crea- 
ture ( Sap. i*. ) is neuenheies by fimihtude attributed inholie Scripture to other 
perfons. As ( Exod. ii, v.8. ) Iudges, or Princes, arc called Gods, for the eminent 
aruthoritie and power which they haue rronrGod. SoMoyfes was conftituted the 
ludgeand God of Pharao 1 , not only to puwifb himfor hisobftinacie ,and finally 
tocon^dhhnto*iifmirfe the-Ifraelrtesoutof AEgypt,butalfo to teriifiehimfo, 
in the meane time , that he being otherwife -a* mightK King . and extremely and" 
ofcen affliireJ by Moyfes,yet.dur(t neucr lay violent haudsvpon him, left himfclfe 
sncf'aFhis nation lhould prefently haue been deftroyed. As S, Hilarie (lib. 7 it 
7rh»:tate-) & S. Gregorie ( bo, s. in f\Jtch J note vpon this place. Likwife Priefts. 
are called Gods ( Evorf.-zi.v-.i8. ) toi thejrfacred function , pertaining to Reli- 
gion and Scruiccxjf GotL Prophets alfo are called videntts , Seers { 1. *(•£/ 9 . ) bc- 
caufe by participation ot diuine knowledge, they fee -fometimes the fecrcts ©r 
other mens harts, things fupernaturaL, and future contingent , though properly 
and' naturally onlic God Almightieis Scrutator cordis, tkefe.irchtr of tin hart , and. 
inoweth al things ( hap. 1. ) Againc S. Peter fayth ( x. Epifi. c. 1. ) that tuft men- 
are m*de partaker s rfdimne nature. \Vhich is rather more then to participate in- name. 
Al^hich titles rightly perteined to Moyfes-, being-inlife Hohfc,in knovrlecrgca 
Prophct^in function a * Prieft, and in power a Prince. In the Came fenfe of parti- 
cipation Saints are called our Mediatours, Aduocatcs^RedctmctSiDeli^trcr*, 
an d the like. 

j. I* il indurate*') According t€> our purpofe mentioned in the Annotations vpon 
th©s>, chap t© the Romanes, we fhalhcre recite the fummcof S. Auguftins do- 
ftrine (Sw+Sx.de tempore ), touching the hard cjuefiion; How God did indurate 
Pharaoes hart. And withal we (hai -briefly, explicate , according to thedc&rine 
ofthefame^ other moft learned Fathers ofthcChurch,thc true fenfeot this and 
like places»by which Zuingiius, Caluin,*Beza,and other Seftaries.would proue. 
that God not only permitteth, but alfo commandeth, inclincth,irtforceth , and 
couipelleth men to do« that which is finnc : y ea r>at -God is the author , internal 
mouer,&mfcorcer, that man tranfgreiieth^thoughthey denie that Godfinneth, 
or is caufc of the malice of finne. JEor example, Zuinglius ( Stride proutdemta Dti 3 
ca. 5 ^ fayth : 2{un,en ipfnm auffor efi tint, quod ncbi\ eft tmufl ua , itti yoro nuliatenus tfl. 
The dtmirtepOHrer iffitfe n author of that thing, * kkh to l s u tmuftue , hut to htm in no w jyj, 
Js. And a litle after, Cum rguur ^rrgelum tranfgrtfsorem fatit , e^ homindu , i ft tamen 
tartr.fettfjoT non unituwiur. When tiierfor* God tnaketh ijln$el,*nd mtn tranf^rrfior , yt% 
himtf f u nrumtde* tr*nfg>tff*r Cha.^. Vnum fg'nur at&ue idem facing ^put a adulter turn 
aui homLidutm^HOBtun* Dn tfi,*uEi.Tij 3 motorii.mfnlp;rii */>«-> tfi 3 crtmtn ncn 1 (?: quanta 
hon.in 3 tji crimen *cj> tlustfi. Thcrfore the fclf fame aft , as adultcrlc or maflaugh- 
tcr 3 »^ h is of God the author mouir < inferctr, haworkc,is net a crime: but as it is. 
ofman 3 ; sfcrinic^a\Yickcd afi.Caluin (/i.8. ivftit.c. i-.p«*4.ti,>ffirmeththat 
thediuel <k the whole band of the wicked can not conceiue,nor endcauour , nor 
doe anie mifchicf , mfi quantum Dei peimiferit , imo mft quantum xllt mandant. Dm fo 
I f arrc as God permitteth C vhich al Cathohk.es firmcly belieuc;»^ hut f o far at he 

commati- 




o£-*£gypt. 


E X O D V S. 


'57 


Pr#a8. 


HeKxz. 
Print 


commandeth : which al Catholikes abhorre and deteft. Likewifc (fcic, +.p*ra.a.j 
al leadgt ng Gods words, faying be bad sggrauasei and hardned Vhdraoes han t 
affirmcth , that which God did more, befides not mollifying liis hart, was, 
t>mod obftmmUne peFtus eim* obfirmandum Sa$*n* m imcUmt , t hat he l 9m muted his hart 
%• Satan toheobdnrat d witfc obfimacie : making God the authour , and Satan only 
the niiuiftcr of hardning Pharaos hart. Beza. folowing this race ( in Kt/pon, ad 
Cafla Uontm , ^phorifmo z*. ) fayth , God fo workei/j by cuil infh um^nts , that 
he doth not enly fuftcr them to worke,nor only moderareth the cucnt, fed 
mam vt excitet , tmfeliat , ntoueat , regat , atqut adeo ( q*od*om*ium eji maximum ) eua* 
xrett.vt per uU agatquod conjiituit : but alfoftirreth them vp driucth them forward, 
moueth them , ruleth them , and (which ismoft of al ; euen crcateth them , 
"that by them he may worke that which he appointed. <^4l which ( faith he j 
God dathritfxly , and wiiljomt ante mtu/iice. So indeed thefe men fay , when they 
axepreffed with the blafp heinous abfurdirie , thar they make God authour and 
caufeof fin ie , which necelfarily and euidently followcthof their doft ine. For 
by the very li^ht of nature it is clecre,that the commander or inforcer is authour 
ofthateuil which another doth by his commandement or inforcement , and by 
al law of nature and nations , dimnc and humane , is condemned as culpable and 
^guiltic of the fault , which the orhcr committctli : but thefe Miiiillcrs fay ( in the 
places aboue cited ) God commandeth , inforceth and worked al thatafinncr doth: 
£rgo,Godby thisdoftrine mult be authour , culpable , and guiltic of finne. 
Which is fobiafphemous and horrible to Chriftian eares , that they dare not fay 
it in cxprcfle tcrmes. 

•Seeing then God is fayd to haue indurated Pharaocs hart, and alconfefiethat 
induration of hart is a moft grieuous finne, the controuerftc is : Whether God 
commanded , inforccd , and wrought the induration in Pharaocs hart , or 
only permitted it ? or What els God did to Pharao , wherby his hart was indu- 
rate ? and finally,by whom it was properly indurate , by God , or by Pharao him- 
felfe ? Al which S. Auguftine explicateth , laying firft this ground ( which euerie 
one is faithfully and firmely to belieue ) that God neuer forfakcth any man , be- 
fore he be firft forfaken by the fame man : yea God alfo long cxpe&eth, that 
a finner which much and often otfendeth, conuertandliue. But when the (inner 
abideth long in his wickedncs, of the multitude of finnes rifeth defperation, 
of defperation is ingendred obduration. For when the impious it come to 
the depth of fmnei , he contemneth. Obduration thcrfore commeth not of Gods 
power compelling 3 but is ingendred by Gods remifnes or indulgence , and fo 
not dimnc power , but diuine patience did harden Pharaocs hart. How often 
focucr thcrfore our Lord fayth : I wil indurate the hart o/PWuo, he would no- 
thing els to be vndcrftood , but I wil iufpend my plagues and puniffcments, 
wherby I wil permit him through mine indulgence to be obdurate againft me. 
Perhaps fomc wil askc, why did God by fpariug him let hiin be indurate ? why 
did God take from him his wholfome punifhnaent * I anfwerfecurely : this was 
done, becaufe Pharao , for the huge heap of his finnes , deferued not as a child 
to be corrcftcd vnto amendment, but as an encmie was furfcrcd to be indurate. 
For of them , whom Gods mcrcie fuffereth not to be indurate, it is written : God. 
fcoargtth eurie child whom he rtctmei)). And in another place : Whom HouelcorrcH 
andcl>*(itfi^ Againef Whom God loueth he cbaftijttb. Let no man therfore with Pa- 
ganes & Manicheesprefumeto reprehend or blame Gods iuftice^but certainly 
be/ieue, that not Gods violence made Pharao indurate, but hisjowjic wickednes } 
and bis vntamed pride againft Gods precepts. Againe, what els is it to fay , I +ti 
indurate hit hart , but when my grace is abfent from him 5 his owne wickednes wil 
obdurate him? 

To icnow this by examples: water is congealed with vehement cold , but the 
heatof the funnc comming^vpon it, is refolucd,& the funne departing,it freeze th 


Rezas do- 

drine* 


By their do- 
drine it neccf- 
farily follow- 
eth,that God 
fhould be au- 
thour of finne, 


The ftate of 
the controuer- 
fic. 


S.Auguftins 
doftrine fcr. 
S8.de temp. 
Godfarfakeh 
not, til he be 
forfaken. 


God by not 
punifbing per- 
mitted Pharao 
to indurate 
himfelf. 
And that for 
bis former fin- 
nes. 


Inabfence cf 
gracw finne 
obdurateth. 


againc 


Gods grace in 
thcobttinatc, 
likctheheat 
of the fuoac^ 
in cold water. 


As a father for 
notpuniihing 
is fay d to 
fpoile , fo God 
to indurate. 


Al the wicked 
may iuftly be 
damned: bat 
fojne are-iufti- 
ficd & foued. 

God ncuer 
willeth but 
only fuffcreth 
/inne. 

Pharao abu- 
fiqg Gods be- 
nefits hardned 
his owne hart. 
And wilfully 
peri (bed. 


Other plares 
of S. Augu- 
fiinc. 


158 


EX0DVS. 


Plagues. 


Gods iuftice 
madeeuident 
whenfinnes 
are more no- 
torio us. 
Gods patience 
of it-fclf profi-i 

' table , by euil 
harts made 

i voprofitable. 


againe In like manner by the lafines of finncrs charitie waxeth cold, & they are 
hardne 1 as y fe : but when the heat of Gods mercie cnmrtieth vpoo them , they are 
againe foftned. So Pharao without pittic or companion afflifting theHebrewcs, 
became as hard as yfe , but Gods hand touching him with afflidions , he made 
humble fupplication,that Moyfes and Aaron would pray to God for him^prom*- 
fing what tticy demanded : againe,whcn the plagues *erc rcmoued, he was more 
indurate againft God & his people,then before. Wherby wefee, Gods gentlenes," 
indulgence, and fp*ring ofPharao,nothis rigour, nor his wil or fet purpofe, but 
his pcrmilTion , and Pharaoes owne wilful malice hardned his hart , and brought 
him to obftinate contempt of Gods commandements. And therfore God did only 
indurate him, in that common phrafc of fpcaking, as a father or a Maifter haumg 
broughtvp his child or fcruant delicately , and not Efficiently puniihed his fre- 
quent faults, wherby he becommeth worfc & worfe, defper ate tk obdurate, at laft 
the father ©r Maiftcr fay th : I hauc made thee thus bad as*hou art 5 I by fparing 
thee & fuifering thee to hauc thine owne pleafure hauc nouriftied rhy perucrfnes 
& carelcfnes : yet he fayth not this,as though by his wil and intention , but by hi& 
goodnes and gcnticnes N the man became fo wicked. It may here be demanded 
againe , why did not our Lord fowercifully punifb Pharao,as wholy to rcclaimc 
him? for ic feeme h that had been grcateft mcrcic • and God dealcth fo with fome, 
why doth he not with al,that al might be faued? Firft,it is moft iuftly and rightly 
afcribed^to their iniquitic, which defcructo be indurate : againc,why thisiinner 
is reclaimed, and not another of the fame il deferts, is to be referred to Gods in- 
fcrutable iudgements , which are often fecrec, ncuer vniuft. Let it therfore fuffice 
pioufiy and humbly to belieuc , that as Moyfes tcftifieth , God is faJthf-lamtvc hheut 
*nttmi<]*itie mjl and right : and as the Royal Prophet alfo profeilech, T horn art not a 
G*dth*t w$U inujuitie, and as the Apcftle teacheth , there is no iniquuit with hod. By 
al which and (omc more to the fame effeft (whi.h we omit ; S Auguftinecon- 
cludetb againe, that propely Pharao hardned his owne hart,God only by bt flow- 
ing benefits vpon him , which lie abufcd ,and not plaguingtiimfomuchashe 
dcferued,but letting him liue,and rtigne,and pciiecutethe Church for the time, 
vmil he and al his armie were in the middes of the fea.W hither ( as the fame lear- 
ned father noteth fcr. »pj their owne defperate boldnes drew them , vaine turic 
througli their owne madnes prouoking them to gocfo farre, where God not 
working,but only.ceafing to continue his miracle the waters returning to their 
owne naturc,and meeting together inuolucd and drowned them al. 

Other like expofitions the fame learned father hath in other places. As q. i? f 
fufcr Exodmm, he teacheth that Pharao being already fo v icked through his owne 
faulty other things were done to him andhispeoplc,which partly were to the cor- 
rc&ionofothers,andmighthaucbccntohis,but heabufing al, became worfe and 
worfc, by God\ fuffring and difpenfation,nw %n\yfor his wfi^bm tmdemly iufi punish* 
**m. 1*. f. emit, ia/uni. c. 5. touching the ground of tentation he alleadgcth the 
ApofHe fay ing: £»frit vitt ir u»tfrr4 «/& r »v^ 

touching one kind of Gods pumffc'ing fome ,~thatareouei whelmed in obftinate 
fiants,he alleadgcth the faying of another Apoftle : G*d hath delntertdthem into paf- 
/bmr p/V;«#mmrt, mmd mf « reprobate fntfc> tt doe th*ft thmg* that are not cwwtmcnt , for 
GtdJtimmth them ( faith he ) cwmrnenientty : that the tame iinnes are made both pu- 
niffcfncn'soffinntspaft s and arcdefertsofpunifhmentsto come, Ycthemakcth 
not the wils euil, but vfeth the enil as Ire wil, who ean not wil nnie thing rnhiftly 
Againe <\ 14. kafpeareth { faith he ) that the taufes of induration o£ Pharaoes 
hanvwerc not onljrfor that his lochantcrsdid like things (to thofe which Moyfes 
and Aaron Jid ; burthe very patience of God,by which he fpared him, Gods pa- 
tience according to mens harts is profitable to fomcto:»epeniancc , to fome vn- 
profitable to rehft God , &pcrfift in «uil \ yet not of ic-fclfc vnpro£table, but 
through the euilhart. 

—~~—^^ Briefly 


Deu.ji, 

Vfal. j. 


lac* i # 


Of ^gypt. 


E X O D V S. 


*S9 


tflra- 
utorutn 
vwrbtrM 
crehra 

'enfa- 
Mat. 


: 




fa (- 
v.t. 


Not doing cal- 
led fometimes 


Briefly 3, $*. I bsm bardntd Vbaraoet fen? > that is , I haue been patient oucr 
him and his fcruants. hpifl. 1 of . God doth not indurate by imparting malice , but 
bynot'impartingmcrcie(orgrace.) U.dtTrctdefi. & Grat. c. 4 God is fayd to 
indurate him, whom he wil not mollifie. So, to makchiin blind whom he wii 
not illuminate So alfo to repel him ,whom he wii not cal. And c. 6. what is 
that to fay : / w il initiate his hart, but I wil not mollifie it ? Cap, 14. It ought to doing the con 
hauc auailcd Pharao to faluation , that Gods patience deferring his iuft an J de- traric. 
ferucd punivhment, multiplied vpon him frequent ftripes of miracles , *r mtra- 
culous pumshementt. Cap. 1 u Did not Nabucodonofor repent "being punilhed after p rec wil the 
innumerable impieties , and recouercd the kingdeme which he nad loft ? But cau f e Q f diucrs 
Pharao by puni(hment became more obdurate , and perifbed. Both were men, cm k inPharao 
both K ings , both perfecutors of Gods people , both gently admonifted by pu- anc i Nabuco- 
niirments. What then made their ends diucrs , but that the one feeling Gods dooofor. 
hand mourned in remembrance of his owne iniquitie , the other by his frcewil 
fought againft Gods moft merciful vernie? 

Neitheristhisthedoftrineof S. Auguftin alone , but of other Dodours alfo. Other ancient 
Origen f li, ^.Periach c.de Ubert . arburu ) faith : The Scripture sheweth uiani- Dodours 
feftly , that Pharao w*s indurate by his owne wil. For fo God fayd to him : Then teac h the fame, 
Wotddeft met : ifibou wilt notiijmiffe \fratL Origen. 

S. Bafit ( Orat. quod Dt»s non fit ah&ot malorun ) fayth , God beginning with $ # 3^ 
leffcfcourges, proceeded with greater and greater to plague Pharao , but did 
not mollifie him being ©bftinate, neither yet did punish him with death , vntil he 
drowned himfclfe , wren he prefumed through pride to pafle the fame way , by 
which the iuft went , fuppofing the red fca would be paiiable to him , as it was 
to the people of God. S. Chryfoftom ( 60. 67. in Uan ) God is fayd in holie Chryfoitomc 
Scripture to hauc indurate fome, and deliucred fomeinto reprobate fenfe , not 
for that thefe things are done by God ( cemming indeed of mans owne proper 
malice > but becaufe God iuftly leauing men , thefe things happen to them. And 
[imcap i. ]{*m.) Hg deUuered (into reprobate fenfe ) is nothing els, but htftr 
mined. S. Damafcen ( li. 4. ca. to. <U fide erthoaaxa ) It is the manner of holie Scri- Damafccne, 
pture to cal the permirtion of God his aft As, He bathgwn^em thefimtff cm 
punlhon ; eyes , that the? may not fee y and tares that tbeyntay not heart , and the like; 
al which are to bevnderftood not*as proceeding of Godsadion , but as of Gods 
permirtion , to wit, for mans free power of working S. HicromcC Epif. no.rtjp. Hierome. 
ad q 10.) Not Gods patience is to be accufed 3 but their hardncs who abufe Gods 
goodnes to their owne perdition. Theodorct ( q. 17^ «» 2***- ) It isxobe noted, Theodoret, 
that if Pharao had been euilby nature , he had neuer changed his rumd. And 
f after diuers mutations recited , hoy fometimes he would difmilfe Ifrael 3 other 
time, be would not ^aithefe, faith he , Moyfes recorded to teach vs, that neither 
Pharao was of peruerfe nature , neither did our Lord God make his mind hard 
and rebellious. For he that now inclineth to this part , now to thar, plainly 
shewcth frcewil of -the mind. 

S. Gre^orie f /i.si. w.'8. Moral.) G od is Cay-d to indurate by his iuftice, when 
he doth not mollifie a reprobate hart And (li. 31. c. 1 u } Our Lord is fayd to 
haue indurated Pharaoes hart ,.not tliat he brouoht the hardnos it-fclfc , bwt f or 
that his d^femfo requiring, he did not mollifie it with- fenfibilitie of feare in- 
fufedirom abouc. S # Ifidorus ( li. x.ca.i 9. defmmmo Um^) Sinnc is permitted for 
puni^iment of finne when a finner for his defcrt forfaken of God , gctth into an 
other worfc finne. 

Finally, conference of holrc Scriptures, as in i othcr hard places, To in this, 
giueth lisht for better vnderftandingtherof. For diuers places doe not only shew 
that in althefc refiftances , mutations of mind, and obftinacie of hart, Pharao 
was neuer «lepriued of f reewil , as the Doftours before cited doc note, but alfo 
exprefly attribute the aft of induration to bimfclf. Cha. X. v. ij. 7 haw ftting 
thatre ft waigiH**,hebardned hi* wnc ban. V, u. uhere the l ati n rcadcth i n the 

" Z ^^ pafliue 


Gregonethe 
Great. 


Iiidorus. 

The aft of in- 
duration attri- 
buted to Pha- 
rao himfelf -iii 
diuers places 


How it is faid, 
Godcaft Pha- 
rao into the 
Tea, when him- 
felfe ranae in 
wilfully. 

Not Godbut 
man the caufe 
of finne :pro- 
ued by other 
fcriprurcs. 


160 


EXODVS, 


Plagues. 


True miracles 
doc certainly 
proucthe truth. 
Some flrange 
things done by 
Height , by de- 
ceit of fenfes, 
andiy courfe 
©fnature,efpe- 
cially by di- 
uels. 


Maaie things 
abouethe di- 
tiels natural 
power. 
The diuels 
power is much 
rcftrained. 


Falfe Prophets 
cuetfaile, whe 
they pretend 
i>y miracles to 
proue their do. 
Qrine. Simon 
Magus con- 
(rounded. 


pafliue voice , mgrauatum eft cor Vharaonxs, Phonos hart was hardned , which is more 
obfcure,the Hebrew fay th a&iuely , and thcProteftants fo tranflate, Vh*,ao 
htrdned his hart this time alfo. Likcwife cha. «?. v. 7. the Hebrew fayth , Vharaoes 
hart hardned it-ftlfe. Alfo v. 3?. Hehardtedhisowuehtrt y be and his feruamt. Cha. 13. 
v. if, "When Vharao had indurated hmftlfc And 1. Reg. 6. v. 6. Whydoeyouhtrdtn 
your harts , at ^AFgyot and Phara* hardned their hart } Ai which are reconciled m ith 
the other texts , that fay God indurated Pharaoes hart , vnderftanding that phrafc in 
like fenfe to this ( cha. 1 f . v 4. ^ God bath eaft Pharao hi* chariots and his armie mto 
thefoa. Where God only permitted , and no way forced Pharao and his armie to 
follow the Hebrewes between the walles of water. As before is here noted out of 
S. Bafil , and S. Airguftin , and the icxt it felfe maketh it euideut. Againe, manie 
other places confirme , that not God , but the finners owne witfulnes , is the pro- 
per caufe of his finne. lob. 14. v. tj. God hath giuenhim place for penance , and 
heabufethitvntopridc. Eccle. S. v n. Becaufe fentence is not quickly pronoun- 
ced againft the euil, the children of men commit euils without alfeaie. Ofee. 1 >. 
v. $. Perdition is thine, o Ifrael, only in me thy hclp.Kom. x.v. 4, Thebenignitic 
of God bringcth thee to penance : but according to thy hardnes , and impenitent 
hart , thou heapeft to thy felfe wrath. Efhef+ % %i. 19. G entiles haue giucn vp them- 
felues to impudicitie ( or wantonnes.) And manie like places flrew , that God is not 
the mouer , author , nor fot cer of anie thing , as it is finne : but man himlchV is 
the author by wilfully confenting to tentations ofthcdiucl, the flefh, and the 
world , and by abufing Gods benefits , and rcfifting his grace. 

11. Ihej alfo.'} True miracles being aboue the courfe of al created nature, 
can not be wrought but by the power of God ; who is truth it-Jelfc , and can net 
giue teftimonie to vntruth , and therfore they certainly proue that to be true , for 
which they are done. Other flrange things done by enchanters , falfe Prophets, 
and diuek, are not indeed true miracles; but either Heights, by quicknes and nim- 
blenesof hand , called legier-deniain 5 conueying one thing away and bringing 
anotherjor falfe reprcfentations decerning the fenfesand imaginations of men,by 
making things fceme to be that they arenotj or els are wrought by applying na- 
tural caufes knowen to fame , cfpecially to diuels ; who alfo by their natural 
force can doc great things , when God pcrmitteth them. And fo by enchantments 
and certaine ftcrecies > thefe forcercrs either conucyed away the rods and water,and 
brought dragons and bloud in their place , and more frogs from other places , 
or els by the diuels vfing natural agents turned rods into ferpents , water into 
bloud , and other matter into frogs : al which might be done naturally in longer 
time, and bythediucl in (fcort time. But manic tnirgs are wholy aboue the di- 
uels power : as to deitroy the world : to change the general order th:rof : to 
create of nothing : to raifc the dead to life : to giue fight to die borne blind ;and 
the like , which arc only in Gods power. In things alfo diuels naturally can 
doc , they are much refrrayned by Gods goodnes , left they ftould deceiue or 
hurt mankind at their plcafurc. So thefe Enchanters fayled in the fourth attempt, 
notable to make more feiniphes , nor anie more fuch prodigies 5 and were only 
permitted to produce fuch ferpents as were dcuoured by Aarons ferpent;and to 
change water into bloud 3 and to incrcafc the number of frogs , for the greater 
plague, and no profite of the AEgyptians. Neither could they remoue anie pla- 
gue. Nay themfclues were fo plagued with boy Its , that for painc, or for fhamc, 
they could not ftand before Moyies. 

It is further to be obferued , that whenfoeuer anie haue attempted to worke 
miracles to proue falfe do&rin , they haue failed , and by Gods prouidence been 
confounded. As when Baals falfe Prophets, crying to ti:eir falfe Gods from 
morning til noone, could not bring lire for their facrifice : and yet the diucl 
brought fire to burnelobs fhecp and fcruants : God permitting the one, and 
not the other. God alfo for a time fuffcred Simon Magus to make (hewofmira- 
cles,and at laft fas E gefippus It. ;. de acid. Hwo/o/. c. \. and manie others t eflificj 

to 


BibU. 

1J77. 
i6o h 


Ser.tp, 


Mar.16 

v. zo, 
Hi*, i. 

t\4- 

it. unit. 


lob. 1, 


Plagues 


E X O D V S. 


i6t 


to flic into the ayer, as though he would haue afcended into hcauen, but S. Peter 
praying to God, the Magician, notwithstanding his wings wher^ith beprcfu- 
med to flic, fel downe and broke his legs , that he could not goe. To omit manic 
examples, GregoriusTuronenlis/i.i.fei.Pr^nc.c 5. whnefieth, that one Cyrola 
an Arian Patriarch , pretending t& obtaine of God fight to a man , that fey ned Cyrola an A- 
birafclfc blind , the man wav prefently blind indeed , and exclaming cryed : Take rianBiihop m 
\ here thy money which thou gaueft me to decciue the world 3 reftore me my fight ["f 1 *^*^ 
I which I had eucn now , and by thy perfwafion ,and for this money , Ifeynedto iCaluins at- 

want. It happened worfc to one Bruley apoore man in Geueua , whom Caluin ; tempt mifpro- 
| with words and money petfwaded to fayne himfclfe dead, and fo pretendingto ; " cd **d bedc- 
| raife him to life, the man was found dead indeed 3 and not he but his wife fhauing famed, 
I confented to the deuife) lamented inearneft, enueihing againft thatfalfe Apoftle, 
- calling him a fecret theefe , and a wicked murderer, that had killed her husband. 
Sowriteth M. Icronie Bolfeck in viu Caiwm. And befidesthe womans vnexpe* 
Acdout-crie, and afleucration that her husband was not dead before ,butthat 
through Caiuins perfwafionsand promifes to relieue them with almes, they fo 
feyncd,al Gcnena did know that Caluin cadeauourcd to raife the man,and could 
not. Thefc and manic others hauc attempted and could doe nothing , but againft 
themfeiucs. 

Al the danger is when indeed wonders are done that may feeme to be mira- 
cles, Againft fuch therforc Gods prouidence more particularly aflifteth his fcr- 
j uants diuers waves. Firft, hewarneeth al to ftand faft when fuch temationsiiap- 
I pen Dcut. 14. If there r.fe among you a Prophet , or one that fay th he hath fcen 
adreame,andfortelleth afignc , anda wonder , and it commeth to paffe which 
he fpakc , and he fay to thec : Let vs goe & f olow Urange Gods , whom thou 
, knowefmot, and let vsferue them, thou {halt not heare the words of that Pro- 
phet, or dreamer. Inlikemanner our Sauiour foretelling thatfalfe Chriftes,& 
Ma.zA* falfe-Prophets , foal by great fignes& wonders feduce many , war ncth al faying: 
Loe I luue foretold you.Iftherfore they fhal fay vnt6you:Hcisinrhedefcrt,goc 
not out. Behold in the clofcts,belieue x it not. Secondly, God fuffered not the En- 
chanters of AEgypt 5 nor Simon Magus long : and for the cleft, the dayes of An* 
; tichrifts dangerous perfecudon fhal bcftiortned. Thirdly 3 holy Scripture fo de- 
fcribeth Antichrift,and his a&cs,as when hecommeth be may be fooncr knowne. 
. l*an f. O ur Sauiour fayth:The Icwes wil rcccme him.S J J aul callcthhim the mamoffiimc, 
i. Thcf. "importing one lingular man, and the fame replete with al wickednes,e*ro£M about 
lt -al that it called bid, oris worthed TMeither worfbipping true God , nor other 

t^o.13 falfeGod aboue himfclfe. He ftat be deadly wounded and cured. <Notonlyhe 
fhal (hew ftrange wonders, butalfooneof his Prophets ftal bring fire fromthc 
firmament , & his irna^e ffcal fpeakc. fourthly , as our Xordgaue power and au- 
thoritre to his great Prophet Moyfes againft the AEgyptian Enchanters, in the 
end of the law of nature , before the written law , and to his firft chief Vicar S. 
Peter , in the beginning of the law of grace . ro controte & confound Simon Ma- 
gus : fo he wil fend his two refertted great Prophets Enoch and Elias necr the end: 


11. 


Gods pr-eui- 

denccinmoft 

danger. 

His fpecial 
warning not 
to credit prea- 
chers of anew 
Religion 
though they 
pretend to be 
Prophets, or 
to^eorkewoa- 
ders. 

i. Moft dange- 
rous feducers 
reigne but 
fhorttiuic. 
P Notes to 
know Anti- 
chrifc 

4. Againft moft 
dangcrousaf. 


of the world, to refift Anrichrift , and to teach., tcftiiie , -and confirms with their " j j 1 V* °A ^ 
bloud the doctrine of Chrift. For they ftialbeflaine,and rife agahic after three ] c j b "] c ™r_ ° f ~ 
dayes, and afcend into hcauen. Then Antickift lijoldinghiiafwlfe moftfccurc^ « 
ihal fudainly be deftroy ed. 1. Tbtf z. -^ cc ^* nnot ' 

Gen. j. 


CHAP. 


(*) If Pharao 
had not frec- 
wil threatning 
of punifliment 
were vniuft. 
Origtn.li. t,T>e- 
riar.c.dtlib, 
arbrit. 

He that can- 
not doe other- 
wife doth not 
finne, as both 
learned and 
vnlearned 
confefle. S. 
z^iug.dtyer* 

b) The i. pla- 
gue,Multitude 
of frogs. 

c) The En- 
chanters could 
bring more 
frogs , but not 
take thefe 
away. 


\6t 


E X O D V S. 


Plagues 



C<j)Pharaos in- 
duratio afcri- 
bed to him- 
felfc. 


CHAP. VIII. 

The fecond plague is *f frogs. 7. The enchanters makj the likj. 8. Pharao pro- 
mt feth toltt the Ifraclttes goe and facripce ,fo the frogs be taken away. 1 > 
"Which being done he breakjth promife. 16 . The third plague is of fcini'phes 
iS. which the enchanters can not make. 11. The fourth is of pes. 19. pha- 
rao agame prmift th to difmtfft the people of God, but doth 11 not. ' 

V R Lord alfo faid to Moyfes : Goe in to Pha- 
rao , and thou fhalt fay vnto him : This faith the 
Lord : DimifTe my people for to facrifke vnto 
me. 2. but (a) if thou wilt not dimiflethem , be- 
hold I wil ftrike al thy coaits with frogs. ; . And 
the riuer flial bubble with frogs,whichlhal come 
vp, and enter into thy houfe , and thy bed-cham- 
ber, and vpon thy bed, and into the houfes of thy 
ieruants and vnto thy people , and into thy ouens , aad into the remai- 
ns of thy meates : 4. a „d vnto thee , and to thy people , and to al thy 
ieruants foal the trogs enter. <. And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Say vnto 
Aaron, Stretch torth thy hand vpon the flouds, and vpen the riucrs and 
the pooles , and bring forth (b) frogs vpon the Land of uEeypc. 6. And 
Aaron ftrctcned torth his hand vpon the waters of AEoypt and the 
frogs came rp, andcouercd the Land of AEgypt. 7 . And the enchanters I 
alio by their enchantments did in like manner , and they brouoht forth ! 
frogs vpon the Land of ^gypt. 8. And Pharao called Moyfes and ! 
Aaron and faid to them : (t) Pray ye to the Lord to take away the ' 
frogs trorn me & tro my people-and I wil dimifle the people to facrifice 
vnto the Lord. And Moyfes faid to Pharao:A FP oim me when I shal 
pray for thee , and tor thy feruants , and for thy people , that the fro^s 
may be driuen away from thee and from thy houfe , and from thy ft?. 
uants.aad from thy people,and may remaine only in the riuer. 10. Who 
anl wered : To moro w. But he faid : According co thy word wil I doe- 
that thou maift know that there is not the like to the Lord our God' 
11. And the trogs shal depart from thee, and from thy houfe, and from 
thy feruants, and from thy people : and shal remaine only in the 
nuer 12. And Moyfes and Aaron went forth from Pharao • and 
Moyles cried to our Lord for the promife, concerning the fro-^s 
which he had agreed to Pharao. 13. And our Lord did according 
the word ot Moyfes : and the frogs dyed out of the houfes and ouf of 
the villages , and out of the fields : i 4 . and they gathered them together 
into huge heapes, and the earth did rot. i 5 . And Pharao fecin* that 
reft was giucn ( d) he hardiied his owne hart ; and heard th em nSt, as 

, our 


of A Egypt. 


EXODVS. 


16' 


our Lord had commanded, x 6. And our Lord faid to Moyfes ; Speakc 
to Aaron : Stretch forth thy rod,and ftr ike the duft of the earth : and be 
there (e) fciniphes in the whole Land of AEgypt, 17. And they did fo. 
And Aaron ftretched forth his hand , holding the rod: and he itrucke 
the duft of the earth , and there were made fciniphes on men and 
beafts : al the duft of the earth was turned into fciniphes 


on 


through the whole Land of AEgypt. i3. And the enchanters with their 
enchantments practized in like manner to bring forth fciniphes, and 
( f) they could notrand there were fciniphes as wel on men as on beafts, 
19. And the enchanters faid to Pharao : (g) This is the finger of God, 
And Pharaoes hart was indurate , and he heard them not as our Lord 
had commanded. 20. Our Lord alfo faid to Moyfes ; Arife early , and 
ftand before Pharao:for he wil goe forth to the waters:&thou ftult fay 
to him : This faith our Lord : Difmifie my people to facrifice vnto mc 
2:. And if thou wilt not difmi(fethc,behold 1 wil fed in vpo thee & vpo 
thy feruants,& vpon thy people, and vpon thy houfes al kind of(J;)flies : 
and the houfes of ^Egyptlhal be filled with flics of diuers kinds,andthe 
whole land wherein they fhal be.22.And I wil make the Land of Geflen 
merueilous in that day , wherin my people is , fo that ilies fhal not be 
thcre:& thou ihalt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth. 
2$.And I wil put a diuiiion between my people & thy people:to morow 
fhal this figne be, 24. And Our Lord did fo.And there came a very grie- 
uous fiie into the houfes of Pharao & of his feruants,& into al the Land 
o£j£gypt:& the Land was corrupted by fuchkind of flies, 25. And Pha- 
rao called Moyfes & Aaron , and faid to thcm.Goe and facrifice to your 
God in this land.i6,AndMoy fes faid: It can not fo be done: for if we 
/hal offer the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God, and 
(1) we kil thofe things which the Egyptians doe worfliip before them, 
they wil beate vs downc with (tones. 17. We wil goe forth three dayes 
iourney into the wildernes : and we wil facrifice vnto the Lord our 
God,as he hath commanded vs. 28. And Pharao faid :1 wildifmiflc 
you to facrifice to the Lord your God in the defert : but goe no farder; 
pray for me. 29. And Moyfes faid : Being gone forth from thee , I wil 
pray to our Lord : and the fiie fhal depart from Pharao , and from his 
ieruams,and from his people to morow : but decciue no more fo, that 
thou wilt not difmifTe the people to facrifice vnto our Lord, 50, And 
Moyfts being gone forth from Pharao prayed our Lord, 31, Who did 
according to his word : and he tooke away the flies from Pharao , and 
trom his ferujmts 5 and from his people : tnere was left not fo much as 

j one, 52. And Pharaoes hart (J>J was hardncd,fo that neither this time 

j would he diflimifle the people. 


(t) The 5. pla- 
gue fciniphes, 

fmale flving 
beafts 3 efpe- 
ciaJly mole- 
ftin^niescvei 

PhUo.l„i % 4e vita 
kUyft. 
if) The diueis 
pover limited 
'by God. l%bx. 

!*. 

iCg/Theencha- 
iters conuinced 
lin their vndcr- 
ftanding, con- 
fciTed the 
ipowcrof God, 
;but not chafed 
'in affe<ftion°, 
iperfifted in 
'malice aoainft 
: the truth!" 
i^jThe 4 .pla- 
gue,Aboun- 
jdace of al forts 
loffiics. 


f*]AEgyptiasn 
ivrorfhipping 
(beafts thought 
lit intolerable 
j abomination 
itokiljoreate, 

or burne them 
•in facrifice. 


Gen. 


4>» V -J*- 


46, v.34. 

;k; In the He- 
!brev : Vhara$ 
\b*rdntd his writ 
\hart 9 tlfothii 

timt t 


CHAP. 


164 


E X O D V S. 


Plagues 


(a) The c.pla- 
gueJPeftilence 
a mo gft cartel, 
(fcjNotaithe 
beafts died .for 
forae died in 
the 7.8:10. pla- 
gues, but al 

• rhat died per- 
tained to the 

; AErjptians. 
■fr/iuHcbr. 

Varhafih. *>/>j- 
rames hart hard 

nedit-filfi. 
■;«0 The 6. plague 
Boyles in men 

• and beafts. 

*)PooreEn- 
; chanters , that 

could neither 

efcapc nor 
i cure this 
' plague, 

:■ f) In Hebrew 
■ J have wade i bee ! 
flsnd ,in the | 
, o andchaltice 
]r>araphrafo / 
lha'sthiptibee 
\*Li*e, In the 
1 Latin 1 ban? 
\pmoY jet thet } 
3 that in thee, 
jthrongh thyne 
|u*»ncniilice 


CHAP. IX. 


v- 



The fifth plague is pejlilence atnogjl the AEgjpians cattie.S.Theftxf boyles 
men and bcaftes 18. The fcaentb,h*ile.zj. fbaiao confefitr/g God to Oc tujl y 
and bimfetft, and his people impiws , premifeth agdwe to dtfmtjfe the piopU, 
54. butfatltthtodQcit. 

N D our Lord faid to Moyfcs : Goe in to Pharao , and 
fpeake to him : This faith our Lord, the God of tliL- 
Hcbrewes:difmifie my people to facrifice vnto mc, 
i . And ifthourefufc >and holdeft them, 3. behold my 
hand fhal be vpon thy fields : and vpon thy horfes , ami 
aflcs,and camels, and oxen,and fneep, (*) a verie forepeftilence. 4 .And 
our Lord vvil makea merueile between the pofleflions of ifrael and the 
poifeftions of the AEgyptians , that nothing at al perifli of thofe things 
that pertaine-to the children of Ifrael. 5. And our Lord hath appointed 
a time /faying : To morow wil our Lord doc this thing in the land. 
6. Our Lord thcrfore did this thing the next day;and(t)aithe beafts of 
the ^Egyptians dyed,but of the beafts of the children of ifrael nothing at 
al pcri/hed. 7. And Pharao fent to fcemcither was there any thing dead 
of that which Ifrael pofTeffed.And Pharaoes hart (c) was hardned,& he 
did not difniiffc the people. 8. And our Lord faid to Moyfcs and Aaron: 
Take your hands ful of aflies out of the chimney ,& let Moyfcs fprinkle 
it into the ayne before Pharao. 9. And be there duit vpon al the Land of 
A Egypt: for there fhal be in men , andbeaits (d) boyles , andfwellino- 
bladders in the whole land of AEgypt. lo.AnJ they tooke allies out of 
the chimney , and itood before Pharao, and Moyfes fprinkltd it into the 
aire : and there were made boyles of fwellins; bladders in men and 
beafts. iu (e) Neither could the enchanters itand before Moyfes for 
boyles that were vpon them,and in al the Land of AEgypt. 12. And our 
Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart , and he heard them not , as our Lord 
fpake to Moyfes. 13. And our Lord faid to Moyfes : In the mornin" 
arife , and ftand before Pharao , and thou fhalt fay to him : This faith 

the Lord, the God of the Hebrewes:Dimiflfe my people to fecrihec vnto 
me. 1 4. Becaufe this time I wil fend al my plagues vpon thy hart , and 
vpon thy i truants , and vpon thy people : that thou may eft knew there 
i> not the like to me in al the earth. 15. For now ftrctching forth my 
hand I vvil itrike thee , and thy people with peftiience, and thcu shaft 
perish from the earth. id. And therfore (/) haue 1 fet thee, that in thee I 
may shew my might,& my iiame may be told in al the earth.17, Doeft 
thou yet hold backemy people., and wilt thou not difmifle them? 
18. Behold I wil rainc tcmorow this very hourc (g) haile exceeding 

much 


Rem, ?. 


ofAEgypt. 


EXODVS. 


16s 


much : fuch as was not in AEgypt from the day that h was founded, 
vntilthis prefent time. 19. Send therforc now prefently , and gather 
together thy cattle,and al things that thou haft in the field : for men and 
beafts , and al things that shal be found abroad , and not gathered toge- 
ther out of the fields, and the hailefalvpon them, shal die. 20. Hetlut 
feared the word of our Lord of Pharaoes feruants, made his feruants to 
fiie , and his beafts into houfes : 2 i. but he that neglected the word of 


indurate , I 
may make 
knoven my 
power to man- 
kind. S.^Kg,^ 
Predefi t & Grat 
c. 6, 
p)Thc7. plague 

our Lord, let alone his feruants, and his beafts in the fields. 22. And our j V^ ^ iC f' 
Lord faid to Moyfes: Stretch forth thy hand towards heauen,that there j 1^^^ 
maybe haile in the whole Land o£ AEgypt vponmen,andvpon beafts 9 j ° 
and vponeuerie herbe of the field in the Land ofAEgypt. 2,3. And 
Moyfes ftretched forth his rod toward heauen,and our Lord gaue thun- 
ders, and haile, and running lightnings on the land : and our Lord rai- ! 
ned haile vpon the Land ofAEgypt. 14. And the haile and fire mixt ' 
together did driue : and it was of fo great bignes as neuer before appea- 
red in the whole Land ofAEgypt fince that nation was made. 25. And 
the haile fmote in al the Land of AEgypt al dungs that were in the 
fields, from ma^ cuen vnto beaft : and euerie herbe of the field did the 
haile ftrike,and euerie tree of the countrie it did breake. 16. Only in the 
Land of Geflen , where the children of ifrael were , the haile fel not. 

27. And Pharao fent , andcalled'Moyfes and Aaron , faying to them : I 
haue finned now alio, the Lord is iuft : I and my people , impious. 

28. Pray ye the Lord that the thunders may ccafe , and the haile : that I 
may difmifle you, and ye tarie not here any longer. 29. Moyfes faid: 
When I shal be gone forth out of the citie , I wil ftretch forth my hands 
to our Lord,and the thunders shal ceafe, and the haile shal not be : that 
thou maift know that the earth is our Lords : 30. but 1 know that nei- 
ther thou , nor thy feruants doe yet feare the Lord God. ; 1. The fiaxe 
therfore,and the barley were hurt, becaufe the barley came vp green, & 
the flaxe now was bolcd : ?z. but the wheat, and other winter corne 
were not hurt, becaufe they were lateward.jj. And Moyfes going forth 
from Pharao out of the citic,ftretched forth his hands to our Lord;and 
the thunders and haile ceafed, neither did there dropraine anymore 
vpon the earth. 3 4. And Pharao feeing that the raine and the haile and 
thunders were ceafed , heincreafedhis finne : 35, (/;) and his hart was &) In Hebrew 
aggrauated, and the hart of his feruants, & indurate exceedingly meither f ai * ch , ^ erf f*t** 
did he difmifle the children of ifrael , as our Lord had C€>mmanded;by °" n d k'htrdned 
the hand of Moyfes, hu+»nt hmM 

ha [truants. 


CHAP. 


\66 


EXODVS. 


Plagues. 


t )By Cods pa- 
tience oner 
Pharao & his 
feruanrsJn not 
destroying 
them 5 their 
veicked mini 
became more 
ohftinatc. $. 

Jo. in £jr*i. 

'*; The 8. pla- 
gue,Innumera- 
blciocuftcs, 
litle flying 
beafts vita 
long hinder 
legges.that 
deftroy graine 
graifc, & fruit- 
Plinim li i:,c. 
Zn.S. GregM, 
$ i.e. ig. Moral 


c ) Bccaufc j 
Godsferuants ! 
may nottewi- . 
porize in rcli- ; 
ion,poiuikes 
vniuftly j 

charge them 
to hauc bad in- 
tentions. 



Kf 


C H A P. X. 

The eight f>hgue, tflocuftes. at. The ninth darkles. Pharao yealdeth that *l 
men andthiUren ibouidgte to the defer t, but nut the cattle ,z8. At lafi com- ; 
mattdethMojffcsto cjmc not more in his fight , which Mojtfts feretduth tbtl ' 
[9 be. 

N D our Lord faid to Moyfcs :Goe in toPharao:for 
(a) 1 haue indurate his hart , and the hart of his fer- 
uants: that I may worke thefe my figncs in him,i.and 
thoumaift tel in the eares-of thy fonnc y and of thy ne- 
phewes.how otten I haue broken the ^Epgyptians,& 
wrought my ligncs in them : and you may know that 
I am the Lord. :. Moyfes therfore and Aaron wont in to Pharao , and 
faid to him : Thus faith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes : Til when 
wilt thou not be fubieft to me ? difmifTe my people , to facrificc vnto 
me. 4. But if thou reilft,and wilt not difmifle them : behold I wil bring 
in to morow(t) the locuft into thy coafts: j . which may couer the face 
of the earth , that nothing thcrof appeare, but that which the haile hath 
left may be eatcn:for it llial gnaw al trees that fpring inthc ficlds.6.And 
they ihal fil thy 1 oufes ,and the houfes of thy feruants , and of al the 
Egyptians : fuch a number as thy fathers haue not feen , nor grand-fa- 
thers.ftnce they arefe vpon the earth, vntii this prefent day.And he tur- 
ned himfelfe away , and went forth from Pharao. 7. And Pharaoes fer- 
uants faid to him : How long fftal we endure this icandal ? Difmilfe the 
men to f-crifice to the Lord their God. Docft thou not fee that ^fgypt 
is vndone? 8. And rhey called back Moyfes & Aaron vnto Pharao: who 
faid to the:Goe,facrifice to the Lord your God : who are they that fhal 
goe? o.Moyfes faid : With our y ong and old we wil goe , with our fon- j 
nes and daughters , with our fheep and heards : for it is the folemnitie 
of the Lord our God. 10. And Pharao anfwered: So be the Lord with 
you, as I fhal difmifle you , and your litle ones : who doubteth but 
that (1 ) you intend very wickedly? il. It fhal not fo be: but goe ye men 
only, and facrihee to the Lord : for this your felues alfodcfired. And 
immediately they were caft out from Pharaoes fight, li And our Lord 
faid ro Moyfes: Strcch forth thy had vpon the Land of -£gypt vnto the 
locuft , that it come vpon it ,and deuour eueric hcrbe thatramained^ 
after the haile. ^.And Moyfes Uretched forthhis rod vpon the Land of 
-£gypt : and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day &: night: 
and when it w as morning , the burning wind raifed the locuft s : 

14. which 


Plagues 


E X O D V S. 


l6y 


<4 # which came vp ouer the whole Land of -£gypt : and lutein al the 
coafts of the Egyptians innumerable , the like as had not been before 
that time , nor Thai be afterward, 15. And they couered the whole tzce 
of the earth , wafting al things. Therfore thegrafle of the earth was 
dcuourcd , and what fruits focucr-on the trees , which the haile had 
left : there was alfo nothing at al left that was green in the trees , and 
in the h .rberof the earth, inal ^Egypt. \6. For the which caufe Pharao 
in haft called Moyfes and Aaron , and faid to them : I haue iinncd 
againft the Lord your God , and agairift you. 17. But now forgiye me 
my iinnc this time alfo 9 and pray to the Lord your God, that betake 
away from me this death. 1*. And Moyfes going forth from Pharaoes 
light, prayed to our Lord : 19. who made a very vehement wind to 
blow from the weft , and taking the lecufts it threw them into the 
Red fea : there remained not fo much as one in al the coafts of A.- 
gypt. 20. And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, neither did he 
difmifle the children of ifrael. 21. And our Lord faid to Moyfes: 
Stretch for thy hand toward heauen : and be there (d) darkeneffe vpon 
the Land of AEgypt fo thicke, that it be palpable 21. And Moyfes 
ftretched forth his hand toward heauen : and there was made hor- 
rible darkenefle in the whole Land of iEgypt three dayes. -5. No 
man faw his brother , nor moued himfclfe out of the phce where 
he was : but wherefoeuer the children of Ifrael dwelt , there was 
light. 14. And Pharao called Moyfes and Aaron , and faid to them: 
Goe facrifice to the Lord : let your fnecp only and heards rcmaine , 
let your litlc ones goe with you. 25. Moyfes faid : Hoftes alfc & holo- 
caufts thou fhak qiue to vs , which we may offer to the Lord our 
God. 26. Althefiockesfhal goe with vs : there ftial (i) not a hoofe 
remaine of them ; the which are ncccftarie vnt© the feruice of the 
Lord our God : cfpecially wheras we knew not what muft be offe- 
red til we come to the very place. 27. And our Lord did indurate 
Pharaoes hart , and he would not difmifle them. 28. And Pharao 
faid to Moyfc* : Get thee from me , and beware thou fee not my face 
any more : in what day foeucr thou fnait come in my fight 9 thou fhak 
dye. 29. Moyfes anfwered ; So fiial it be as thou halt fpoken , I wil 
not fee thy face any more. 


i) The 9. pla- 
gue, Horrible 
jdarknes three 
dayes toge- 
ther. 


A a 


CHAP. 


e) Gods peo- 
ple muft be re 
folute in Reli- 


gion. 


*) The x», pla 
wc^Death of 
nc firft-bornc 
im men and 
beafte* of the 
AEgyptians. 


k) A* before e. 
Cio. V.f, 


l<58 


EXODVS, 


of^figypf 



CHAP. XL 

God biddab Mojfes caufe the people of ifrael to borow ftluet and gcldveffels of 
the Mgjpuans. 4. Voretelltth one other plague , the death of the firjl-borne, 
9. and that Pharao wil Jtil be obdurate* 

ND our Lord faid to Moyfes : Yet with one plague 
more wil I touch Pharao and j£gypt , and after this 
he fhal . difmiflc you , and compel you to goe forth. 
2. Thou (halt fay therfore to ai the people,that euerie 
man askc of his freind & cuery woman of her neigh- 
bour veflels of filuer and of gold. ;. And the Lord 
wil giue grace to his people in the fight of the Egyptians, And Moyfes 
was a very great man in the Land of ^Egypt , in the fight of Pharaoes 
feruants , and of al the people. 4. And he faid : ThiS faith our Lord: 
At midnight I wil enter into -£gypt : 5 . and (a) euerie firft-begotten in 
the Land of the ^Egyptians ihal dye , from the firft-begotten of Pharao 
who fitteth in his throne , euen to the firft-begotten of the handmaid 
that is at the mil , and al the firft-begotten of beafts. 6. And there ihal 
be a great crie in the whole Land of Jigypt , fuch as neither hath been 
before , nor ihal be afterward. 7. But with al the children of Ifrael 
there ihal not a dog mutter , from man euen to bcaft : that you may 
know with how great a miracle our Lord doth diuide the Egyptians 
and Ifrael. 8. And al thefc thy feruants ihal come downe to me > and 
ihal adore me , faying : Goe forth thou , and althe people that is vnden 
thee ; after this we ihal goe forth. 9. And he departed from Pharao 
exceeding angrie. And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Pharao wil not 
heare you , that maniefignes may be done in the Land of AEgypt. 
10. And Moyfes and Aaron did ai the wonders that are written , before 
Pharao. Andour Lord (6) hardned Pharaoes hart , neither did he di£ 
mifle the children of Ifrael out of his Land* 


CHAP. 


Pafch. 


E X O D V S. 


169 



CHAP. XII. 

The manner of preparing and eating the PafchalUmbe , Jprinkjing the dere- 
pofles wttb bloud thcrcf: 15. eatmg no leauened bread ftueti dujes togctixr. 
29. The prjl-borneof men and beafis amo^g the A Egyptians are jUtnc. 
$5. The ifraelttesgoe awajf fpojflmg &g)pt. ^ y Incinumufed men maj not 
eate the Pbafe. 


N D our Lord faid to Moy fes and A aron in the Land of 
Jigypt : 2. This month ihal be to you the beginning of 
months : it flial be the firft in the months of the yeare. 
j. Speake yee to the whole aiTemblieof the children of 
Ifrael , and fay to them : The tenth day of this month let 
euerie man take a lambc by their 4 families and houfes. 4. But if the 
number be lefle then may fufficeto eate thelambe , he Ihal take vnto 
him his neighbour that ioynethto his houfe , according to the number 
offoules which may fufficeto the eating of thelambe. 5. And it flu! be 
a lambe without fpote, a male , of a yea re old : according alfo to which 
rite you Ihal take (4) a kid. 6. And you flial keep him vntil the four- 
teenth day of this month : and the whole multitude of the children of 
Ifrael fhal (^ facrificehimateuen. 7. And they flial take of the bloud 
therof , and put vpon both the poftcs , and on the vpper dore-poftes of 
the houfes , wherin they shal eate him. tf. And they shal eate the flesh 
that night rolled at the fire , and vnlrauened bread with wilde lettice. 
9. You shal not eate therof any thing raw , nor boyled h\ water, but 
only rofted at the fire: the head with the feet and entrailcs therof you 
shal deuour. ic>. Neither shal there remaine any thiug of him vntil mor- 
ning. If there be any thing left , you shal burne it with fire. 1 . And thus 
you shal eate him : You shal gird your reynes , and you shaljiaue shoes 
on your feet ? holding ftaues in your hands , and you shal eate fpeedily: 
for it is the (c> Phafe(thatisthePaflage)of the Lord. 12. Audi wilpafle 
through the Land of AEgypt that night , and wll ftrikc cucry ftrit-be- 
gotten in the Land of AEgypt from man euen vnto beaft : & (u ) in al the 
GodsofAEgyptI wil doeiudgements,I the Lord. 13. And the bloud 
shal be vnto you for a iigneinthe houfes where you shal be : & I shal fee 
the bloud, & shal pafTe ouer you : neither shal there be among you a de- 
Itroying plague when I shal ftrikc the Land of AEgypt. 14. And you 
shal haue this day for a inonimcnt : & you shal celebrate it fclene to the 
Lord in your generations with an eucrialling obferuation« i>« Seucn 
dayes shal you eateazimes ; in the firft day there shal be no leauen in 
your houfes : whofoeuer shal eate leauen > that foule shal perish out 


The Epiftlc in 
the office on 
good f rid ay. 
And the 9. pro* 
phecie before 
Mafle on Ea- 
fter cue* 


A a z 


ot 


m) Such as hadi 
not ineaocs to 
takcaiambe y 
tooke a kid, 
vfing al the 
fame Rites. 
b] Shachatu, 
itntnoUbunt^hal 
tfier or ftcri/ice: 
not only kit y as 
Proteftants 
tranflatc. 


c] PaiTagc in 
killing the 
firft-bornc of 
AEgypt , and 
not of Ifrael. 
i 5*. titer • in • 
\ Mat. 16. 
iflTheicnlsof 
.AEgypc were 
'oucrriirovt'-nc, 

■ in Azor um. 1. 
\iXiradii, Hebr. 


t) Chrift ob- 
fcruing this 
[precept, had 
■' no Ieauened 
bread at his 
laft (upper : 
*nd Co infti- 
tuted the Eu- 
chariftinvn- 
leauesed. 
f) Sprinkling 
of blood vict 
hygbphere 8c 

tf.prefcribcd^ 
Cgnificth mans 
deliuerie by 
Chrifts bloud 
working in 
Baptifraeaxid 
ather Sacra- 
ments. Hti. ?, 


%) Punishment 
eonforme to 
their finne, for 
perfecuting 
Godsfifi-bc- 
tftumfvme //I 
\ r*d* Ex*i. 4. v. 


l^O 


E X O D V S. 


Pafclr 


A] Lavful 
fpoile by the 
Varrant of 
God , Lerd 
ofal. 


of Ifrael, from the firft day vntil the feuenthday. 16. The hritday LhA 
be holic and foicmne , and the feuenth day with the like feftiuitie fhal 
be venerable* moworkc flial you doe in them , except thofe things that 
pcrtaincto eating. 17. And you fhal obferac theazymes : for in the 
felfe-fameday I wil bring forth your armie out of the Land of AEgypt, 
and ypu /hal keepthis day vmo your generations with a perpetual rite. 
i& The firft month , the fourteenth day of the month at cucn you ihal 
eate (r) azymes vntil the one and twentieth day of the fame month at 
cucn. 19. Scuen dayes there dial not be found Ieauened in your houfes: 
he that /hal eate Ieauened , his foule fhal pcriih out of the aflemblie of 
Ifrael , as wel of ftrangers as of them that are borne in the land. 20. 
Nothing Ieauened /hal you eate : in al your habitations you shal eate 
azymes, 2 u And Moyfes called al the Ancients of the children of Ifrael 
and (kid to them ; Goc take a lambe by your families , and facri&re the 
Pnafe.12. And(/).dipabunchof hvflbp in the bloud that is at the 
doore , and fprinkle the vpper traniome of the doore rherwith \ and 
both the doore checker : let none of you goe out of the doore of his 
houfe til morning. 25. For our Lord wil pafle (hiking the AEgyptians: 
and when he ihal fee the bloud on the vpper 111 , and on both the poftes ] 
he. wil parte ouer the doore of the houfe,& not fuifer the itriker to enter 
your houfes and to hurt. 24. Keep this thing as a law to thee and thy 
children for cuer. 2r . A nd when you are cntrcd into the Land which our 
i-ord wilgke you as he hath promifed , you fliil obferue thefc ceremo- 
nies. 1 6. And when your children ihal fay to you : What is this reiioi on ? 
* 7. you /hal fay to them ; It is the viclimc of our Lords paflage, when he 
paflfed ouer the houfes of the children of Ifrael inAEgyptitriking the 
^Egyptians, anddeliuering our houfes. And the peopk bowing them- 
iuues adored. 2 . And the c hildren of Ifrael going forth did as our Lord 
«ad comanded Moyfes & Aaron. 29. And it came to pafTe at rnidnieht 
our Lord ftrucke (g) euerie firft-begottcnin the Land of AEgypt, f?on^ 
thefirft-begotten of Pharao , who fate in his throne , vnto the iirft-bc- 
gotten of the captiue womanthat wa*in the prifon , and euerie firft-be- 
gottenofbeafts. 50. And Pharao arofe in the night, & aihisferuants, & 
al AEeypt*& there arofc a great crie in AEgypt : for neither was there 
ahoufcwherintlierelay notadeadone.j*. And Pharao calling Moyfts 
& Aaron in the night, faid 1 Arifc & goe forth from my peopk,you and 
^c children of Ifrael: goe Sacrifice to the Lord as you fay. 52. Your 
inccp& heards take you as you demanded , and departing felcfle me. 5$. 
And the Egyptians vrged the people to goc forth out of the lad quickly, 
faying : We Ihal al die. 34. The people thcrfore tooke dough before it 
wasieauened : and tying itintheirclokes, put it vpon their lhoulders. 
$u And the children of ifraeldid as Moyfes had commanded : & they 
*skcd o£thc AEgyptians veflels of filuerand gold ,aud very much ray. 
ment.56. And our Lord gaue grace to the people before the A Egyptians 
that they did lend them:& (b) they fpoykd the A Egyptian s. 57 . And the 

children 


Pafch. 


EXODTS. 


171 


children of ifracl fee forward from Ramcfle into Socota , almoit (ix 
hundred thoufand of foot men , belide litie ones. 5 *. But alfo the com- 
mon people of al forts innumerable went vp with them ,Jlieep and 
heards and beafts of diuerfe kinds exceeding manie. 39. And they 
baked the fneaie , which a iitlc before they had taken out of AEgypt 
tempered ; and made hearth cakes vnleauened : for it could not be iea- 
uened, the AEgyptians vrging them to depart, & not fuffcring thenuo 
make any tarriance: neither did they thinke vpon preparing any rncatc. 
40* And the dwelling of the children of ifrael that they abode (t) in 
AEgypt , was foure hundred thirty yeares. 41. The which being expi- 
red , the fame day al the armie of our Lord went forth outot the Land 
of AEgypt. 41. This is the obferuable night of our Lord, when he 
brought them forth out of the Land of AEgypt : this night althe chil- 
dren of lfraci muft obferue in their generations. 45. AqI our Lord laid 
to Moy fes a;id Aaron : This is the religion of the Phafc : No alien ihal 
eate of it. 44. And cucrie bought feruant Ihal be circumcifed, and Co 
fhaleate. 4?. Theftrangerand the hireling fhal not eate thcrof. 4 6. In 
one houfe ihal it be eaten, neither llial you carrie forth of the fleih therof 
out of the houfe , neither flial you breake a bone therof. 47. Al the af- 
femblieof the children of Ifrael flial make it. 48. And if any of the fo- 
iourners be. willing to dwei among you , and make the Phafe of the 
Lord , firft al the male that he hath shai be circumcifed , and then Jhal 
he celebrate it according to the rite : & he ihal be as he that is borne in 
the land : but if there be any man vncircumcifed,he ihal not eate ther- 
of. 49. Al one law shalbe to him that is borne in the land and to the 
Profelyte that foiourneth with you. 50. And al the children of Ifracl 
did as our Lord IiadcGmmandcdiMoyies and Aaron. 5T. And the fame 
day our Lord brought forth the children ot ifracl out of the Land of 
AEgypt by their troups. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
CHAP. II. 

J The tenth day. ] Our Sauiour Chrift inftituting the Sacrament of the Eucha- 
rift after the celebration of thePafchal lamoc , whiles they were at fappcr , the 
night before his death, therby fuifirjently declared, that this old Pafch * as a fi- 
gure, not only of his Paifion>and Sacrifice on the Croiie ,but alfo of that he then 
aid fo A* lemnly with h» Apofties ; whom alfo in that a&ion he made Pricfts com- 
manding them and their fucceifoun to doe the fame in commeraerzeion of him, 
til the end of the worid.O^her « ircumftances likevt ifc , and conference of the one 
with the other make it more clere , that as in feme refpc&sit morercfembled 
Chrifts Paflion and Sacrifice on the Croife , fo in others it more exprcifed the £u- 
charift and my (Heal commemoration of his death , though alfo in manie it prc^- 
figured Cbrift in both places- For example , The preparing of the lambe the tern h 
d&y fignified our Sauiours camming into Hierufalem , the fame tenth day of the 
firft moone 3 novrcprcfemed in the Church on Palmc-funday. Alfo the choifc 


i) From the 
promife made 
to Abrafeam 
( Gen. 11,7.7.) 
and his firft 
£oing into /£- 
SYpt[v.io ) to 
this nmc,were 
* t<v yeares 
Gal.j of which 
they were in 
great perfec- 
tion abouc 80. 
ycares,before 
chat in femi- 
tude about 60. 
more, before 
that alfo they 
were ftran^ers 
partly in AE- 
gypt , partly in 
Chanaan the 
reft of this 
time. See. Gen, 
I if. v. 15. 
J The 7 o . read 
J in AEgypt and 
in Chanain y for 
explication,^ 
S.Auguftinfto- 
tethij. if.c. io. 
cimt m 


Chrifts aft iom 
iheweththat 
the Pafchal 
lambe \t as a fi- 
gure of the Eu- 
charift. 


Some things 
in the PafchaP 
lambe pre- 
figured Chril; 
both on the 
Croife & at hi, 
qualities iaft fuppcr. 


Sonic more 
fcxprcflyhgni- ' 
ficd his Paf- 
fion. 

Others imme- 
diately thcEu- 
chciift. 


Ancient wri- 
ters expound „ 
this figure of 
the Eucharift. 


Tertullian 
proucrh by 
this figure^ ful- 
filled ""in the 
Escharift, that 
Chrift hath a 
rrue and not a 
phantafrical 
bodie. 


The fame Sa- 
crifice orFered 
by Priefts. 


\r 


E X O D V S. 


qualities of the lambe, without fpot y * «*'# , of the firflyeare > forcftiewed in general 
the purine, fortitude, mccknes 3 and al perfe&ion of the true Lambe of God , that 
taketh a «*y the fmnes oftboYtorld. More particularly *k*ki/iiiig&bcreauing thcPaf- 
chal Lambe of natural life 3 the fprmkling a/ hu bloud cnthe d%rt pcfies y ther*fiing 
at the fire ; & not brekivg *nie bone therof , mofYfpccially expreflcdjChrifts death 
onthcCrofle, But the fourteenth day 3 & the enening agree only wrth the £ucharift 3 
inftituted the night before our Lords Paffi6,which he fuffered the fifteenth "being 
xhcfulmoone; and at midday 5 as ancienr S. Dionyfc of Ariopagitc(in two EpiiU 
les y to PolicarpusyS: to Appollophancs ) teftifieth , admiring the miracle of the 
funnes eclypfc, that hapned the fame time. Neither did the taxing rfthe La>>b* di- 
re&iy prcfigurate the oblation on thcCroffe ,for Chrift was not crucified to be 
eaten: but the Sacrament in formes of bread and wine was cxprefly figured by eating 
the lambe with vnbexuened bread, & drinking the cup thirto adioyned(Luc. 1z.xz.17.jln 
like fort the Lambe immolated in commemoration of thedcliuerie of Ifraelfrom 
death, & : from feruitude > when the firft-borue of Acgypt were flainc , mod aptly 
prefigured the Eucharift, which is a perpetual commemoration of mans redemption &\ 
deliucrie from eternal death, and from bondage-of the 'diud>& firme, by Chriftcs 
death on the Crolfc, which death indecd-was the very redemption 3c deliucrie of 
mankind,&notacomemoration thesof. Finally ,thc immolating of the Lambe 
mthmthe houfe with precifc commaridmet to carte nothing t her of for-b, perteined par-' 
ticularly to the Eucharift , whicliour Lord celebrated within tht houft 3 vherby S. 
Cyprian ( lib. devnit. Ectlef. ) proucth, that the B. Sacrament muftnot begiuen to 
-amc out of the Cotholike church, though Chrifts Paffion be extended t© al the 
*orld,as wel to bring fucha* are without iuto theChurch , as tofauethofethat 
arc already cntredin. In this fort the molt ancient and beft cxpoiitours of holie 
Scripture,cxplicate this fpecial figure of the Pafchal Lanabc.As we Ifcal here pro- 
duce fome wirneflcs in confirmation of thistruth. 

Tcrtulian/#. 4 , contra Marcionem, expounding our S amours words rWiife dtfirel 
haue de fired to eat* this Pafth)\ithyou before l//<JJf«r ? fayth, Chrift coueted not vcrueci- 
nam lud*cru,thc mutton of the lewes, bur profefling that with defire he defired to 
eate the Pafch, as his owne for it was vnmect that God fbould coucc anie thing 
not his owne ) the bread which he took,& gauc to his difciples,he made his owne 
•bodie faying :This is my bodie, that is,a figure of vny bodie. Ftgura auttm nonfuijjtt, 
nifi verfcatis ejjet corptuitiut it had not ban a figure ; faith he; vnltjje it were a btcbe pf >r- 
ritie,or 3 **utrie bod'e y to wit, not phamafticalasthchcretike MarCionrmagincd;be- 
caufe the figures in the old Teftamcnt were not figures , except a true bodie anf- 
w*red vnto them. So thcSacrarncmarics fenfe, that Tertullian fhould c al the Eu- 
charift a figure , is quite againft his meaning , and maketh him conclude nothing 
againft Marcion ; wheras his whole drift is , by the figures cf theold Teftament to 
prouc,that in the Eucharift is the tnre & real bodie olf Chrift^ & thatconfccjucntly 
Chrift hath a true and real bodie.Origcn ( in 16. Mai, ) teacheth that in the great 
parlar (wher* Chrift did eatc the Pafchal Lambe ) he alfo made his new Palch. 

S. Cyprian (d*C«na D#w.)fayth:Inthefuppevoffacramentalbanquets 3 old& 
new Inititutionsmet togethcr.Thc lambe being confunnd^ which old tradnio pro- 
pofedjthe Mafter fetteth mewfumftibi* meate to his difciplcs.S.Grcgoi ie Nazian- 
zenf urat.i.de Pafiha) fayth God commanded the Pafchal Lajnbe Ibculd be eaten 
in the euening , becaufc Chr ift in the eucning gauc the Sacramet of his ownc bo- 
die to his difciplcs. S.Hierom (in 16. Mat. ) After that the figuratiuc Pafch was 
complete^ Chrift had eaten thefieftiof the lambe with his Apoftles^he takcth 
bread > which confirmeth the hart of man 3 and pafleth ouer to the true Sacrarwcnr of 
Pafch. LikcwifcS. Chrifoftomf Ho.deprodit. ludm) fayth; In the fame tablcboth 
the Pafchs 3 of the figure^ & of the vcririe were celebrated. S . A mbrofe ( in Luc*.\.) 
exprefly applicth this figuratiuc lambe to the Eucharift , as it is celebrated in the 
Church, by himfclf & o*thcr Pricfts/aying : When we facrifice^Chrift is prefent, 
Chrift is facrified : for Chrift our Vafch is immolated. The likeaffimeth S. Auguftin 


loan i. 


Lkc.ii 


Hirre. 

IJ^.15< 


Tfioy 


i.Cor.S 


Pafch, 


E X O D V S. 


l 7 


(li, x.cont.Ut. Petti. c. %■?.) It is an other Pafch that the lewes celebrated of a fhecp, 
an other which we receiue in the bodie & bloud of our Lord. S.Leof/rr ,jM T**Q>) 
To the end shadowes might giue place to the bodie,& figures might cea-fcin prc- 
fence of the veritic , the old obferuatien is taken away by the new Sacrament, 
hoftcpaffcth into hofte, bloud excludeth bloud 3 and when the legal feftiuitieis 
changed, it is fulfilled. 

S.Gregorie [ht.zxjn Ea*ng.)proueth by thefe wordes, T*u ihmlntteate therefore 
ifcmgr4w,that befides the letter there is a fpiritual fcnfc. Behold ( faith he ; the 
verie wordes of the hiftorie driue vs from the hiftorical vndcrftadiug. For did the 
Ifraelitical people in AE^yprvfeto eatea lamb raw^that the law ftiould need to 
fay : wml not eaten r*wV And fo in that homilie this great Doftour explicates 
how we ought to celebrate & receiue the Sacrament of the Eucharift,by the figure 
of rhis Pafchal iambe. This bttud (faith he) is fpririkieden botbpeftes^ when the Sa- 
crament of his Paflionis receiuedwith month , to redemption ,and meditated with 
innmiue mind to imitation, & in the tranfome ouer the dore, when pure intention di- 
re&eththccxtenouratt,alfo when we carie^e Crt^ofhis P a. Uon in tar for bead. 
The flesh of the iambe U eaten at night, beexufc we now receiue our Lords bodie in 
the Sacrament , when yet we/Ve«*;«rfcfc •thersc9nfcien:ei:rofied at the firt , when we 
ioyne to our belicfe^tod work* ; offeruem ckaritieiwhh voleauened bread & with lets ice 
that is,in fincetitie,v* ithout cmrruptHn afrainegUrie^nd with bitter fennance for rinnes: 
notr** 9 not fad in w*ter,to wit, neither efteeming ChviR amere man, nor confide- 
ring of him, with humane v/ifdtme or priuate fpintof hcretikcs^calledyfoifn water 
(Prou.9 ) T# dtH9*rthe head with the feet andentrails , is by faith to belicue the Dtui- 
nitieefChriflyivid to imitate by ioue the fi tfi of his humanive , & greed ily to Itame al 
Chrifttan myftertes. Nothing-is left t'U mtrnmg, when we endeauour in this life before 
the returreRimto know euetie point of Chriftian doftrine, fo farre as to ys pcrtei- 
ncth.Bur if anie thing be iejijt mufibe burned tn the fire ,becaufc thofc hard & higheft 
myfteries, which we can m* imderftandyWcmuft remit t$ the HiiyGhofi , left anic 
proudly prcfumc cither to contcmnc, or to proclaimc that he vnderttandeth not. 
He further defcribeth alfo what manner of perfons are to eate this new Pafch, 
Their Umes mult beg>rd«(f,that is,al c*mA flea farts tamed. They muft haue shees en 
their feet y by the good examples of former Saints dead bcfore,muft firengtheu their 
ftefs , to Are from vice, and follow vertuc : holding fituei tn their handes^to rule and 
ftay thcmfelues and others from fl>*>»g)by the ftaffe of authoi itie. They mull eate 
the Pafch \**edily , that is without delay or procraftinatioh muft learne the my- 
fteries of mans redemption, and hcaucnlie life , and fo performe Gods wil & pre- 
cepts, in this life with (peed. To this effeft S. Gregoric difcourfctli at large in the 
moral fenfc, which we haue abridged, and othexwifc ^ though holy Scripture be 
ful hereof ) feldome touch. 

Returning thcrfore to our particular purpofe , in al thefe teftimonics we fpe- 
cially vrge , that the pafchal lambc was a figure 3 not only of Chrifts PaiIion,but 
alfo of the Eucharift. Whereupon , befides the often expreffe mention of our B. 
Sauiours bodie and bloud in the fame,which Protectants would wreft(as they doe 
alfo the fame termes in holie Scripture) to figuratiuefenfe , it neceflarily foilo- 
weth,thattnere be farre more excellent contents in the Sacrament of thcEucha- 
rift,then natural bread and wine. For S. Paul teachcth ( ccllcj!, 1. ; that*/ the bo- 
dte exce&th the tb*d«w^ fo the veritic, or thing figured excelleth the figure. Wheras 
the fubftance of bread and wine doth not excel, much lefTe fo farre excel the Paf- 
chal Lambe,as by S.Pauls do&rine is required. Againe/eeing the Pafchal lambc 
was a Sacrifice, as appeareth in this Chap, v, 6. 3c 17. alfo Num.5, v. 7. & 13. and 
Mar . 1 4.V, 1 * . and as it was immolated was a figure of the Eucharift 5 as before ap- 
peareth by conference of the one with the other , inrefpect ofthetime > place, 
manner of offering^and eating it, and by teftimonie of the Doftours aboue cited ^ 
it folios eth alfo that the Holie Eucharift is a Sacrifice farre excelling the figure. 

__ CHAT, 


iS. Gregories 
imoralization 

J, of this figure, 
I applied to the 
lii.bacrament. 


What perfons 
are to receiue 
the B, Sacra 
mem. 


jThe thing fi* 
\ gured farre ex- 
'celleth the fi- 
gure. 


!The Eucharift 
! is alfo a Sacri- 
fice. 


1 '74 


EXO.DV S. 


Pafch- 


Thcfirftlcflon 
;at Mattisu on 
CandlcinaHc 
day. 



*)TheoWTe- 
ftamct prcpo- 
fed <oirMnonly 
temporal re- 
wards. S. Hl'f- 
rom. f.adBar- 


b) In the He- 
brejar 5 when 
I'btraohad in- 
inrmtd btmfilfc. 


CHAP. XIIL 

God tommdndetb fa rtmtmber their deliuerte from JEgjft b] the fdtmritut oj 
P*}th 9 *. *nd bjf LQHftaating-to htm thtfirfcbtrnt. ij.Andfo Utdttb thtm 
through xht at [tit towards iht red fc* ( Mvjfcs tukjttg vcuh htm left f hi 
btrns ) by u pUUr offut in tbt night, and a Uoud in the day. 

N D our Lord pake to Moyfes, faying : z. San&ifie 
vnto me euerie firit-borne that openeth the matrice in 
the children of ifraci , as weiof men as of beaftsjfor they 
are al mine. ;. And Moyfes faid to the people:Remembcr 
this day in the which vou went forth out of AEgypt , & 
ouc of the houfe ot fcruitudc, becauie with a flrong hand hath our Lord 
brought you forth out of this place ; that you eate not leauened bread. 
4, This day you goe forth iuthe month of new conic. s« And when our 
Lord flial hauc brought thee into the Land of Chanancite and Hctheite 
&: Amorrhcite & Heueitc & Iebufeitc , which he fwarc to thy fathers 
that he would giue thee,a land that (a) flowcth with miike and honie, 
thou foalt celebrate this manner of facrcd rites in this month. 6. Seurn 
daies fhalt thou catc azimesrand in the fcucnth day lhal be the folemni- 
tie of our Lord. 7. Azimcs ilialyou eatefcucn dayes : there ihal not be 
feenanie leauened thing with thee, nor in al thy coafts. 8. And thou /halt 
tel thy fount in that day , faying : This is that which our Lord did to me 
when I came forth out of AEgypt. 9. And it lhal be as a %ne in thy 
hand, and rsamonimtnt before thine eyes: and that the law of ouc 
Lord be alwayes in ihe mouth, for in a iirong hind our Lord hath 
brought thee out of AEgypt. 10. Thou fhak keep this obferuation at 
the ftt time from dayes to dayes. u. And when our Lordihalhaue 
brought thee into the Land of the Cbananeite, as he fware to thee and 
thy fathers , and /hal giue it thee, ix.thou fluit feparate al that openeth 
the matrice vnto our Lord , and al that is brought forth in thy battel: 
what foe uer thou fhalthaue of male fcxe thcu (halt cenfecrate to our 
Lord. 1 ,. The firft-borne of an afle thou fhal change for afheep : and 
if thou doe not redeeme it, thou Aalt kii it. And euerie firii-borne of 
men ameng thy children, thou /halt redeem with a price. la.And when 
thy for.nc shal aske thee to morow faying : What is this ? thou shalt 
anfwvr him: With ailrong hand did our Lord brine; vs forth out of the 
land ot AEeypt , out of the houfe ot fcruitudc* is* For (t) when Pha* 
raocs hart was indurate, and would not difmifle vs , our Lord flew 
euerie ftrft-borne in the Land of AEgypt , from the firft-born? cf man 
to the tint-borne of beaits : therfore I facrifice to our Lord al that 

openeth 


E X O.DXS. 


•275 


Pafch; 

^i cth the matricc of the male feve, and al the firit-borne of my fon- 
nes I doe redceme. 16. It shal be therfore as a iic^nc in thy hand , and 
as a thing hanged before thine eyes , for a remembrance : becaufe our 
Lord br ailrong hand hath brought vs forth out of AEgypr. 1 7. Ther- 
fore when Pharao had fent forth the people , our Lord led them not 
by., the way of the Philifthiins countrie which is neer ; thinking (c) lelt 
perhaps it would repent ifatm , if they should fee warrcs arife againft 
them, and wouldreturnc into AEgypt. i8. But he led them about by the 
way of the defert ? which is befides the Rcd-fea : and the children of 
ifrael went vp out of the Land of AE$ypt armed. K .Moyfcs alfo (1-;) 
tooke Iofephs bones with him : becaufe he had adiured the children of 
lfrael,faying:God shal vifite you,carne out my bones from hence with 
you, 10. And marching fro Socoth they camped in Etham inihe vtmoft 
coafts of the wildernefle. a 1. And our Lord went before them to shew 
the way by day in a pillar of a cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire : that 
he might be the guide of their iourney both times, iz. There neuer fai- 
led the pillar of the cloud by day , nor the pillar of fire by right, before 
the people. 


c) Gods pre- 
uemion to a- 
uoid tentatios 
ihffvxrh free- 
vrii in man. 
dj By thU ap- 
peared how 
much M©vfes 
efteemed I%>- 
fephs charge 
iconccrning 
Jtranflarion of 
this bones. Alfa 
'S. Paulconi- 
mendcth it 
Htb. 11. 



CHAP. XI II I. 

Pharao ferfecuting the children cf ifrael with a great artnic 10. tiny murmur 
agamji Moyfts, 13 .but are encouraged by Iran , and pajfc tbtough the red fa 
Artc-joot. zj.Pburao and bis bofie vnljutly following aie dnwned. 

N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : z. Speaketo 

the children of lirael : Let them returue and canipc oucr 
againft Phihahiroth wirichis between Magdai and thefea 
agaiuft fieclfephon : in the fight therof you shal campe 
vpon thefea. ;, And Pharao wil fay concerning the chil- 
dren of ifrael : They areftraitnedrn theland^the defert hath shut them 
in. 4, And I wil indurate his hart ,(*) andhewilpurfueyou :andlwil 
be glorified in Pharao , and in al his armie : and the AEe;yptians shal 
knowthatlam the Lord. And they did fo. j. And it was toldtheKing 
of A Egyptians that the people was fled : and the hart of Pharao and of 
his fcruants was changed toward the people, & theyfaid ; What meant 
we to doe , that we difmiffed ifrael from feruing vs ? 6. Therfore he 
made readic his chariot , and tooke al his people with him. 7. And he 
tooke fix hundred chofen chariots ^and al the chariots that were in AE- 
gypt , and Captaines of the whole armie. £L And our Lord hardned 
Pharaoes hart the King of AEgypt, & he purfucd the children of ifrael; 
but they went forth in a mightiehand. 9.A1KI when the AEgyptians pur- 

B b fucd 


a) Although 
the Hebrew, 
Greeke, and 

Latin haue, 
tAndhz x yet 
i Protectant* 
j corruptly 
jthvuft in the 
{text 3 that he 
\jhal ; to make 
jit {bund to 
theirfenfe^that 
(God diclaot 
ionly permit, 
I bin worke 
I Pharaoes in- 
iduranou. 


i 7 6 


E X O D V S. 


Ifrael part eth 


b) A forowful 
hart 3 lamenta- 
bly mourning 
for the people 
is called cry- 
' gtoGod. S. 
RUrom. in 


c ) Protedion 
of Angels. 


The fourth 
prophecic in 
the office befo- 
re Mafle on 
Eafter cue. And 
the fecond on 
whitfun-eue. 


iued their fteps going before ,they found the encamped at the fcahde:al 
Phrtraoes horfe and chariots , & the whole armie were in Phihahiroth 
againft Beclfcphcn. »o. And wnen Pharao approached , the children of 
Ifrael lifting vp their cies ,faw the AEgyptians behind them : and they 
teared exceedingly, and cried to our Lord. 1 1 # and faid to Moyfes : Per- 
haps there were no graues in AEgypt,therfore thou haft taken vs thence 
to die in the wildernes * why wouldcft thou doe this , in bringing vs 
outofAEgypt? n. Is not this the word thfctwcfpakc to thee in AE- 
gypt, faying : Depart from vs , that we may ferue the AEgyptians ? for 
u was much better to feme them , then to die in the wiidernes. i ^ And 
Moyfes fayd to the people : Feare not ; ftand , and fee the great wonders 
ot our Lord that he wil doe this day : for the AEgyptians , whom now 
you fee, you flial no more fee for euer. 14. Our Lord wil tight for you 
and you /hal hold your peace. 15. And our Lord faid to Moyfes : (b) 
Why crieftthoutome? fpeaketo the children of ifrael that_they <Joe 
forward. 16. But thou lift vp thy rod , and ftretch forth thy hand vpon 
the fea , and diuide it : that the children of ifrael may goe in the middes 
of the fea by drie ground. 17. And I wil indurate the hart of the AE- i.R'£.tf. 
gyptians to purfue you : and 1 wil be glorified in Pharao , andinal his 
hofte, and in his chariots ,and in his horfemen. 18. And the AEgyptians 
ihal know that I am the Lord when 1 ftial be glorified in Pharao , and 
in his chariots and in his horfemen. 19. And (c) the Angel of God that 
went before the campe of Ifrael , remouing himfelfe^ went behind 
them;& together with him the pillar of the cloud, leauing theforeward, 
20.ftood behind .between the A Egyptians campe & the campe of ifrael: 
& it was a drake cloud, & lightning the night , fo that they could not 
come to each other the whole night time. 21. And when Moyfes had 
ftretched forth his hand vpon the fea , our Lord tooke it away , a ve- 
hement and burning wind blowing al the night , and turned it into drie 
ground : and the water was diuided. 21. And the children of Ifrael went 
through the middes of the drie fea : for the water was as it were a wal 
on their right hand and their left. 23, And the AEgyptians purfucin* 
went in after them , and ai Pharaoes horfes , his chariots and horfemen 
through th^ middes of the fea, 24. And now the morning watch was 
come 5 and behold our Lord looking vpon the AEgyptians campe 
through the pillar of fire and the cleud , flew their armie : 25. and ouer- 
thrcw the wheels of the chariots > and they were borne into the depth. 
The AEgyptians therfore faid : Let vs fly from Ifrael : for the Lord 
fighteth tor them againft vs. 26. And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Stretch 
forth thy hand vpon the fea , that the waters may returne to the AE- 
gyptians vpon their chariots and horfmen. 27. And when Moyfes had 
ftretched forth his hand againft the fea, it returned in the firft breake 
of day to the former place ; and the AEgyptians flying away , the waters 
came vpon them , and our Lord enwrapt them in the middes of the 
waues. 28. And the waters returned , and ouerwhelmed the chariots & 

the 1 



out of ^gypr- £ X O D V S. 177 

thefcorfemen of al Pharaoes armie , who folo wing were cnrred into the 
fea, 00 neither did there fomuchas one of them rcmainc. 29. But the 
children of ifrael marched through the middes of the dric fea , and the 
waters were vnto them as in ftead of a wal on the right hand and on the 
left : 30. & our Lord deliuered ifrael in that day out of the hand of the 
jfgyptias.? i . And they faw the ./Egyptians dead vpo the feafnore,& the 
mightic had that our Lord had cxercifed againft thc:& the people feared 
ourLord , and they bclieucd our Lord, (c) and Moyfes hisferuant. 

C H A P. XX 

Uojfesxcith the people fwg a Ctnticle of thati{;-giuing for their delinerie. 
zz. The "people bettig three dates in the defer t VPttbsut water 9 then finding 
tbttis bitter ydoe murmur e. 15. It is tnadefweet. 27. Cowming u litm they 
find tweUte fount dtnes and ftuenttepdmc-trces* 

HEN (a) fang Moyfes and the children of Ifrael this 
fong to our Lord , and faid : 

Let vs fing to our Lord: for he is glourioufly magnified, 
the horfe and the rider he hath throwen into the fea. 
2. My ftrength , and my praife is our Lord , and he is 
made vnto me a faluation : this is my God, and I wil glorifie him : the 
God of my father , and I wil exalt him. 

3. Our Lord isamanofwarre, Omnipotent is his name. 

4. Pharaoes chariots and his armit (b } he hatb call: into the /ea : his 
chofen Princes are drowned in the red fea. 5. The depths haue 
ouerwhelmed them, they are funkeintothebotomelikea ftone. 

6. Thy right hand, o Lord , is magnified in ftrength : thy right hand, 
o Lord , hath ftrucken theenrmie. 

7. And in the multitude of thy glorie thou haft put downe thy aduer- 
faries:thou haft fent thy wrath , which hath deuoured the like ftuble. 

8. And in the fpirit of thy foric were the waters gathered together : 
the flowing water ftood , the depths were gathered together iathe 
middes of the fea. 

9. The enimie faid : I wil purfue and ouertake, Iwildiuidethe 
fpoiles , my foule fhal haue his til : I wil draw forth my fword , my 
hand fhal kil them. 

10. The fpirit blew and the fea ouerwhelmed them : they fanke as 
lead in the vehement waters. 

11. Who is like to thee among the ftrong , o Lord ? who is like to 
thee, magnifical in fan&itie , terrible and laudable, doing meruailes? 

iz. Thou didft ftretch forth thy hand , and the earth deuoured them. 

1 5. Thou haft in thy mercie bee n a guide to the people which thou haft 
redeemed: & in thy itregth thou haft cariedthe vnto thy holie habitatio. 

14. Nations rofevp 3 and were angrie : forowes poflefTed the inha- 
bited of PhiiiftbiiiTu 

Bb % 15. The 


d ) So in Bap- 
tifmealfinncs 
are deftroyed. 
S.Cyp. Ep,->6. 
in fine S. t^4»g. 
Tr*8. ii.tr 13. 
in l$an. 

t ) The fame 
'.credit is giuen 
teGodfpea- 
kingby Moy- 
fes,asifhehad 
fpoken imme- 
diately by 

jhimfelf.S.Hie- 
jrt.in Epifi.td 
WhiUm. 


< ) The firft of 
alCanticles^ 
facrcd or pro- 
phane,Orjg«n, 


b) God only 
fuffcred them 
to goc into the 
fea. For they 
went of their 
owne accord, 
fuppofing they 
might f oiow 
where the 
Ifra elites went 
before, S. A ug. 
ftrA^.dtump* 


I 


T 7 S 


E-XOBV S. 


out of ^Egypt. 


c) Mufkal in- 
ftruraents vfed 
before the law 
of Moyfes in 
the feruice of 
God. 

OThefc things 
chanced to the 
in figure. 
I, ^tr. ig. 


«)Thevhol- 
fomewood of 
the Crofle 
made the bit- 
ter fea of Gen- 
tiles fweet. 
Thetdertt q, 
z6.$*Exod. 


1 5* Then were the Princes of Edom troubled , trembling ceazed on 
the fturdie of Moab ; al the inhabiters of Chanaan were ftarke. 

16 . Lee feare and dread fal vpon them,in the greatnes of thy arrne : let 
them become vnmoueable as aftone , vntil thy people , o Lord,shal 
paffe , vntil thy people ihai pafTc ^ this which thou halt poffeffed. 

1 7,Thou /halt bring them in, and plant them in the mountaine of thy 
inher ita nee , in thy mod firmc habitation, which thou haft wrought,© 
Lord : thy fandhiarie Lord , which thy hands haue confirmed. 

18* Our Lord /hal reignc for euer and euermore. 

19. For Pharao ou horfebacke cntred in with his chariots & horfemen 
into the fea : and our Lord brought backe vpon them the waters of 
the fea : but the children of lfrael walked on drie ground in the mid- 
des therof. 

*o. Marie therfore the ProphetefTe, Aarons fiftcr,tookt(£)a tymbrel 
in her hand:andalthc women went forth after her with tymbrcls and 
dances , 2*. to whom ihc began the fong , faying : Letvsiing to our 
Lord , for he is glorioufiy magnified ^ the horfe and his rider he hath 
caft into the fea, 

22. And Moyfes remoued lfrael from -(d) the red fea, and they 
wcnt.forth into the defert Sur : and they walked three dayes through 
the wilderncfTe , and found not water, %$. And they came into 
Mara , neither could they drinkc the waters of Mara , becaufc 
they were bitter : wherupon he gaue a name alfo agreable to the 
place , calling it Mara, that is , bitternefle. 24. And the people 
murmured againft Moyfes , faying : What flial we drinkc? 25 • But 
he cried to our Lord. Who didihewhim (t) apiece of wood : which 
when he had caft into the waters , they were turned into fweetnefle. 
There he appoi ued him precepts , and iudgements , and there he pro- 
ued him , 26. faying : If thou wilt hcare the voice of the Lord thy 
God , and doe that is right before him , and obey his commsndements 
and keep al his precepts , none of the maladies , that I layd vpon AE- 
gypt , wil I bring vpon thee : for I am the Lord God thy curer. 2 7, And 
the children of lfrael came into Elim , where there were twelue foun- 
tains of water , and feuentiepalme-trees : and they camped beiide the 
waters* 


Tfet end §f the third 4gu 


TH E 


E X O D V S. 


W] 



A lfc A A A ife ^ dr ifc A A A ifc ifc A dc A 4c 

THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCH 
and Religion in the third age,from Abrahams going forth 
of Chaldea , to the parting of Ifrael out of Jigypt. 
The fpacc of 430. yeares. 


N E and the fame Church and Religion begun in the Thc famc 
jirjl age of the world, and continued in the fecond % church &Rc-j 
became more and more con fpicuous in th: third, jligion in this 
Far in this age not only the fame principal and particu- l a g e ^ in tiie 
iar points of faith were belnued and prcftjfed , but alfo I fonncr * 
the number of profefours encreafed 9 and partly by />/>< - 
ration of pUce and abode y and fpectalty by diuerftue of 
manners , outward rites , and conuerfatton ,wen nure 
d'JltnH from infidels then before ; as we shal now shew by the facrea hifiorte of 
that ttme.Whuh beginncth with A brahams going forth oj his county ty of Chal- 
dea t about xox^.yeaus from the beginning oj the world , in the 75 . yeare of 
his age. 

from which time forward God often appeared to him, and after him to lfia c 
and lacob , in the title of El S a ddai, that is , God Almightie, Crea- 
tourof althings,Lord, God,moft high, Pofleflour of heauen and earth 
( Gen. 14. ) To Moyfes mort familiarly ( Exod. 5. ) in his mo ft proper name > 
Hi which is. in the name offouve letters y wbuhthe lewcs count inef- 
fable. And in diners othvr names , al shewtng One , Eternal , Omnipotent, 
Infinite Maieftie: Of whom al other things depend andhaue tbwbcwg , bm- 
felfe independent of any other thing. 

This one diume nature y and tndtuiftbh fubflance is (aboue al reach ofretfon) 
three in Vzrtonsireprcftnttd to Abraham (Gew.18.) by three Angels, xnjotme 
ofmen,whom,by fpettal infitnS of God, he adored as one , andfirjljpakj xnto 
them as to one : Lord tf 1 bant jvund grace tn thy fight , goe not pafi thy /er. 
nant\& by & by as to manic :Wuib yec your feet. In like manner Moyfes fmt- 
temes fpeak^tth plurally as of manu : There appeared to him three men, 
they fay d , Where ts Sara ? jometimts fwgulatiy : He faid , I wil come, i>o 
Lot {Gtu.\9*)f?akjti two Angels reprefenting the Sonne of God, ana the 
Holie Ghofl,e«e God with the Father ,jir/l as to manie: I befeech you my 
Lovds,turne into the houfe of yontjtruaiit ; after as to one: I befeech thec my 
Lord, becaufe thy feruant hath found grace before thee.W ho It kjwt feat; five- 
red as one o^lj : I haue heard thy prayer. Agatne Moyfes shewetk dijttnchon of 
Ptrfonsin God 9 faying ( v. z*. ) Our Lord rained from our Lord, lob aljo 
(who liued tn this age ) and hufreindes proftjjtd and ferued the fame one God y 
auouihtvg him to be the onlte Ged and Lord , that giueth and taketh away 

— — — (Chap, 


Beliefe in one 

God. 


Three diuine 
Perfons. 


i8b 


E X O D V S. 


Strength CoT por 
wer) the Father, 
wifdome the 
Sonne, fpirh 
the Holy * 
Ghoft. 

Chrift prom i- 
fed to Abraha 


To Ifaac. 
Aodttlacob. 

Chrift prefigu- 
red by Abraha 

By Melchifc- 
dech. 

By Ifaac. 

Utah. 

Iofeph, 

rob. 

Moyfes, 


And manic 
other things* 


( Chap . i # i .) He, the Maker and peculiar Keeper of men. He that taketh 
away finne, and iniquitie ( e. 7. ) He that doth great things , incompre- 
henfibk ,and meruelous, wherof there is no number ( c. 9.) And that 
Withtermes appropriated to the three diuine Perfons (c.16.) In his ftren^th 
fodainiy the feas arc gathered together,& with his wifedom he ftrucke 
the proud man. His Spirit hath adorned thehcauens. The famoMyfterie 
ofpluratte of Perfons tn one God is more cleere by the Hebrew text chap. i*.r. 
11. and 1 j # v, 10. wherttbe fame attions are afcrtbed to God , as to om y and as, 
to manic. 

But mojl euident are the promifes, figures , and prophectes of Chrift our 
Redeemer, for* beftdes prefent aboundanu of riches, promtfe of great progenit % 
and that the fame should pofteffe the fruitful Land of Canaan {three f pedal 
bUfiings of the oid Teftameut ) God promtftd Abraham a fane areater 
thing ( Gen. n. ) that in his fted AL NATIONS AND 
KINDREDS OF THE EARTH SHOVLD BE 
BLESSED. \n confirmation whereof , God alfo changed his name 
Abram (high or noble father ) into Abraham (Father of manie »<ffw/w 
Gen. ij. And fo he was natural father offoure great Ktngdomes y ifmae- 
litcs v Madianites > Idumeans , and Ifralites : but fpiritual father ofmante 
more\towit^ofalthat belieue in Chrift >lewts and Genttls , from that ante to 
the worlds end. The fame promtfes of poftefltng Chaanan ando£ Chrift were 
renewed and confirmed to)faac( Gen. 26. ) miikj fort to Ucob (18.) for 
tbeypertained nottolfmael.nortothe other fonnes of Abraham , nor to Efau. 
Moreouer cbrtft \our Redeemer &del\uerer from ftnne anicapuuitteoj the diuel 
was prefigured iy Abraham , at laft deliuermg thofe from captiutue^ who other- 
WtfeenOtauouringto shake cf theyokjofCodorlahcmor ,f el further intofnhie- 
ttion and bondage ( Gen.jq. ) Alfo Melcbfidecb, King and Prteft.ofvhfyo- 
vren generation % extraordinary vocation , without pudettffcur , or fuccefanr, 
prefigured chriftj&mg and Prieft for euer.who not by fucujfours, but by Prtefts 
hts Vicars , perpetually exerctfeth al frieftlie functions. Lil^wtfe Ifaac borne 
dhoue the common courfeqj nature (Gen. zi.) ftngularly betouedof hts father, 
catyingwood on his backjor thefairtfictng of htmfelfe ( 22. ( Iacob flying his 
brother Efau (27) hardly treated by Ladan (51.) yet alwayes tnuinctble 
dgatnft hts aduerfaries ( p w ) Iofcph bated of hts brethren , fold and deliuered 
toGemiles ( ?7 . ) by them alfo perfected (; 9 .) but afters >ai its advanced. and 
tailed the Sauiourofthc worki, ( 41.) lu$ lob vehemently a f flitted :Mcy&$ 
hidden for awhile 7 then expo fed to danger, and thence deimred ; afterwards 
manifefting himfelfe to his brethren , by them resetted, bewrayed , and flying 
from Pharao( Exo. , r ) returning againe ( Exod.^^.<sc.) andatlafldelu 
noting the ijraelttesfom bondage of A Egjf*{Exo.i+)a*d manic other things, 
as the rammefurficedtn place oj Ifaac (Ge».n.)the ladder oj \acob(Gin.zb.) 
lofefhsfepter ( 47.) Aarons rod ( Exo. 7.) Vafihal Umbo ( 12. ) prtftgurla 
Cbrtft, borne of a Virgin, the onlie Sonne oj God ; fomeumes hidden, other 
times conuerfm withmen, hated, per fecuted, fold r betraied y who cariedhrs 
owne croffe, was facrificed , vanquished at hts entmics, aduanced y andacknm- 


Row, 5. 


lob. if 


E X O D V S. 


181 


Prophccieof 
Chiift. 


Girt.44 


ledged the true Sauiour of the world, Redeemer &deltuerer of mankind, from 
fermtude,fiaueri€ y thrddome^and bondage offinne 9 deatb 9 and tbediuel.Againe % 
Abraham prophesied tint of his feed Christ our Sauiour should be borne, when he 
fayd to his feruant ( Gen. 14 ) Put thy hand vndec my thigh , that I may 
adiurctheeby our Lord Godotheauen & earth, that is t by Chrtji t wbo 
should come ofhisloynes^as S. Hierom(Tradtt.i{eb. in GenMexplic.PfM.44.) 
S K Ambro(e ( U.iit*9.dc Abraham) and S.Augufim(q. 6i.in Ge*.etli.i6.c. 
tf emit. ) expoundit. More euidentty Ucob ( Gen. 43.) THE SCEPTER 
SHAL NOT BE TAKEN AWAY FROM IVDAS , AND A 
DVKEOFHIS THIGH, TIL HE DOE COME THAT IS 
TO BE SENT, AND THE SAME SHAL BE THE EXPE- 
CTATION OF THE GENTILES, lob as planely : I know that my 
RedemerUueth.M0//*j fore knowing that chrtjithe true Redeemer & chief e 
Law-giuer should be ftnt , prated God to haften his mifiion , faying : I befeech 
thee Lotd,fend whom thou wilt fend (Exod. 4.) 

External Sacrifice was frequent andfolemne , as the fouertigne homage to 
God: Andmame Altars ere&ed bj Abraham for that purpofe ( Gen. 1z.15.15. 
12. ) Vnbloudie^ in bread and wine by Melcbifdecb ( Gen. 14. ) other liquid 
facrifices ( Gen. j^ v. 14, ) offered by \acob y with dedication ofthepiace called 
Bethel, the houfe of God: wbUb be alfo before A\and promt fid by row ( Gen. 
28.) Diuers other Sacr>fius offered by \faac ,and Ucob (Gtn-. 16.31. $7.36;) 
By lob and hisfrttnas (\0b.1 .& 42. ) by Moyfis , A aron , and other ancients of 
lfrael ( Exod. 1 7 .) Al which c on fequently shew Ptiefihood , whofc proper office 
u to offer sacrifice , though among al the ahoue named % onlte Mdihifedecb was 
callea 4 Prieft. And among the Gentiles we find that Putiphar (Gew.41.) and 
lethro ( Ex. 3. )wbofe daughter* lofephand Moyfes marted(were called Priefis, 
or as the wora Cohcnim dot h alfo fignifit , Princes , for they were great and 
eminent men in their countries. At leaji tbofe that by fpecial priuiledge W4re 
exempted from felling their landes to Pharao^and had notwithstanding proutfton 
of maintenance in time of dearth )Gen. qj.were properly called Prtcjts ,forfuch 
function as they had inferutng their idols. Far where was true and right Sacri- 
fice^ there wm alfo right ?xiefis^and where Idolatrical facrifice there were likj 
Priefis , and where no external facrifice at al ( as amongjl Prottftants ) there 
are no ?nefts , but Uxnifiers only. 

In this age alfo ( long before Moyfes ) the Sacrament of Circumcifionwas 
giuen to Abraham , for dtftinciion of Gods felecled and peculiar people , and 
for remedy of original finue , in the male fixe of Abrahams feed , and others 
of his commumtte. in the other (exe , and other generations , former rtmedtes 
of facrifice , or other profefwn of faith were auatlable. for other finues , not |penance, 
only internal repentance was neceffarie , which was eutr principally^ requtrtd 
( & therfore lofeph dealt fofeuerely with his brethren , ttl they hal baftiefe- 
row and contrition for their fumes ) but alfo certatne external purifications , as I 
washing and changing graments , were ordained ( G^.35 ) Manage though 
not then a Sacrament , yet was rtligioufiy regarded , with fpecial care offattb 
and religion in the cbotfe ofperfins ( Gtn. 24. 17, T. 46. c. 28. v. 1. ) and of 


Sacrifice. 

Altars, 

Churches de- 
dicated. 

Vowe*. 


Prieflhood. 


Priuilcge of 
Priefts. 


Where is no 
facrifice no 
Prielt is requi- 
red. 

Circumciiion, 


lage. 


Degrees of co- 

fanguinitie. 


jPl-iratic of 
Iwiucs lawful 
fometiine;, 
neuerofhuf- 
' bands. 


BlcTings. 


Signe of the 
Croflc. 
Ceremonies. 
Mufica* in- 
ftrumuits, 

Bapttfme pre- 

'figured. 


l8l 


EXODV S, 


The B. Sacra- 


ment. 


Priefthood of 
the new Tcfta- 
ment. 

Traditions. 

Tythes. 

Forme cf iu- 
ftice. 
Precepts. 
Raifing feed 
to the brother. 
Abftincncc. 

Frcewil. 


Mans induftry 
nccelianc. 


cettawc degrees of confanguinitie *nd affinitie. Adulterte was funisbable by 
death ( Gen. $8 ) and in no wife counted lawful, nonot among the heathen 
( G<n il. 20. 14; 26.19.54. ?9- ) PluTdhtU ofveiucsinfomepcrfonsand cafes 
lawful wibe law of nature ( Gen. 16.25. 29.) as alfo afterwards in tbt law 
ofMtyfes^not in the law of grace , nor eucr pluraliue oj husbands. 

Spiritual bit fling , * pr eminence of greater perfons : fo Mchbifedecb blejjcd 
Abraham(Gen. 14.) ifuc blrffediacob (t.27. ) andXacobbis fonnes (c.49 ) 
and tht fonnes of iofpb , with impefuion of hands , and framwr the forme oj a 
croffe { ±%.)Oiber Cenmemes of oyic and wim (Gen.i^. ?<>.) fprinklingthe 
bloud it/ the Pafcbd lambe y eating the Umbt (lading, with that loygts grided, 
\ fhoes on their feet, tizuzsin tbttr hands , andwubfyecd ( Exo. 12.) Mufual 
' inurnment sin Diuine feruice (Fxo. 15.) 

Cbnfies Bapufme prefigured by Circumcifton{Gen. 1 7. ) for Cbriflians are 
circumcifed ( faith S. faul ) in the Circumcifion of Chrift 5 buried with 
! him inBaptifme. Alfo by the cloud which fioottbetwecn the Egyptians and 
\ Ifraelttes, lightning the night on the one fide ( towards Gods people) dark on 
j tin other ( towards then enemies ) and by tht red fea , which faued the cbil- 
I dr en of \faeU and drowned the AFgypttans ( Exe.14.) Alwere baptifed in 
the cloud , and in the fea. $0 the bread and wine offered by MeUbifcaech > the 
j tafebd lambe , and vnieauentd bread prefigured the B. Sacrament y and Sacri- 
\ fice of cbnjis bodie and bloud ^in formes oj bread and wine, lacob alfo prophe- 
j cud of ihtsmoft excellent Myfitru (Gen. 49.) Helhal waftihis ftolein wine, 
and his clokein thebloud of the grape J » Itkjfort Melchifedecbs Vrtcfihood 
. was a plaint figure oj Chrifts Priefthood , vrbofitfl by htmfeljconfecratedand 
j offered bvs owne boau and bloud, and fill doth tin jam* by bis Pmfis hands oj the 
j mw Tiftament. 

\ Dmers other Rites were knewen and ibferued by Tradition, So Abraham 
\ faied.Tythes to his fpirirual'buperioin ( Gen. 14. ) taught bis tbuun yi and fami- 
ly to keepthewayof ovlt Lord > and doe iudgemtut audiufitce (Gen. ib\r. 
! * 9.) ifaac and lacob kept and taught the Ord nanus, trecefts, and Ceremonies 
1 of their amefiers , without Lawes or pneepts written ( Gen 26, ) \udas com- 
manded hsficondfonne to takj the wiaow of his brother deccafed wtibcut chil- 
dren ( Gen. 38. ) The children oflfrael abflamed from eating the finer? of she 
thigh, xn remembrance that ihefu*ew oflacobs thigh was sbrunkj ( Gen .32.) 

Vreewil in manproued , by %hat lofepbs brethren in felling htm thought 
cuil,wor mcued nor inclined therto by God, who bad no partm then eurl 
thovght , but turned it to good ( Gen. ^o. ) By Gods thieathing Vharao 
( fxo 8. ) If thou wilt notdifmifle Ifrael : Which were vniufi if fharao 
couldnot doe otbtrwife. Likjwifc by ibat Fharao often changed bis mwd, 
fumeimes protnifwg to dtfmiffe the Hebrewes , and againerefufwgtedoeit, 
whtib ibeweib '{fayth Theodoret) freevcil of the mind : and by Gods pre- 
uemiop of tcntattons , leading the Israelites not the ncereft way , but 
by the defert ,left perhaps it would repent them ; and they would re- 
turne into AEgypt ( Exod. 13. ) Mans ton fent tberfore ts free notwithflam- 
fting Gods wil, dm ftton y and commaundemint. And fohtsmdufiiy is required 


I. Cor. 
;o. 


in 


lac, 8. 

He/Mi, 
Heb. IJ. 


E X O D V 


S. 


iS 3 


in his dailic ajfatres y andtbento niieonGods proutdence, other wt ft only to \ 

expect Gods twJ, operation , or protection , maw bimfelf endeauourtng nothing j 

/i to tempt God.Thcrfac Abraham (Gen At.) ifaac (a 6.) lacob (ca.$%.)anA j 

the parents of Moy[es ( Exo.z.) bcingin fear e and aijlrejje vftd al prudenceto j 

4«0*4 imminent dangers , 4/kf *r fb*j W [fecial uueiattons vffafetie and happie \ 

[ucafft. Heubcr doth God euer tempt ante man tofmnc, but prouctb Insferuants God tempteth 

and makjth them kjtowen to the w or id for example ofotbers , and their owne not to cml. 

merit ^Gen. 22. lob.s.z. &c. I 

Onite faith doth not iuftfie , aor wor^a without faith, but both together doe Faith & good 
iuftfie, and are meritorious i[o Abraham belieuedGod becaufe bets ommpo- jworkesrogo- 
tent and truth it-felfe,znd it was reputed to him vnto iuftice ( Gen.i^.) j' he rmftifie ,& 
fcur this faith was not fob ^ for it bad hope, loue , obedience , <uid <,itor vertues jr^^b^nV 
adioynei , 4wd /i /?ii btlieuing was an act oj iuftitt. In lily manntr Abraham ! * ' ' 
was iuftified by workes , offering Ifaac his fonne vpon the Altar 
( Gen, 22. ) but tins wori^e pre fupfofed faith , that God is able to raife euen 
from the dead.So by workes faith is coufummatc. B) hofpitalitie Abra- 
ham ana Lotvnawarcs recetued Angels to harbour (Gen. iH. i 9 .) Abraham 
was perfect according to perfection of this lift (Gen. ij )mojl highly commended 
for four e more notorious aclcs proceeding of two fpectal virtues , faith and obe- 
dience. Tbejirfl was his prompt obedience jn leauwg bis countne and kjndred, 
going he knew not whither, nor bow far re, [imply and cheerfully exft&'mg Gods 
further air tciion^wben to gee, and where toabtde (Gen.\2.)Tbe [econdwas his 
excellent faith , prefently belteumg Gods promt fe ( which by al humane rea[on 
fccntedvnpofoble) that be should b aue innumerable progente ( Gen. 15. ) The 
third was , that be dtd not only mojl [merely and reltgioujly feme God, but alfo 
taught bis pofteritic fo to doe , as God bimfelf uji'fittb of him , faying : I 
know that he wil command his children , and his houfe after him, 
that they keep the way of the Lord , and doe judgement and iuitice 
(Gen. 18. ) The fourth was rhatmoft haoical acloj obedience , admirable to al 
ages, being readie to kiland [aenfice bis owne mofi dearly bdoued fonne ifaac. diencc. 
For which God fware by himklf , that he would mame wates bit fit him, j 
becaufe (faith God ) thou hail obeyed my voice ( Gen. 22. ) He prayed Other iuft 
for Sodom , and bad preuatled , if ten tuft per fons had been found in that citie men. 
( Gen. 18. ) And Lot was deliuerei pom thence for Abrahams fake (Gen.ig.) | 
Ifaac was alfo of mo f [metre mind , deuout to God , exenifea bimfelf in medi- ' 
tatton or mental prayer (Gen. 24. ) obtained by prayer his dtfirt of iffue 
( Gen. 25. ) Likewife lacob ts defer ibed in the holie text a plainc ( or Jin- 
cere and innocent) mzn ( Gen. i) m r..ij.) patient and confiant in tribulations 
( Gen. 29. 31. 52. 33. ) tit lawfully punbaftd Efaus confent of the fir ft- birth- 
right ( Gen. 25, v. 31.) He mither lad, no? othcrwtfe firmed* when he anfwe- 
red bis father that be was Efau his firft-begotten fonne ( Gtn, 27. ) but 
[puke truth in my final [en[e , agr cable to Gods wtl ana ordinance , who [0 
tranfpofed ifaacs blefimg from Efau to lacob'. Which ifaac at length vnaer- 
ftanding, conformed bimfelf thereto, and confirmed the fame ( V.33.C? ch. 28.) 
giutng Efaujucb contentment as be could of temporal blefiings. lofeph \ s 

C c renowmed 


her of chem 
alone. 


Perfe<$on in 
this lite. 
Foure princi- 
pal merits of 
Abraham. 

1. Prompt o- 
bediencc. 

2. Faith with- 
out ftac:se- 

^.Propagation 
of faith and. 
religion. 


4. Perfe& obe- 


Ifaac. 

i 

lacob. 


He fpake truth 
in myftical 
fenfe. 


1S4 


EXODVS. 


[ofcph. 
lob* 


Moyfes. 


Ele&ion is of 
Gods mercic. 
Predeftination 
cxclUdcth not 
ordinary mea- 
ncs. 

Sinne is the 
caufe of repro- 
bation* 


Pharao and 
other Egyp- 
tians hardaed 
their ovne 
harts. 

God did only 
permit them 
to obdurate 
themfelues. 

Pxotcftion & 
Inuocationof 
Angels and 
Patriarchs. 
Adoration of 
creatures. 

Swearing by 

creatures. 

Ominous 

fpeach. 

Dreameu 

Images* 

Relies. 


Deuotion to 
hohe places. 
Figure of 
Ghrifts crofle, 


Funeral offices 


renowmed for al venues , euenjrom bis youth to hisaeatb ( Jw, >7*;39- 5^-0 
lob was iimple and rtght,fearing God & departing from euii, a mil and 
innocent man both be] ore and in bis tribulations , not finning with his lips: 
neither fpake he anie foolish thing againft God (cb. i.) yea mure affit&ed 
retained waocencie ( chap, z. } andpnally,Gvd receiued his prayer for others, 
and reftored al his lojfcs double ( chap. 41.) Moyfes a mojl fpecial [elected Pro^ 
pfecf ,the meekeft man on the earth, of fmgular ^eale [merely punished 
finne y but wttbal mo(t charitably prayed Gad to forgtue the people and conform 
his Church. 

God of bis mere mercie eledetb al tbofcwbom he ml iufifie and [sue offering 
alfuffictent grace % iuftlj leauetb [ome obftinate ftnners inflate of damnation, 
( Gen. 1 5. Exod. j.) His ftedefitnation , foreknowledge , and promtfejgejiot 
exclude but include tbtmeanet.wberby his wil is done m the iufi[Gen.z^j^. 
jo. ) Neither is Gods repobauon the caufe of ante mans damnation , tut mans 
twnefinne the proper caufe y both of reprobation and damnation. for example, 
PbarM & his people enuying, vainly fearing , and for their religion hatin* 
and perftcuimg the children o£ ifrael , by opprejitngthem with vnfupportable 
labours, by commanding [aretty to kjl then infants, and that notfuueedmg, by 
a new decree to drowne them ( Fxod. 1. ) were mercifully After long conmuence 
admonished by Gods Legats in his name quietly to per mi his people toferue bim f 
but they wilfully contemned this gentle admonition , Pharao proudly and info* 
lently anfwering ; Who is the Lord,thst I lhpuld heare his voice,and dif- 
miffe Ifrael ? Iknow not the Lord, and ifrael I wilnot diftniiTe^xo^.) 
So theyhardned their owne. bar ts,and mete grieuoufly affiiiied the faithful % God 
permit ting the wickjd to tiucj& profper for a time in tins world^not punishing 
them fo much as they de[erued>nor mollifying their harts, nor illuminating their 
vnderftanding vnto effectual comet fan , but iujlly permitting them to perfifl in 
tkjlinacie(Exo.7.%4AO.&c.) 

Pnttftion *f Angels and inuocation isfroutd (Gen. 24. 52. 43.) Patriarchs 
names dfo inuocatcd ( c. 48./. 16, ) ifaac was blefied and pnfyered for Abra- 
hams fakj, becaufe Abraham obeyed Gods voice, kept his precepts and 
commandements, obfiruedbis ceremonies & hts Uwe*(Gen.x6 .) lo[ephs rod 
adored by Jacob ( Gen. 47. ) Moyfes commanded to put of his shoes 5 becaufe the 
place was bolle( Exod.$.) Swearing by creatures lawful, at.d fometimes more 
conuentent, then immediately by God himfelfe (Gtw.41, ) Likjwife Ominous 
fpeach (GM.Z4O 4ndDreames (Gen.37. 43.41.) a* efomeumes lawfully 
obferued, and are from God. Idols alwaies vnlawful, but not al Images ( Gen. 
j 1. 55. ) Relikjs to bereuerently vfed , as lofepbs beau con[rued in a 
coffin in Mgypt ( Gen. vlt m ) tranflated by Uoyfts ( Exod. 1;. ) and fo 
brought^ into Chanaan , and layd with other Patriarchs m Stchem. Going 
bare-foot to holie places an acl of religious reuerence and deuotion ( Exod. 3 . ) 
Tbeftgne of the Croffe vfed by lacob ( G^.48.) a figure ofchrifts Crojfe.Tbe 
woodcafi by Moyfes into the bitter water , and making u fwect ( Exod. 15 .)an 
other figure tberof. 

Funeral obfequies wtrt obferued by Abraham for bis wife Sara 


^C». 12. 


S\ hug. 

L 16. c. 
}6.ciuh. 


It>fu* 

*4* 


E X O D V S. 


i8< 


R 


««• 




IHC.X6 


a*. 


t.Vit, 

Hi*, ii. 


Place dcdica- 
red for burial 

Mourning 40. 

dayes. 

Exequies of 
feuerulayes. 
Spccciai place 
of burial 
rightly defi- 
red. 

No foule be- 
fore Chrift 
enrred into 
heauen. 
Diuers places 
in hel. 


(Gw, ij } wrtr mourning 4»d weeping jur her y auuruiag to the qua- 
line of fo kolii a per Jon , who if is likj needed not other fatisjuctorie wcrkjs y 
us Saul and lonathas , and oVers flame in battel, for whom Dauid ana his 
court did not only mournc and weep , hut alfo faftei til ttten. He alfo bought 
afield with a double caue , when be buried her , dedicating tt for tins peculiar 
ufe , and both bimfelfand I fate , latfb , Rebecca , and Lta , were there buried 
( Gen. 49, v. 31. ) .'afe pfa with al bis brethren mourned for t bar far lm lacob, 
(irjtfourm dajes in JSLgJft , ihencarying btm into chanaan , celebrated the 
exequies other feuen dayes ( Gen. ^o. ) His particular digging of his 
ow/;c graue (y.^.)and both his and lofephs fpecut charge to be bum a amw^fl 
their anujiers,and tbetranjlationofal the twelue fonnts oflacob into Sulxni, 
confirm* the defire of burial in one place rather then in an other , tu be ayr cable 
to nature andbolie Scriptures. 

Touching the joules departed, euen themoft perfect went into the lower 
parts^ generally called Hcl. But fomewere in reft , other in paints , according 
to their dtfirts, none in heauen before Chrift ^ as S. Hterome {comment, in Ofee. 
13. et Ecclef. 5. ) proueth by Jacobs wordes ( Gen. 37. ) I wil defcend vnto 
my fonne into hel; ty/o/>i lamentation (ch.j.etij.) that al (good and bad) 
were retained in hcl y fajing:l£l ihal expect,helis my houfe,and in dark- 
ues I haue made my bed. VJhich place or receptacle offuch Saints , as lacob 
and lob , wasdoubrtes farre dtflunt from hel of the damned, for between La* 
^arus in Abrahams bourne and the glutton in torments, is a great chaos (or 
large fpace ) and yet the bigheft of theft places is called hel. 

In ufptcl ofK^furxQZtion^thefame \acob called bis life in this world 
a pilgrimage ( Gin. 47, )*ndUb. ( ib. 7. ) a warfare vpon earth: 
piofipwg txpiejtty (ib. 9. ) In the laftday 1 lhal rife out of the earth. 
And I ihal be compared againe with my skin , and in my flesh 
I shal fee God. Our B. Sauiour alfo proueth the Re fun eciion , be caufe the 
God of Abraham , ifaac , and lacob ( Exo^. ) is God of them y not 
as they are dead, but as they are iiumg 9 and to retarne againe to life mbodte 
and foule together. Of general Iwgtment \ob faith { ib. 31.) What Ihal 
I doe when God fhal rife to iudge ? and when he ihai aske , what 
ihal I anfwer him } And Elm ( cb. 54. ) faith : The omnipotent wil ren- 
der a man his worke , and according to the waies of euerie one, he 
wil rccompence them, Soaom ana G^morra ( Gen. 1.9. ) were example 
( faith s JPeter and S.lude) of eternal punifhmentinheLhrc.. 

Of eternal Ufe lacob piofejstd his hope ( Gtw.49_ ) ftytng : I wil expect 
thy faluation v oLord, And Moyfes( *sS. Paul tefiiptth ) denied him- JblcilcJ. 
fclfe to be the fonne of Pharaoes daughter > efteeming the reproach, 
of Chrift greater riches , then the treafure of the ^Egyptians. For 
he looked vnto the reward. Thus much touching^ arttcuUr pvtnts oj Reli- 
gion Jtrejhtb to fee the vijhlc kjtovren member s oj the church y witb tire heads 
and gouethours theroffuicetdifigwubottt interruption in the fume age, notwnb- 
(landing fome brak* and departed from ihttn, and otbtr inhumtrable Sects if 
infidels Jitl multiplied in the world* 


RefurredTon 


General Iud- 

gement* 


Eternal punfsh- 
m ent ot the 
wicked: and 
ioy of the 


Continuance* 
of the Church: 
notvuthihn- 
ding breaches 
from it. 


Cc 


To 


i86 


E X O D V S. 


Abraham 
neuer conta- 
minate in Re- 
ligion* 

Tharc and 
Nachor redu- 
ced from ido- 
latric. 


Abraham pub- 
likly profeiled 
Ms fajith. 


Sem. 
Sale. 
Hcber. 

Melckifedech. 


Manie proFef- 
fors of true 
Religion. 


Breaches from 
the Church. 

Moabftes and 
Ammonites. 
Nachors pro-; 
genie. 


Ifraaelircs. 


To begin therefore with Abraham , btfore the former Age was ended, 
( At which time be was j^yeares old ) bolie Scriptures fill fpeakj of bins , as 
alwaies vndefiled „ and a true feruant of God , though his fat her T hare , and 
bis brother Nachor fometimes ferued ftrange Gods (Ufue 24.) but were 
recUimed , and (he whole familie ( as 5. Augufiine prouetb lib. 16. c. 13. de 
emit. ) was perfected by the Chaldees. Wherupon Thare leaning Cbatdea 
brought Abraham, Lot , and Sarai, fo farre as Hara* in Hefopotamta 
(Gen. n. )' whither alfo Nachor repaired afterwards , and there made his 
habitation , as appear eth {Gen. 24.) But Abraham was fooner , and more fpe* 
dally perfecuted in Chaldea , as Ufzpbus teftifieth ( It. 1. Antiq\for bis cleere 
and publtKe profefiton of one God, Creatour of al things , and that by his only 
goodnes , and not by mens owne power , bappmes is attained, further smdas 
( vocab, Ahraham ) wtiutb , that at the age of 14. yeares , be admonished 
bit father , not for lucre fake to feduce men by worshipping images of falfe 
Gods y auouching that there is no other , but the celejltal Ged 9 makjr of the 
whole world. In which fincere profefovn how he alrvaies perfeuered is often 
teft\pd y and needles here to be repeated. Alfo Sem , Sale, and Heber his proper 
ancefiert (the ninth , feuenth , andfixth in right Une beforehim ) were al bolte 
men , and liued al A brabams time , much oflfaacs , and part of lacobs dayes. 
Likjewife MtUkifedcch King and Priefl ( a dtfiinct per [on , of another lineage, 
as we fuppofe , from sem) liued in the beginning of this age. Al which being 
renowmed men had great troups , or rather countrtys^wbtch with themferued 
the only true GoL VJ her of we haae example , in that Abraham ( being but a 
fit anger in Chanaan) vpon a fuddaine exploit ( Gen. 14.) made readie of 
the feruants borne in his houfe , three hundred and eighteen wxl ap- 
pointed , men ofarmes , al of the fame religion ; for shortly after they were al 
lircumctfed (Gen.ij.) yet was KwgMeUbtfedecb of more power and authority 
then be. And the other here mentioned, except his tldor brother Nachor, and his 
nephew Lot, were his owne direct progenitours , and by likjlihood more potent. 
Againejro Abraham the fuccefiion heldon right to Aaron & Moyfes 5 e^ the 
Whole people of ifrael.wbich with the paffed out of&gypt through the red ft a. 

But in the meanetime y diuers alfe of Abrahams kjndred and fad, brake off 
from the comrqunitie.and fel to idolatrie. for albeit Lot,his brothers fonne jtr- 
feuered in the trueferutce of God ,yet Lots fonnes, Moab and Amman 7 at itaji 
the Moabitesand Ammonites^two nations that came of them ( Gen. 10. ) were 
infidels and idolaters. Likewife though Nachor, and Bathuel (Nachors fonne) 
continued henceforth in true faith and religion , yet Laban ( the fame Bat hut Is 
fonne ) had falfe Gods y which Rachel tookj away ( Gen.fi.) But true rtitgwn 
being not wholly extinguished in the fe families , both ifaacs wife Rtbecca y *nd 
lacobs wiues Lta and Rachel , with their handmaids Bala and Zdpha , either 
1 belieued rightly , or were more eaftly brought to true belie fe andftruue of God. 
Ifmael, Abrahams fir f fonne \ wasin his youth euil difpofed ( Gen. ziJ and 
for endeauouring to corrupt lfaac ( which S. Paulcalleth perfection ) was to- 
gether with his mother Agar , caft out of Abrahams houfe , jet profpered 
in the defert ; had twelue fonnes Dukes , fometimes vifited his father , and 

together 


Gal, 4, 


t.Vdral. 


EXODVS, 


187 


Heb.li. 


Idumeans 


G*a.r$, 

'?. 17. 

©Vil. 


together with ifaac butted him ( Gm. 25. ) And at the age ofiy-j.yeaies died 
and was put to his people, that is, to others Ukj himfelfgood or euil. Abra- 
ham alfo fe par ated his other fonnes begotten ofcetura (v. 6. ) frem ifaac , to 
whom only and not to any other \ the promifed land ofcbanaan^and other more 
[fecial bUfitngs pertained. Of tbefe laft fonnes came the pevple of Madianites, JMadianitcs. 
who kjptfime re ferny lame with the people of Godin religion , and therm pre- 
figured heretics, that dtfeendfrom Catholikj race , but failing tofchifmeand 
herefie, doe not participate eternal inheritance with tbefpiritual children of God 
asS. Augtifiin teacheth (q.ji.inGen.) In likjfort of the two fonnes of 'Ifaac, 
onlie Iacob had thefpiritual blefling, and inheritance therto belonging 
(Gen.ij.) Efau though prophanc in manners felling his birth-right 
( Gen. 25. v.32. ) whki) was a fpiritualiurifiiiction whertn he was a figure of 
the reprobate jet it feemeth he kept the true fauh{Gen^.vMt.) But whether 
hedtdQTno,fureitis,Ub 9 who is probably thought to be of his race (Gw.j6.) 
was a mofi holie man, and a rare example ofyertae. But the pifierittes of them 
both, and al the progenies of ifmael , and of Abrahams other fonnes by Cetura y 
foone or later fel to infidelitie andidolatrie.in other nations of the world.fltlnew 
Gods and Goddefes were multiplied vpon cnene occafeon,as ^Augufim (ti.i$Je 
ciuit.) recounteth diuers. Al which votwithfiandtng, the true Church and citie rdolatrie ftil 
of God continued mofi vtftble and notorious ,yea with maruelous mcreafe , efpe- jincreafing yet 
cully after they were more hated and afpHed in Mgypt ( Exo. 1. ) Whither l^ntSucd^ca 
they were brought by the firange andfpecialprouidente ojGod , more fir angely alfo ^^J, 
preferued^and mofi mtraculoujly delmercdfrom thence. 

Much more the Church of Chrift( wberof this was a shadow and figure) 
bath been and shal be cuer mofi viiible , from the fir fi foundation theroj to the 
worlds end. tor be fides the promifes and predictions in the new Tefiament, al the , 
Scriptures alfo of the old.whtch foretel Cbrifi, doe withal foreshewhis Church. ^^J^ xb e 
Totum quod annunciatur de Chrifto ( faytb S. Augufim de vnitate Eulef ° 
c. z.) caput & corpus eft : Al that is fpok^en ofchriji is ( of ) the head and The fame 
the bodie. The head is the onlie-begottcn lefus Chrift, the Sonne of ; Scriptures for- 
the liuing God : he the Sauiour of the bodie. His bodie the Church. £ <?cw Chnft & 
Ag*ine(c. 4OT0WS Chriflus caput & corpus eft. Whole Chrtf is the head 1S lurcl1, 
& the bodie. The head, theonlie-begotten Sonne ofGod>& the bodie his Church: 
the bridegroom andbride,two in onefiesh.Xeafor no other cauft ( faith he li. de 
catech.rud.c.5.) were al thofe things written before the comming of our Lord, 
which we read in holie Scrtptures , but that bis comming might be commended^ 
and the futurcchurcb prtfigured, that is, the people of God throughout al 
nations, which is his bodie. The fame doth S. Paul teach vsmt only fying 
(G*J.j.)The law was our pedagogue(or condu3or)to Chrift,fc«f al } o(i. 
Cor. 12.) that as ihe(natural) bodie is one & hath manie members & al 
the membersof the bodie, wheras they be manie, yet are one bodie;fo 
alfo Chrift. Ana (Colojfci.) that Chrifts bodie is the Church, .u thtrjuie 
the great blefiing ofredeption & faluatto was promifed in Chrifi{GenAZ.& c.) 
fo it was withal txpreffed thatal nations and kindreds of the earth should be, 
j partjkjrs theroj ,yeafo innumerable as the dul l: of the earth , the Itarrcs ot 
J Cc 5 heautn, 


The Church of 
Chrift in the 
newTeftament 


Multitude of 
progenie pro- 
mifed to Abra- 
ham pcrtaincth 
jto the Church 
I of Chrift. 


Verjabfurdto 
fay ,, the 
Chinch of 
Chrift was it 
anie time »b- 
fcure* 

Succdfion-of 
fpiritual Go- 
acmcrs during 
the law of na- 
tnr-e. 


188 


EXODVS. 


Prieft-hoedof 
Moyfcs lav 
eftabliihed in 
Aarons feed. 

Moyfes chie'fe 
in fpiritual &. 
temporal go-. 
uernement. 


'heauen. ami fands of the fea. Which 5. Paul fayth ( Rom.9 .) is not mm oj 
Abrahams natural children y but of the children of pr6nii(e,/fcfr as the Ro- 
man Chnftians ,a»d*thers y lewesand GenttUs. So S. Iokn faw in a vfan as 
a certain number o/tweluc thoufand lignedof cuerie tribe of JfraeLbut 
after thefe a great multitude which no man could number , of ai na- 
tions , tribes , peoples , and tongs. T$ fay therjore , as fame old and new 
htrtttkjs dor,that the Church of cbnft fomehmes confijieth of few, or in u fib It 
perfons, were to, fay God kjtf* notpromxfe with Abraham ( Gen, 17. ) and to 
makj tot bodte and thing figured , more obfeure then the shadow ana figure, 
feeing in the whale time of the Law of nature, that is in thefe three fir ft ages of 
the world, the church being but a figure of that which is now, yet was always 
vifible and notorious , as hath been declared. And that with perpetual fucceftw 
of fupreme heads , rulers,, and gouerners. At is before noted in tbefirfi age 
from Adam to N« : in the fecond from N«. f Abraham : [0 in this thirdly the 
right line of Abraham, Ifaac,Iacob, Leui,Caath, and Amram,to Aaron 
andMoyfes ( Exo. 6. ) die Holie Ghojl not there reciting more genealogies 
being come to the origin of the Prieftlie Tribe y that it to thefe two whom bis 
dmnegoodnesfeUaedand ordained , as wel to fpeake to Pharao in behalf of 
the children of \frael, and to bring them out of the Land ©f -£gypt , a* 
Afterwards by one of them to gxue ins people a. written Law, and in the other a- 
perpetual prouifm of fpiritual PaftoursJor in Aaron the elder brother God efta- 
blished an ordinate futcefton of Priefthood ,from that time to Chtift , which 
before pertained ft the fir ft- borne in euerie familie : adioyntng the reft ofLeuites- 
tribe to aftft themjttadminiftration of facred things. But Moyfes theyonger bro~ 
t her was extraordinarily called (which God therfore shewed and confirmed br 
fpeisal miracles ) not onltt to Prieft. hood , but alfo to be as the God of Pharao, 
Supenourof Aaron , chiefe Medtatour between Gad and his people , as wel in 
deliuering ihtrnfrcm tbeferuitude ofJEgypt, and in reaming the Law, andde- 
Uutrwg it to tbtm> as in alotiits fuprtme gouermmtm fpiritual and temporal 
duringhis life* 


<r-i7. 
a 12. 

Ap«c. 7. 


Ex. 18. 


CHAP." 


Manna. 


E X O D V S. 


i8i>l 


CHAP, XVI. 

Tin ?e$fle murmuring formeate t & that they bad left the flesh-pots 9f&gypt> 
^..Godgmeth them quailesand Minn*. 16. \N\nrofthey are commanded to 
gatherjor euerie day, zi. but thefixtday double for the Sabbath, 31. W| a S c » 
u k*ep a meafure of it in the tabernacle for a memorie. 


The beginning 
of the fourth 



The fecond 
part of this 
book. How 
. the Ifraclites 
were fuftained 
in thedeferr, 
and prepared 
to rccciue the 
Lav. 


ND they fet forward from Elim , and al the multitude 
of the children of ifrael came into the defert Sin , which 
is between Elim and Sinai : the fifteenth day of the fe- 
cond month , after they came forth out of the Land of 
^^ „__^_ -/£<*ypt. 1. And al the aGemblie of the children of ifrael 
murmured Tgainft Moyfes & Aaron in the wilderr.efle^.And the chil- 
dren of Ifrael faid to them : Would to God we had died by the hand of 
our Lord in the Land of .Egypt , when we fate ouerthe flelh pots , and 
did cate bread out fill : why haue you brought vs into this defert, that 
you mi«*ht kil al the multitude with famine ? 4. And our Lord faid to 
Moyfes 3 ; Behold I wil raine you bread fromtieauen : let the people goe 
forth , and gather that fufEceth for euerie day : (a) that I may proue 
them whether they wil walke in my law , or no. 5 . But the (Let day let 
.,.them prouidefor to bring in : and let it be double to that they were 
wont to gather euerie day. 6. And Moyfes and Aaron laid to al the Q r tocouet 
children of Ifrael : At euen you fhal know that our Lord hath brought [more , yet fuf- 
you forth out of the land of ^Egypt; 7. and in the morning you fhal fee 
the elorie of our Lord : for he hath heard your murmuring againft our 
Lord. But as for vs , what are we , that you mutter againft vs ? 8. And 
Moyfes faid : At euen our Lord wil giue you flefh to eate , and in the 
morning bread your fill: for he hath heard your murmurings , which 
you haue murmured againft him, for what arc we ? neither is your mur- 
muring againft vs, but againft our Lord. 9. Moyfes aifo faid to Aaron: 
Say to the whole aflemblie of the children of ifrael : Approach you be- 
fore our Lord : for he hath heard your murmuring. 10. And when 
Aaron fpake to al the aflemblie of the children of Ifrael , they looked 
toward the wilderncfle : and behold the glorie of our Lord appeared in 
a cloud, ix. And our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : iz. I haue heard 
the murmurings of the children of ifrael , fay to them : At euen you fhal 
eate fleih , and in the morning you fhal haue your fil of bread : and you 
fhal know that I am the Lord your God. 13 . Therfore it came to pane 
at euen , & (b) the quailc rofe , and couered the campe : in the morning 
alfo a dew lay round about the campe. 14. And when it had couered the 
face of the earth , it appeared in the wildernefle fmal , and as it were 
beaten with a peftil Jike vnto the hoarc froft on the ground. 15. 

Which when the children of ifrael had ken , they faid one to an 

. — rael. 2\(j«. 11 
her: 'v.u. 


O) God left 
it io their wil 
to be content 
with enough, 


fcred them not 
to haue more, 
when it came 
to meafuring. 
v. \t. and 2. 
Cor. i. 


b) Thefe birds 
by Gods pro- 
uidence came 
from other 
places to the 
children of If 


ott 


EXODVS. 


Manna 


(c) By their 
wondering at 
the double 
quantitic,it ap- 
Ipeareth they 
intended not 
to gather fo 
much. 


190 

other7''Man-hul which fignificth: What is thisl for they knew not 
what it was. To whom Moyfes faid : This is the bread, which our Lord 
hath giutn you to eate. 16. This is the word, that our Lord hath com- 
manded: Let eucrie one gather of it fo muc h as fufficeth to eate:a gomor 
euerie man, according to the number of your foules that dwel in a tent 
fo ftaKvoutake vp. 17. And the children of Ifraei did fo : and they ga- 
thered ,bfic more , an other iefle, 18. And they meafured by the mea- 
fureof a gomor : neither he that gathered more , had aboue: nor he 
that prouided lefle , found vnder: but euerie one gathered according 
to that which they were able to eate. 19. And Moyfes faid to chera : Let 
no man ieaue thcrof til the morning, zo. Who heard him not ,^but ccr- 
tainc of them left vntil the morning , and it began to be iul of wormes, 
and itputrified. And Moyfes was angrie againft them. 21. And euerie 
one of them gathered in the morning fo much as might fuflice to eate: 
and after the funne waxed hot, it melted. zz. But in the iixt day they 
gathered double portions,that is, two gomors euerie man: and althe 
Princes of the multitude (c) came, and told Moyfes. z^ Who faid to 
them: This is it which our Lord hathfpoken : The Sabbaths reft is 
fan&ifiedvnto our Lord to morow. Whatfoeuer is to be wrought, doe 
it ; and the meates that are to be made readie , make them readie : and 
whatfoeuer fhal rcmaine, lay it vp vntil the morning, Z4. And they did 
fo as Moyfes had commanded , and it putrihed not , neither was there 
worme fou«d in it. 15. And Moyfes faid : Eate it to day , becaufe it is 
the Sabbath of our Lord:to day it ihal not be found in the field.26. Ga- 
ther it iix dayes : but in the feuenth day is the Sabbath of our Lord, 
thcrforc it fhal not be found, z 7. And the feuenth day came : and fome 
of the people going forth to gather , fount not. z8. And our Lord faid to 
Moyfes v How long wil you not keep my commandementes , and my 
law ? 29. See that our Lord hath giuen you a Sabbath^ and for this caufc 


himfelfe , and let none goe forth out of his place the feuenth day . 30. 
And the people kept the Sabbath on the feuenthday.51.And the houfe 
of Ifraei called the name therof Manna: which was as it were corian- 
der feed white , and thetaft therof like to flowre with honie. ^z.And 
Moyfes fay d:This is the word,which our Lord hath commanded : (d) 
Fil a gomor of it , and let it be kept vnto the generations to come here- 
after ; that they may know the bread , wherwith 1 icd you in the wil- 
dernes , when you were brought forth out of the Land ot ./Egypt. 3 -. 
And Moyfes fayd to AaromTake (e)one vefTe^and put Manna into it, 
fb much as a gomor can hold : and by itvp before our Lord to keep 
vnto your generations: ;4.as our Lord commanded Moyfes.And Aaron 
put it in the tabernacle to be reierued.^. And the children of Ifraei did 
eate Manna fourtieyeares, til they came into the habitable land : with 
this meate were they fed , vntil they touched the borders of the land c{ 
Chanaan.j6.Anda gomor is the.tenth part an ephi. 

ANNO- 


H0.4J. 
Tr«.i6 
Itttn t. 

it- 


Manna. 


E X O D V S. 


191 


It was a figure* 
ofthe Eucha- 
rift. 


\DMuk 

firlam. 


ANNOTATIONS, 


CHAP. XVI. 


ir. Man hn I whxtis this IWhcnthe people of Ifrael in the defert had fpent their Maanafo cal- 
prouifion of mcate brought from AEgypt , and according to Gods promife had IjcdefMa-hiU 
receiuc.l ftore ©f quailes ; going forth in the morning they faw a ftrange thing lye 
vpon the ground like to hoarcfroft, wheratmerueiling they faid one to another 
What ii this ! in their language Man hu ! W herupon faith Theodoret ( q. 30, in 
Exod. ) their dim&nd was turned in. the name, and it w At called Manna. Which as. the 
fame and other ancient Do&ours gather by the holy Scriptures, was a wonderful 
and miraculous meate , and withal a figure of a more excellent thing, long after 
promifed,and giuen by our B. Sauiour , in the holy Sacrament of theEucharift. 
As wkneile S Grcgorie Nyifen ( Enar.vitf Moyft^ca meaium, S.Ambrofe [W.A yi 
ffii My/ijnitian. cap. 8.) S.Cyril Alexandrinus, S.Chryfoftom, S> Auguitin,Theo- 
philad and others , vpon the fixt of S.Iohn. Where alfo the text of our Sauiours 
longdifcourfc with the Capharnaues , fheweth euidently that he promifed to 
giuc a farre better mcare then Manna, to thofe that belieued in him. / am , ( k faith 
our Lor&)the bread of life , wh'uh defcended from heauen ; your fathers dideate Manna in 
the defert , and died. 1 he bread *hich I ml gnseis my flesh, for the iife of the world. My flesh 
is meate indeei , and my bloududrinke indeed &C.S.Paullikcwifetcaeheth (t.Ccr. la) 
that this A anna , and the *ater ifiiiing out efiht rock* , were figures of the lame B. 
Sacrament , as is noted in thofe places. 

Here only we commend to thcChriftian readers remembrance that die thing 
figured doth cucr exceed the figure according to S.Pauls do&rin (Collof. i.j 
wiihinghimthcrforeto conilder , that in Manna were at leaft twelueclecrc mira- 
cles. F srft ? it was made by Angels wherof it is called,*/?* breads f^ngelu Secondly, 
it was not produced from the earth,nor water,asordinariemeatesare,butcame 
I from the ayre.Thirdly ,ho w faft or {lowly foeuer any man did gather it,in the end 
each one had the fame meafurc ful, called a gomoi:,andnoniore nor lefle. 
.Fourthly , the fixth day which was next before the Sabbath , that which they ga- 
thered , was found to be double portions to other dayes , that is, two goinors for 
I euerie one. Fiftiy, there fci none at al on the Sabbath day. Sixtly, if in the reft of 
' theweekeany part was left alnight,it putrifiedand was corrupt in the mornings 
but the niglit before the Sabbath day , it remained found and good Seuemhly, 
notwithstanding diu .rfitic of ftomakes in fo great a muluti d , the fame mcafure 
was fufficient and no more,to euerie oae,yong and old, and of middle age Eightly , 
the heate of the funne melted and confumed that which remained in the field, 
though otherwife it endured heate of the fire,fcething in water , grinding in mil- 
les,and beating in morters. Ninthly , it tafted to euerie one , what they defired. 
TenthIv,itfcemcdncuertlielcirctQtheeuil minded, loathfome and light meate, 
but plcafant to the good. Eleuethly, part of it was kept in the Arke by O ods com- 
mandement , and was not corrupted in manie hundred y cares. Twelkhly , this 
ftrange and extraordinaric prouifion continued fourtieyeares,that is,til the chil* 
dren of Ifrael came to the promifed land,aud then ceafed. 

Yoa fee then fo miraculous a figure farre excelled Zuinglius or Caluins comu- 
nion brcad,which containeth no miracle at al, only fignifying Chnfts bodic.But, 
as our Sauiours ownewordes import, and ancient fathers teach vs,by Manna was 
prefigured Chvifts verie bodie andbloud , *ith hisfoule and Diuinitie vuder the 
forme of bread. 
\ D~3 ¥Zv 


Twelue mira- 
cles in Manna. 


J, *. 


8. 


9m 
IO. 
1U 
XX. 


Norttiraclc in 

Protectants 
Co nun union 


19* 


EX.ODV S. 


Water of 


A! he faid 
miracles are 
mare eminent 
in the B. Sa- 
crament. 
I. i» J. 
4* 


7* 
8. 


II. 


iz* 


For this indeed iafinitly exxclicth Manna 3 contahung al thcforefaid,or rather 
much more eminent miracles. For firft, it was cofccratcd by the n*aruelous power 
of Chrifts word , andeuer finee the fame is done , by the like power communica- 
ted 1 1 Priefh ,. [*) in his Church militant , ( ?] one and the vcrie fame , and not 
; manic, in innumerable place$,and in eticric leflTe or greater forme,/ea in the leatV 
particle of the accidents that may be, Chrift is whole and entire. (+) It giucth 
aboundanccof grace in this life, fignificd by the day before the Sabbath , for the 
glorie of the next life in eternal reft, ^ ) where is no more vfe of Sacramcnts 3 but 
euerlafting fruition of glorie. (6) Whofoeuer thcrforc would make temporal 
commoditie of this hcauenlie food,as it were referuing Manna forpther dayes of 
the weeke,it pcriiiieth to him,and turneth to his ignominie,but being rcferued in 
the faithful fouie a for the life to come, which is the true Sabbath, it rcmaineth xn 
hcauenlie trcafurc, (7 ) And fo it auaileth to eucrie one , as their foule, which is 
thefpiritualftomakeof fupernaturalmcatCjisleirc or moredifpofed. (8y Though 
hcate of pcrfectition } and other aducrfc power take away this Sacrament and Sa- 
crifice abroadcin the field of this world, yet no power excinguifheth it within the 
Church, where it is in due manner prepared & miniftrcd to the children of God, 
(p.) where it yealdeth al comfort,ftrength & contentment to good fpiritual defi- 
rc *> L*°0 but to the incredulous Capharnaites fcemerh vnpollible , and to carnal 
conceits loathfome. f n;) Being worchily rcceiued into our mortal bodies , our 
arkeor temporal tabernacle , it remaineth in incorruptible effeft , wherby the 
bodic fliai be raifed againe from death , and together with the foule be eternally 
glorified* ( 1 %.) In the mcane time of this pilgrimage of mankind , it is our way- 
faring fpecial prouiiion, daihe and fuperfubftantial bread,til we £bal poiiclTe the 
promised land^thc Xingdomc of heauen in eternal bliffc. 


CHAP. XVII. 

The people murmuring agttntin JLapbidimfor want of drin\e , om Lord 
gutih them vraicr out of a rock. 8. Amdah fightetb with tbtm. And 
Mojffcs lifting vp bk band m frajtr , \frul oumomtth , othcrwtfe Ama- 

lecb pHUAtlttb. 

HERFORE al the multitude of the children of Ifrael 
fctting forward from the defert Sin , by their manfions, 
according to the word of our Lord,campedinRaphidim, 
where there was no water for the people to drinke. 1. 
Who chiding againft Moy fes , faid : Giue vs water , that 
we may drinke. To whom Moyfesanfwcred : Why chide you againft 
me ? Wherefore doe you tempt our Lord? 5. The people therefore was 
thirftie there for lacke of water, & murmured againft Moy fes , faying: 
Why didft thou make vs goe forth out of -£gypt to kil vs , and our chil- 
dren, & : ourV>eafts with thirft: 4. And Moy fes cried to our Lord,faying: 
What ftal I doe to this people > Yet a Title while 5 and they wii itonc 
me. 5. And our Lord faid to Moy fes : Goc before the people, and take 
with thee of the ancients of Ifraei : and the rod wherwith thou didft 



EXODVS. 


195 


the rock. Amalec. ^ 

ftrikTthcTb^T^ke in thy hlnd^nd goe. 6. Behold I wil itand there 
before thee, vpon the rocke Horeb: and thou (hale ftrike the rocke & I WIfthiscerc . 
water dial goe out therof , that the people may drmke. Moyies did io monlc a ft iti u ng 
before the ancients of 1 fracl : 7. and he called'the name of that place, !>f « f httn d, was 
Tempetation , bceaufe of the chiding of the children of Ifrael , and joffuch impor. 
for that thcy-teir.pted our Lord,faying : Is the Lord among vs or not? ;ta« m the Ujr 
8. And Amalec came , and fought againft ifrael in Rapmdim. 9. And , tIoe n ^ v ^ 
Moyfcs fayd to lofue : Choofc out men,and goe forth & hgnt againit | detide thc 
Amtlcc • to morow I wil ftand in the top of the hil hauing the rod ot j famc,and the 
God in my hand. 10. lofue did as Moyfes had fpoken , and he tought .like in the 
againft Amalec : but Moyfcs and Aaron and Hur went vpTpon the ^^^ 
top of thc hil. n. And when Moyfes lifted vp h.s hands jfraelouer- ^ aUb ouf 
came:but(a) if he did let them downc a litle, Amalec ouercame.Uj\nd Samour lifting 
the hands of Moyfes were heauie : therefore they tooke a ft one, and 
putvnderhim, wherupon he fate : and Aaron and Hur ftaicdvp his 
hands on both iides.And it came to pafTe that his. hands were not wca- 
rie vntil funne fet. i 3 . And lofue put Amalec to flight & his people by 
the ed*e of the fword. 14. And our Lord faidto MoyfesiWnre this tor 
a monument in a bookc,& dcliuer it to the earesof iofuc:for I wil de- 
ftrov the memorie of Amalec from vnder heauen. i 5 .And Mcyfes.buil- 
ded'an Altar , and called the name therof, Our Lord my exaltation, 
fayino- : 16. Bceaufe thc hand of our Lords throne, and the vvarre of 
our Lcrdihal be againft Amakc,from generation vmo generation. 


vf his hands 
blcflcd his 
difciples. Luc 
*4. S. DainafcS 
alfoteacheth(/. 
4.CH. On/jt.] 
that this extea- 
tionofhishads 
prefigured the 
Croife of 
Chrift. And 
now it repre 
fenteth the. 
fame. 


CHAP. XVIIU 



U thro Moyfes father in Uw litngetb to bim-bis-wfeand children. 8. And hea- 
ring the great ywks* °f Gcd * J2 - 4 ertth *"»$« : U- ard ™/ f/ 7 * du 'f fd 
Moyfes Io *f point fubordinatt officers t9 iudg< itjje dufes , rtftruwg the 

greater to himfilfe. 

ND whealethrothefjJPrieft of Madian,the allied (>]c.A*ninHe- 
of Movfes-,had heard ahhe things, that God had done I brew fignificth 
to Movfes, and to ifraelhis people , and that our Lord ! Vr ' n " ™?™fi> 
had brought forth ifrael out of ^gypt; 2. he tooke :T h ^^ ( ' 
Sephora rhe wife of Moyfes whom he had fent I narure were 

__j> backe: 5, and her two fonnes , of which one was cal- lo&cnioy^cd 

led Gcrfam his father faying : I hauc been a ftranger in a forrcn inonepcrfan 

eountrie • 4. An< ^ c ^ e otncr £ue2er : ^ or : ^ e Go£ * ot * m T ^ atner > 
th he' is rny helper , and hath deliucrcd me from Pharaoes fword. 
tlethro therefore the allied of Moyfes came and his founts, and 
his wife to 'Moyfcs into the defert , where he was camped bcl-de 
the mounta vnc of God. 6. And he fen t word to Moyfes , faying : 
: — " ' * Dili 1 lethio 


*9 + 


EX.ODVS. 


Ietho. 


h) Manifold 
vifdomc, 
vherof Daniel 
prophecieth 
?c ji.v. 4.) i« 
ChriftianGcn- 
tils,vashere 
prefigured in 
lethro a Getil. 
*) To viom 
Moyfes wil- 
lingly yealded. 
Origen.fnhftnc 
locum. 

Morally, Si** 
periours arc 
admonifhed 
by Moyfes ex- 
ample to lear 
ncofaaieman, 
that which is 
good, S. Chry- { 
ftftom. ho* de 
IffrenJii refr€- 
\htnfiontbuj. 


1 lethro thy allied cornc to thee , and thy wife , and thy two children 
with her. 7. Who going forth to meet his allied , adored , and kilTcd 
him :and they fainted one another with words of peace. And when he 
was entred into the tent, 8. Moyfes told his allied ai things that our 
Lord had done to Pharao,and the ^Egyptians for ifrael : and the whole 
trauaile which had chanced to them in the iourney , and that our Lord 
had deliuered them. 9. And lethro reioyced for ai the good things, chat 
our Lord had done to -ifrael , becaufe he had deliuered them out of the 
hands of the AEgyptians , 10. and he faid : Bleffed is the Lord % 
that hath deliuered you out of the hand of the AEgyptians , and 
out of the hand of Pharao , that hath deliuered his people out of 
the hand of AEgypt. ir. Now doe I know , that the Lord is great 
aboue al Gods: for becaufe they dealt proudly againlt them. 12. le- 
thro therfore the allied of Moyfes offered hoiocaufts and hofts to 
God : and Aaron and ai the ancients of Ifrael came , to eate bread with 
him before God. « 5. And the next day Moyfes face to itidge the people, 
who flood by Moyfes from morning vntii night.i^Which thing when 
his allied had feen , to wit , ai things that he did in the people , he faid : 
What is this that thou doeft in the people ? Why titteft thou alone , and 
ai the people attendeth from morning vntil night ? 1 v . To whom Moy fes 
anfwered : The people commeth to mc fee king the fentenceof God. 
16 m And when aniecontrouerfiechanceth among them, they come vnto 
metoindge between them, and to flievv the precepts of God , and his 
lawes. 17. But he faid: Thoudoeii notwei: iS. thou art tyred with 
fooliih labour , both thou , and this people that is with thee, the budncs 
is aboue thy ftrcngtb, thou alone canit not fufteyne-it, 19. But (fr) heare 
my words and councils , and God fhal be with thee. Be thou to the I 
people in thofe things that pcrtaine to God , to report their words vnto \ 
him: 20.& to flacw to the people the ceremonies & rite of worihippin<% j 
and the way wherin they ought to walkc , and the worke chat they : 
ought to doe. 21. And prouide eut of ai the people men that are wife , & 
doe feare God , in whom there is truth , and that doe hate auarice , and 
appoint of them tribunes , and centurion* , and quinquagenarians , and 
deancs, 22. which mayiudgethe people at altymes : and what great 
matter foeuer ihal fal out, let the referreit to thee, & let them iudgethe 
lefle matter smily:&fo it may be lighter for thee, the burden being im- 
parted vnto others, zj.lf thou doeiithis^houfhalt fulfil thecomandc- 
ment of God, & fhalt be able to beare his precepts: al this people ihal re- 
turne to their places with peace. 24. Which things when Moyfes heard 
(c) he did ai things that he had fugefted vnto him.i5.Andchooiingfub- 
ftantial men out of al Ifrael , he appointed them Princes of the people, 
tribunes,and centurions, and quinquagenarians , and deanes. 2.6. Who 
iudged the people at al time ; and whatfoeuer was of greater difficultie 
they referred to him , themfelues iudging the eaiier cafes only. 27, And 
hedifmiffed his allied : who returning went into his countrie. 


CHA1- 


:> 


Mount Sinai. 


EXODVS, 


*«5 



CHAP, XIX. 

Here to mount Sinai, with commemoration of their delitierie from Agjft , the 
people are commanded to befanftfitd: \6.and fo our Lord camming in thun- 
ders anU lightnings fgedgtbmthMojfes. 

N the third month of the departure of Ifrael 
out of the Land of ./Egypt , " this day they 
came into (a) the wildernefle of Sinai. 2. For 
departing out of Raphidim , and comming 
to the defert of Sinai , they camped in the 
fame place, & there ifrael pitched their tents 
oueragainft the mountains ^ And Moyfes 
went vp to God : and our Lord called him 
from the mountaine, and faid: (b) This flialc 
thou fay to the houfe of Iacob , and ihalt tel the children of Ifrael: 
4, Your felues haue feen what I haue done to the ^Egyptians , howl 
haue carried you vpon the wings of eagles 5 and haue taken you vnto 
me. r. If therfore youwil heare my voice , and keep my coucnant,you 
ihal be (1) mv peculiar ot ai peoples : for al the earth is mync. 6, And 
youihalbevnto ;ik (<,)i Pricttlie Kingdome, a;;d a holie nation ::hcfc 
are the words that thou ilu.Lt fpeake to the chidren of ifrael, 7, Moyfes 
came : and calling together the nations of the people , he declared althe 
words which our Lord had commanded him. 8. And al the people an- 
fwered together(a) Al things that our Lord hath fpoken , we wildoe. 
And when Moyfes hadreportcd the peoples words to our Lord, 9. our 
Lord faid t© him : Now prefently wil I come to thee in the darkenefie 
of a cloud , that the people may hears me fpeaking to thee , and may 
belieue thee tor euer. Moyfes therfore (*)told the peoples words to our 
1 Lord. 10. Who faid to himiGoe to the people, and fanctiiie them to day, 
j and to morow , and let them walli their garments. If. And let them be 
j readie againft the third day: for in the third day the Lord wii defcend in 
tlie fight of ai the people vpon the mount Sinai. 12. And thou ihalt ap- 
poynt certaine limi.es to the people incircuit,and shalt lay to them: Be- 
ware ye afcend notinto the mount, & that you touch notthe ends ther- 
of : euerie one that toucheth the mount, dying fliai dye. 1 5. Hands ihal 
not touch him , but he flial be iloned to death , or ilial be ihot through 
with arrowes : whether it be bcail , or man , it ihai not liue. When the 
trumpet ihal begin to found, then let them afcend into the mount. 1 4. And 
Moyfes came downe from the mount to the people , and fandiiied 
them. And when they had waihed their garments 1^. he laid to them; 
Be readie againll the third day, and come not neer your wiues. 16. A nd 

now 


(a) Tothis 
place r wlvdi 
was their I2 . 
mantion ; thev 
ca:*ne the 47 
day after thev 
i par ted from 
l^kgypt. And 
■"the third day 
ifolowiiig 
j which was the 
j fo. he law wai 
jgiucn in 
j mount Sinai. 
; S.Hierom. £- 
f-fi. u adfaiio- 
lam. 
1 b) Godvould 
! haue their fr^c 
confent , els it 
vere not a 
per fed coue- 
: nant. Theodore$ 
if. Sf in fxtfd. 
j cj In this eo- 
iucnaiuGod 
■ promifeth 
! particular 
loue;Prieftlic 
j function, 
jWherby they 
i might better 
feme him ; and 
etfeftual grace 
and fan&itie. 

d) The people 
promife loyal- 
tie to Godjand 
to keep his 
commande- 
rwenrs. 

e) So Angels 
& Saints offer 
our prayers & 
orher good 
vvorkes to 
God j though 
he know al 
things hefore- 
hand. 


*p6 


EX OD V S. 


Mount Sinai. 


/"] The people 
i&alinferiour 
iClergiealfo, 
■arctokeepe 
•their limits & 
tolearneGtds 
wil of their 
Superiours. 


Agreement of 

•Id and new 
tnyftenes. 


now the third day was come, and the morning appeared : and behold 
thunders began to be heard, and lightnings to flaih,and a verie thicke 
cloud to couef the mount, & the noyfe of the trumpet founded excee- 
dingly rand the people, that was in the campe 7 feared. 1 7. And when 
Moyies had brought them forth to meete with God from the place o£ 
the caitipc,they flood at the botome of the mount. 18. And althe mount 
Sinai fmoked : for becaufe~our Lord was defcended vpon it in fire,and 
the fmoke arofe from it as out of a fornace: and ai the mount was ter- 
rible. 19. And the found of the trumpet grew lowder by litle and litle, 
and was drawer* out a length : Moyies fpake, and God aufwered him, 
to. And our Lord defcended vpon the mount Sinai in the very top of 
the mount,and he called Moy fes into the top therof. Whither when he 
was afcendeA > it* he faid vnto him : Goc downe, and charge the 
people , left perhaps they wil paflc their limits. to fee the Lord , and a 
very great multitude of them periilu 12. The Priefts alfo that come to 
the Lord, let them be fanctified , left he ftrike them, z j. And Moy fes 
faid to our Lord : The common people cas not afcend into the mount 
Siaai : for thou didft charge, and command, faying : Put limits about 
the mount, andfanctifie it. 14. To whom our Lord faid : Goe >4 get thee 
downe , and thou fhalt come vp % and Aaron with thee : but ( /) the 
Priefts and the people let them not pafle the limits nor afcend to the 
Lord , left perhaps he kil thenu 2,5.. And Moyfes went downe to the 
people, and told them aL 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. XIX. 


T. Thiidsy. iThefirftdayof the third month the children- of If; ael came into 
the defert of Sinai, So counting 16. dayes remaining of the iirft month \*hen they 
parted from AEgypt 3 althe fecond month of 30. dayes, this firftday of the third 
month, and three dayes more, in which they were fan&ified by \va(hina a nd 
otlier ceremonies f v. 10. ) the Law was giuen the fiftieth day , in figure of theLaw 
of Chrift , promulgated oawhitfunday , the fiftieth day after our Redemorion. 
Whereby wee fee meraclouscorrefpondence of diuine Myfteries m die old and 
new TeftamcQt.S.c^*£f»J?i» # Efifc 119 t c.i6. 


CHAP, XX. 


The Law 


E X O D V S. 


197 


CHAP. XX, 

Mojffts receiueth the Decologue or ten commandments of God , for d the people 
ij. vottb repetition that they shal not makj fulfe Gods , nor tnak^e Altars 
but of earth or ynhewedflone , and without jleps. 



The third part 
ofthis book, 
cotaining Di- 
uine L awes, 
Moral, Cere- 
monial , & Tu- 
diciaL 


N D our Lord fpake al thefe words. 1. 1 am the Lord thy 
God , which brought thee fotth outoftheLandofJi- 
gypt , out of the houfe of fcruitude. 3. Thou fliait not 
haue " ilrange Gods before me. 4. Thou (halt not make 
to' the "a (a) grauen thing , nor any iimilitude that is in-*) In Hebron 
heauen aboue,& that is in the earth beneath, neither of thole things that lPe/i ' » in 
are in the waters vnder the earth, 5. Thou Lhalt not adore them, nor ;Grcelc . ^^ 
feme them : I am the Lord thy God mighiie, ielous , (h) viiking the ] pt ^ e %n £*! 
iniquitieof the fathers vpon the children , vpon the third and fourth ghfti agranen 
generation of them that hate me ; 6. and doing mercie vpon thoufands thing. 
to them that loue me, and keep my precepts. 7. Thou flialt not take the \ b) . This com " 
name of the Lord thy God in vaine. For the Lord wii not hold him in- m ^^ n ^^ 
nocent thatilaal take the name of the Lord his God vainely. 8. Re- xedtothefirrt 
member that thou fan&ifie the fabbath day. 9. Six dayes fhalt thou comniamdmcnt 
worke , and fhalt doe al thy workes. 10. But on the feaucnthday is the perteyncth to 
fabbath of the Lord thy God : thou {halt doe no worke in it , thou and e " cne Gne of 
thy fonne , and thy daughter, thy man feruant, and thy woman feruant, [ c ^ n n ine c °" 
thy beaft, and the itranger that is within thy gates, u. Forfixdayes tech.Ro.p.i. 
the Lord made heauen and carch , and the fea , and al things that are in q. y. 
them , and relied in the feucnth day , therfore the Lord blefled the 
fabbath day , and fanchfied it. ix. Honour thy father and thy mother, The Epirtlc 
that thou may ft be long liued vpon the earth , which the Lord thy God on VCtJ nefday 
wilgiuethee. \j. Thou lhalt not murder, 14. Thou fhalt not commit Inthcthird 
aduoutrie. ij . Thou lhalt not ileale. 16. Thou ihaltnot fpeake againtt 
thy neighbour falfc teilimonie. 17. Thou lhalt notcouetthy neigbours 
houfe : neither ihalt thou detire his wife , nor feruant, nor handmaid, 
nor oxe, nor alTe,nor any thing that is his. 1 8 . And al the people faw the 
voices, and the flames , and the found of the trumpet ,and the mount 
fmoking : and being frighted and ftrucken with feare they flood a 
farre off, 15. faying to Moyfcs ; Speake thou to vs , and we wil hcare: 
let not our Lord fpeake to vs , leit perhaps we die. ic. And Moyfcs 
faid to the people : Feare not; tor God came to proue you , and that 
his terrour might be in you , and you ihould not linnc. 
zi. And the. people flood a farre off- But Moyfcs went vnto 
the darke cloud wherein God was. 21. -Our Lord faid 


iweekeofLent 


more- 


E X © D V S. 


Gercmonies - 


fc) This and o- 
thcr ceremo- 
nial precepts 
are determi* 
natelawes, for 
obferuing the 
commandmets 
ofthefirft ta- 
ble pertaining 
t* God. 


Proteftants 
charge al Ca- 
tholikcs to be 
Idolaters. 
TheyabuCc 
their folewers. 


-198 

moreouer to Moyfcs : This flult thou fay to the children of 1 frael: You 
hauc feca that from henuenl haue fpokentoyou.i j. Youihal not make 
Gocls of fituer", nor GoJs of goIJihal you make to you. 24, An Altar 
(c) of earth youihal make to me, and you ilial offer vpon it your holo- | 
cafts and pacifikes , your fhecp and oxen in euerie place where the me- ! 
morie of my name ihal be : 1 wil come to thee , and wii blefle thee, j 

15. And if thou make an Altar of ftonc vnto me, thou ihalt not build it ; 
of hewed ft*oncs:for if thou lift vp thy knife ouer it, it ihal be polluted. 

16, Thou flialt not goe vp by griefes vnto myne Altar, left thy turpitude 
-be difcouered. 


ANNOTATIONS. 


HAP. X X. 


They belie the 
Church mili- 


tant. 


Bkf r )hcnae the 
triumphant. 


j Str*ng£G<xls.li Protcftants' pretend here to proue , that al Catholikcs are- 
Idolaters , for honoring Saints , and their Relikes and Images. And they hauefo 
defamed Catholike Religion in this behalfc,that the vulgar fort of deceiued peo- 
ple, othcrwife knowing Catholikes to be ordinarily of moderate conucrfation 
in life, of iuft dealing towards their neighbours,addi&ed to prayer /aftin^almes,. 
and manie^ood works , more wanting among thcmfclues : yet fuppofiog them, 
irotwitftanding thefe laudable qualities, to be Idolaters, are therby auerted. 
from Catholike Religion. And furely it were a iuft caufe , if it were true. As 
wel therforcta purgeour felaesaf fohaynous an imputed crime > as to remoue 
this dangerous block of erroneous conceit, we shal here note fome of the Pro te- 
flants egregious lies againft the whole Church militant, and blafphemous rcpro- 
ches againft the glorious Saints : then briefly declare the ruG and finceredo- 
Srine and pra&ife of the Catholike Church in this point. Luther in hi^poftil 
vpon the Ghbfpel of our Lordcs Incarnation , fayth: Vafiji* Flrginem MarUm 
D*mmcQnftit*9tnLiQmnip9t€niutm ii inc*lo c? murrtt mbnunt. The Papifts (faith he) 
make the Virgin Marie God : they attribute to her omnipoteixie in heauen and 
inearth, la Papiftrieal expe&ed more fauour and grace from her , theu from 
Chrift himfef. His fcholar Melan&on ( in locis cornn.umb.) poftilling the firft Pre^ 
ccpt, faith : Papiftcs-inuocatc Saints , and worship Images in heathnisb manner. 
Caluin (li. dctttajf. rtft.RccUf. ) faithr: thofc of the Emperonrs religion (meanine 
al Catholikcs) fo di*id«:Gods offices among Saints , that they ioyne them 
to the Soucraignc God-* as coliegtics -> in which multitude God lierh hid- 
den. Againft the moft glorious virgin mother the fame Luther {fir. de tuualivir*. 
Mar.) feared not- to fay,that he efteemedno more of the prayer of S. Mant^thcn 
of anieoneof the people, Andhisrcafon isworfe then his wicked afTcrtion ,for 
that(faith he) al that belieue in Chrift are as iuft,& as holie as the virgin Marie 
or anie other Saint how grcatfoeucr. The Magdeburgian Centunators (li. i t 
Ccnui.;affirmethat the virgin Marie finned grienouf y ; yeae6pare her imagined 
faults with the linne of Eueifvparadife* (k.i,)They charge S. Peter andS.Paul 
( alfb after their conucrfions; with diuers great crimes. Caluin ( li. 5. Inft. c.i. 
parag. . t, ) condemncth Sara and Rebecca of great lmnes (c.4.) ieprehendeth 
ludas Machabeus for fuperftitious and piepofterouszealc , in cauiing Sacrifice 
to be offered -for the dead. In hiscoraracntarie (in jt.Exodi) hcaccufeth moft 

holie 


E X O D V S. 


*99 ! 


it. 


hoiie and rncckc Moyfes of arrogancie and pride, Aud ( I1..3. Inftit.c* *o. p. 17. ;) 
he fcuruily fcofteth at al Saints iu general, faying: If they hcare mortal mens 
prayers, they mufthaue eares fo long, asfroniheaucn to earth. And callcththem 
not only Uiw/ mortuoi, drad men , (vhich S.Hierom reproued in Vigilantius ) 
but alfo vrnbrdt , Uru*s 5 cttiuntem : jhmdowts , nigh$ gaWwir, flinching filth : yet more, 
( /i. <fe ver* ref§r. Eeclef. rat. ) he calleth them Monjh* , camifices , toryfc*/ , mo*flas t 
hanjmen , beafts. Thcfe and like blafphemies modeft men cannot but abttore and 
dcreft* Their lies alfo areconuinccd by S. Hicrom , handling this matter of pur- 
pofe againft Vigilantius, by* S. Auguftin touching it by occailon (XL iOi*,i»i.) 
againft Fauftus the Manrchce^Thomas Waldenfis ( T«. j. w. 13. dt isLrtmtnuUbut ) 
againft Wiclif , by al Catcchifmcs and Chriftian Inftrudions , teaching nothing 
like.but quite contraiicto thcfe mens reports. Infummethey al teach,that Saints 
are to be honoured *nh religious honour , which is greater thea ctuii , but infr- 
nicly inferiourto diuine , as the excellencie of God formountcth al exceilciicic 
created. 

For better declaration vhcrof, it is to be considered , that feeing by tke lav of 
God and nature honour is due to excellencie , there muft be fo manie diftind 
kinds of honour, as there be general kinds of excellencie , which are three. The 
firft of God , infinit , and incomparably aboue al : the fecond is fuperoatttral,bttt 
created , as of grace and glorie : the third is humane or natural , coufifting in na- 
tural guifis, or worldlie power and dignitie, al three as diftind as God, hcaucir, 
and earth. To theft three general kinds of excellencie pcrteine therfore other 
three as diftind kinds of honour, to wit, Diuine due to Gad only, called by vfe 
and appropriation of a Greeke word LAtris : the fecond DiUU, belonging to 
Saints, and other holie things , cleuated by God aboue the courfc of nature, in 
diners degrees , but within the ranke of creatures : the third is ciuii honour, due 
to humane and worldlie excellencie , according to diuers ftatcs and qualities of 
men. The firft of thefc,which is diuine^ay in no cafe be giuen to anie creature, 
how excellent focuer. The third which isciuil, as both Catholikes and Pro- 
teftants hold for certaine, is not competent nor agreable to Saints, but to mortal 
worldlie men in refped of temporal excellencie. Ai the controucrfic therforeis 
about the fecomL Which Caluin ( U.i.lnflip.c.it.& 11. J and alProteftant writers 
denic & reied , and fo would haueno honour at al giuen to Saints. Obkdincr as 
old beretikes did, that Catholikes doe al the fame external ades , as ftanding 
bare-head, bowing, kneel ine,praying 3 and the like to Saints,as to Godhimfelf. 
We anfwer, that the diftindion of honour confifteth not alwayes in the external 
adion, but in the intention ofthe mind. For when we doe fuch external ades of 
honour to God , we intend thtrby to honour the Creator and Lord of al , ami fo 
it is diuine honour 5 but doing the fame-external ades to a Saint, we concciue of 
him , as a glorious feruant of God , and fowe honour him as a fandified and glo- 
rified creature, Gods fubicd and feruant, Without this diuerfitie of intentions in 
yourmind, you cannot flhew differ ence between thehonouryoudoe to God, 
and that you dee to the King, by bewing , kneeling, and the like. For it is the-fo- 
mc external adion : yet no Ckriftiandoubteth but he honored* God witliditrrne 
honour, & vhc King with ciuiU Agarne we anfwer, tha^*e doe not al the external 
adions of honour to Sainr*, which we doe to God. For Sacrifice is done only to 
God , a:ui to no Saint ;and becaufe Altars perteine to Sacrifke,they are ereded 
to God only, though oftentimes in memorie of Saints. 

Both which anfwcrsS. Auguftin gaue long fincc to Fauftus the Manichec 
arguingthat Catholikes br doing the fame external ades ^ worshipped Martyrs 
with diuinehonoar 5 and fo turned them into Idols , as^ that heretike inferred. 
Whcrenpon S. AuguiHn deciareth , that Chriftian people celebrate together the 
memories of Martyrs with ft eligi*ui fvUmnnie^ to ftir vp imitation, to be partakers 
of their merites , and to be holpen by their prayers. Y et fo that we ered not Al- 
tars ( becaufe they are for Sacnhce)to anie Martyr, though in memorie of Mar- 

Ee ryrs 


AI modeft men 
wil condemne 
thefe blafphe- 
mies. 

Catholikc do- 
drinc 8c pra- 
dife conuince 
their lies. 
The true Ca- 
tholikc do* 
dwiu 

Honour due to 
excellencie. 
Three kindes 
of excellencies 


Therfore three 
kindes of ha- 
nour; 


Protcftants 
detue anie ho- 
nour to be due 
to Saints*. 
Their obie* 
dion. 
Fkft anfwer. 


! Example of 

thisneceflary 
diftindipn. 


Second an- 
fwer. 


;S. Angnftm 
deetarcththis 
dodrin : and 
gineth both" 
the former aiv 
Uers.. 


{Three caufes 
celebrating 
Saints raerao- 
ue>. 


ICO 


EXODV 


Latvia is ho- 
nour proper 
to God, 
Sacrifice only 
co God* 


Proteftants Co 
fefle that the 
ancient Fa- 
thers honoured 
Saints , and 
their Rclikes. 


Manna was 
puc in a gol- 
den veilel. 

How faucic 
arc heretikes 
tofcoffeatfo 
rcnowmed a 
DodorJ 


Proteftants 
haue corrup- 
ted the text 
in al their En- 
giifh Bibles. 


tyrs^butto God of Martyrs, tor who euer {landing at the Altar, in places of 
Saints bodies , faid: We offer to thec Peter , or Paul , or Cyprian , but that 
which is offered , is offered to God , who crowned the Martyrs , at their me- 
mories, whom he crowned , that by commonition of the very places , greater 
affeAion may arife , to enkindle charitie, both cowards them , whom we may 
imitate ., and towards him , by whofe help we may. We honour Martyrs with 
that v /<j*fhip of louc and focietie , wherwith holie men arc worfhipped in this 
life. Whofe hart we percciuc is prepared to like fufferancc for the Euangclical 
vcritie :,but Martyrs more deuoutly , by how much more fecurely , after al vn 
certainties are ouercome , and with how much more confident praife , we preach 
them now vi&ours in a more happie life , then others yet fighting in this. But 
with that worlhip y which in Greckc is called Uuri* , &fttwct froperl/ dut to God, 
which in Latin can not be expreffed by one word , we neither worlhip , nor 
teach to be worfhipped but one God. And forfo much as offering of Sacrifice 
pertaineth to this worlhip ( wherof they arc called Idolaters , that offer facri- 
^ce to anie Idols) webynomeanesofferanic fuch thing, nor teach to be offe- 
red , either to anic Martyr , or blcfled foulc , or holie Angel. Thus fane S. Au- 
guftin. The fame teacheth Theodorct ( if. 8. *d Gr*cot ) Our Lord hath depriued 
falfc Gods of the honour , they had in Temples , and in place of them caufed his 
Martyrs to be honoured : yet not in the fame manner, for we neither bring hoftcs, 
nor hbaments to Martyrs, but honour them , as holie men, and snoft deare frcinds 
of God. It would be too long to citemanie ancient Fathers , teftifying and tea- 
ching that Saints are to be honoured. 

More compendioufly wc wil take our aduerfaries confertion , the Magdcbur- 
gianCenturiators.Who (Vrtf.Cent.6.) holding that the Church was only pure 
from idoiatrie thefirft hundred yearcs of Chrift , and that it began to faile in the 
fecond and third age , more in the fourth and fifth , and was vtterly perished in 
the fixth , impute the caufe of her ruine , that the very chiefemen taught and 
praftifed the honour of Saints. Firftof al (fay they) thefe horrible and perni- 
cious darknes, as certainc black clouds coucring the whole firmament , rofe vp 
in the verie affemblie of teachcrs.For that partly the very Deftors of the Churchy 
partly other fuperfticious men , augmented ceremonies and humane worships 
in the Temples. For facrcd houfes began to be built in al places , with great 
cofte , altogether in heathnish manner : not principally to the end Gods word 
might there be taoght , but that fomc honour might be exhibited to the Re- 
likes of Saints , and that foolish people might there worship dead men. And 
how pleafantly eloquent is that Grcgorie^callcd the Great, how feruertt, when 
as from his three footed ftoole , he preached the manner of confecrating thefe 
houfes ? Andalitleaftcr. By this occafion dead creatures , and bloudlcs half 
wormeaten bones began to be honoured y inuocated , and worshipped with di- 
uinc honour. Al which Iht Dtttors ef the Ckmrch not only winked at , but alfo 
ftt forward. Thus the reader feeth , notwithftandim; their lies , feoffes , and biaf- 
pnemies , Proteftants doc confefle , that the Church and her chiefe pillars, 
ftreight after the firft hundred yearcs of Chrift, fiue hundred next folowing , ho- 
noured Saints and their R dikes. Neither want there authentical examples of ho- 
lie Scriptures a wherby the fame is proued. ^4t Gen. }i, 48. £W*.$.$i./\*w, n, 
lofuc $. 3. R/g. uj. 4. fyg, i # Tjtlm. 98. andtlswhere. 

4. Jdgramen thing.) Here the fame falfifiers of Chriftian doftrine doe not only 
pcruert the fenfe of holie Scripture , wrcftingthat againft Images , which is 
ipoken againft Idols , but alfo (baatefully corrupt the text, by translating grautn 
image y neither folo wing the Hebrew, Greek , nor Latin. For the Hebrew word, 
pefel, is the verie fame that fcnlpuU in Latin , that istgrauen or earned thing. The 
Grccke hath tjVWoy , *n idol. So al Proteftants Englifo Bibles arc falfc. 

In the mcane time til they correct their books , they may plcafc to remember, 
that God ffcortly after this ( E*od. if, ) commanded to make images of A n* 

i gels, 


n 


ji 


>9 


JJ 


if 


lawes. 


E X (£ D V S. 


xor 




gels,towitChcrubins.LiiceN5f^itcabraf€n ferpcncfi\iwi.*r.; Alfo oxen and Lions 
( fyg. 6. & 7. ) Neither are P-uricanes fo prccifc , but that they cngraue , caruc 
print, paint, caft, fow , cmbroder > and otherwife make and keepe Images , pur- 
rrairs, and piftures of msn, and other things. A$for worfliipping of facrcd Ima- 
ges the fecond Councei of Nice «^c7. 4 .;Thc Counccl of Trent tfejj.z f.)S.Grc- 
goriethe Great ( ti. 7. «p. *. & >h) S. Damafcen in diucrs whole bookstand ma- 
rue others , and alCathoiikc Catechifmes and Chriftian Inftru&ions tcach,that 
the honour is not done to the Image for it felf, but at the prefeace of the Image, 
to Chrift, or Saint, whofe I mage it is. 

An other corurouerfie Caluin here maketh,vho from thefc words/TAwi shah 
im wnk^be^mncth the fecond precept , fo counting foure precepts in the firft ta- 
ble, and fix in the fccond.But being no matter of faith , how they are diuided , fo 
al the words,and the number c f ten commandements be acknowledged (for holie 
Scripture calltth them ten Exo. $4. v. 18. Deut. 4, v. i^&io,v; 4,) we wilnot 
contend ; but only as mare rcafonable wefolowthe common manner of diuidin<* 
the firft table into three precepts dire&ing vs' to God , the fetond into feucri be- 
longing to our neighbour , appreucd for the better by S, Auguftin ( j. ?l ;i m ex^ 
dumj and generally recciued of alCatholikes;grounded vpon this reafon, among 
others, becaufc to make or hauc a pifture , or iimilitude of anie crearore , to the 
end to adore it as Ged, were indeed to haue a ftrange God, which is forbid in the 
firft words : and fo al that fblowcth to the commination and promife , forbiddeth 
falfe Gods , and appearcthto be but enc precept in fubftance. But the defireand. 
internal confent to adulterie , and to theft , differ altogether as much , as the ex- 
ternal ades of the fame finncs -> and therfore feeing adulterie and theft are for- 
bidden to be committed by two diftind precepts , the prohibition of the inter- 
nal deflre, with mental confent to the fame , doth alio tcquire two precepts. 


God comman- 
ded to make 
Images. 

Chriftand 
Saints are ho- 
noured in their 
Images. 


The firft table 
conteineth 
three precepts, 
the fecond 
feuen. 


The firft canot 
wel be diuided: 


The ninth and 
tenth are as 
diftinft,asthc 
fixth and fe- 
uenth. 


CHAP. XXL 


Judicial ptccfts ewetrning landmen and bondwomen ,12. Mdnjldngbttr and 
finking : kjilwg dnd mrfing off aunts. aj.Tte law ofbk* gain* for d bmt r 
x8. of an oxe finking with bh borne* 


H E S E are the(*J Judgements which thoufhaltpropofe 
^o them.*. If thou buy an Hebrew feruant, fix yeaxes ilial 
'he ferue thee: inthe feauenth he flial goe out free * gratis, 
j. With whatrayment heentrcd in, with the like let him 
2;oe out ; if hauing a wife , his wife alfo ihzl goe out with. 
hinu.1. But ifhis Lord giue him a wife,and ilie beare fonnes & daugh- 
ters , the woman and her children ihal be her Lords ; buthimfclfe ihal 
<?oe out with his rayrnent. 5. And if the feruant fay :* I loue my 
Lord and wife & children,! wil not goe out free; 6. his Lordfhal 
prefent him to (fc)the Gods , and he ihal be fet to thedorc and: the 
poftes , and he fhal bore his eare through with arr awle : and he ihal 
be his bond man tor euer.7 .If any man fel his daughter to be a feruant, 



Ca) Iudicial 
Uwes doe in- 
ftnid in parti- 
cular , how to 

-keep the com- 
jnandments of 
tliCfccod tabic s 
pertaining to 
our neigh- 
bours. 

(^Thelnd^cs 
authorized "b\ 
iGod. 


E e % 


flic 


aoi 


E X O D V S* 


Iudicial 


fhc fhal not goe out , as bondwomen arc wont to goc out. 8. If fhe mif- 
like the eyes of her Matter to whomihe was deliuered, he fhal difmiifc 
hfcr : but he fhal not haue authoritie to fel her vnto a ftrange people , if 
he defpife her. 9. But if he defpoufe her to his fonne , he fhal doe to her 
after the manner of daughters, 10. And if he take an other wife for 
him, he fhal prouide her a manage , and rayment ? and the price of her 
chaftitie he fhal not dcnie. n. If he doe not thefe three things , fhe fhal 
goc out gratis without monic.t i.He that ftrikcth a man wilfully to kil 
him > dying let him die, 13. But he that did not lye in wait for him, 
but God deliueredhim into his hands , I wil appoint thee a place wher- 
unto he ought to fly, 14. If a man of fet purpofc kil his neigh* 
bour , and by lying in wait for him , thou flialt plucke him out from 
mine Altar", that he may die. 15. He that ftriketh his father or mother, 
dying let him die. t*. He that shal fteale a man,and fel him,being conui- 
ded of the trefpeflfe , dying let him die. 1 7. He that curfeth his father,or \ 
mother, dying let him die. 18. If mental at words, and the one ftrikehis 
neighbour with a ftoneor w r ith his fift,and he die not,but lye in his bed: 
19. if he rife , and walkc abrode vpon his ftafe , he that did ftrike fhal 
be quit , yet fo that he make reftitution for his worke , and for his'ex- 
penfes vpon the phificians. 1 o.Hc that ftriketh his man or mayd-feruant 
with a rod , and they die in his hands , he fhal be guiitie of the crime. 
1 1. But if the partie remayne aliue a day or two , he shal not be fu biect 
to punilhmcnt,becaufe it is his money, z 1. If certain e fal at words , and 
one ftrike a woman with chid,and she indeed abort,but her felfe litre; 
he shal be fubiect to fo much damage as the womans hufband shal re- 
quire , and as arbiters fnal award, z $ . But if her death doe enfue therc- 
upoji,he shal render life for life, 14. eye for eye , tooth for tooth,hand 
for hand,foot for foot, lj.aduftio for aduftio,wound for wound,ftripe 
for ftripc.ztf.If any manftrikc the eye of his ma-feruat or maid-feruat, 
and icaue them but one eye , he shal make them free for the eye which 
heputput.27.Alfo if he ftrike out a tooth of his man-fcruantor mayd- 
feruan;, he fhal in like manner make them free. z&. If an oxc with his 
hornc ftrike a man or a woman ,and they die, he shal be ftoned : and his 
flesh shal not be eaten, the owner aifootthe oxe shal be quit. 19, But if 
the oxc were wont to ftrike from y cftcrday and the day before ,and they 
warned his Matter , neither did he shut him vp, and he kil a man or a 
womanjboth the oxe shal be ftoncd,& they shal put to death his owner 
alfo.30.And if they fet a price vpon him , he fhal giue for his life what- 
| foeuer he is asked. 31. Aifo if with his home he ftrike a fonne, or a 
daughter,he fhal be fubied to the like fentence.30.If he inuade a bond- 
man or bond woman,hc ftial giue thirtie ficles of filucr to their Matter, 
but the oxe fhal be ftoned.53.1 fa man open a ccfterne,& dig one , & doe 
not couer ic,and an oxe or anafTefal into it,34*the owner of the eefterne 
fhal pay the price of the bcafts;and that which died inalbe his owne.35. 
I f one mas oxe gore an other mas oxe,& he die,they fhal fel the oxe that 

liucth % 


Iudicial. EXODVS. ic^ 

liueth,and flial diuidc the pricc,and the carcaffc of that which died they 
fhal part between them. 5 6. But if he knew that his oxe was wont to 
ftrike from yefterday and the day before , and his Mafter did not keep * 
him in, he ihai render oxc for oxc,and flial take the carcaffe whole* 



CHAP, XXII. 

The punishment of theft 5 . and other trefp*$et , 7. if 4 thing committed to cu- 
ftodii or lent doth pemki6. ofdefloming 4 virgin, i2 .of inchtnting, beftU- 
lm*> *nd idolMtU, ai. of hurting jtrangers % widowes, andorphdnes. 15. The 
Uw of lendingwtthoutvfurie, 16. of taking pleddge > 28. ofrewenieto 
fuperiours^nd ofpujing tithes. 

F any man fteale an oxc or a fiieep,and kil or 
fel it : he flial^ reftore ( 4 ) fiue oxen for one 
oxe, and (a) foure sheep for one sheep. 1. If 
thetheebe be found breaking vp the houfcor 
vndermining it , and taking a wound die; 
the ftriker shal notbeguiltie of bloud.j.But 
if he doe this when the funne is rifen.he hath 
committed manslaughter , and himfelf shar 
die. If he haue not wherwith to make refti- 
tution for the theft , himfelfe shal be fold. 4. If that which he ftole be 
found with him aliue, either oxe , or afle, or sheep ; he shal reftore 
double. 5. If anie man hurt a field or a vineyard, and let goe his beaft to 
feed vpon that which is other mens ; the beft of whatfoeuer he hath 
in his owne field,or in his vineyard , he shal reftore, according to the 
cftimation of the damage. 6. If fire breaking forth light vpon the 
thornes, and catch ftackes of corne, or corne {landing in the fielder, he 
fhal render the damage that kindled the fire. 7. If a man commit 
mcney,ora vtflclvnto his treind to keep , & they be ftolen away from 
him that rcceaued them ; if the theefe be found, he shal reftore double: 
8 .If the theefebenotknovven, die Mafter of thehoufe shal be brought 
to ( b ) the Gods, and shal fweare that he did nor extend his hand vpon 
las neighbours good, 9. to doe any fraud , as wel in oxe as inafle , and 
sheep and rayment, and whatfoeuer may bring damage: the caufe of 
both parties shal come to the Gods:and if they giue iudgement, he shal 
reftore double to his neighbour. 10.I fa man commit afte, oxe,sheep,or 
any beaft, to his neigbours cuftodie, and it die, or be hurt, or be taken 
of enemies , and no man fa vv ; n. there shal be an oath between them^ 
that he did not put forth his hand to his neighbours good : and the 
owner shal admit the oath , and he shal not be compelled to make refti- 

_____ ^ e J tut * on 


« ) Where 
great faults are 
committed, 
punishment is 
infli&ed ac- 
cording to the^ 
.enormitieof \ 
thefinnc, abo- v 
uc the propor- 
tion of the in-, 
iurie. Thcod** 
ret. n jo.fft 
Ex*4. Dt*u t f . 
Myftically,Hc 
that taketh , 
from the 
Church a day- 
lie labourer i* *. 
Godsfield^fin-: 
ncth irorc 
.rieuoufly ami 
defer ueth 
more punish- 
ment, then he 
that taketh a 
prittatemanof 
Chrifts flock. 
R*ianms, 
(b) Iudgcs caL 
ledGo<Jsfor 
their eminent . 
authoiitie., 
Exo. 7.1M. 


204 


E X O D V S. 


Iudicial. 


nature rcqui- 
rcth to doc to 
others at we 
would the/ 
iboulddoeto 
vs. For which 
caufcfbefides 
others ) God 
fufFeredht* 
people to be 
ftrangers in 
AEgypr,to 
moucthcmto 
compalfion 
towards others 
in like care. 

djOppreflion 
of the poore 
crieth to God 
forrcuenge. 
t ) Pricfts cat 
Jed Gods for 
their (acred 
fun&ion. See 
pag.'J*. 


« ) Al yertucs t 
being founded 
in iuftice ccafe 


tution.ii.But if it were taken away by ftelth,he fhal rcftore the damage 
to the owner, i ?. If it were eaten of a beaft , let him bring vnto him 
that which-wasflaine, and he flial not make reftitution. 14. He that 
asketh of his neighbour to borow any of thefe things , and it be hurt or 
dea4, the owner being not prefent, he flial be compelled to make refti- 
tution. I;. But if the owner be prefent , he flial not make reftitution,, 
cfpeciallyifitwere hired and came for the hire of the fame. 16. If a 
man feduce a virgin being not yet defpoufed , and lie with her ; he flial 
enddw her , and haue her to wife. 1 7. If the virgins father wil not giuc 
her, he flial giue money according to the manner of the dowrie , which 
virgins are wont to receaue. 18. Inchantcrs thou ihalr not fuffer to liue. 
19. He that lieth with a brute beaft > dying let him die. xo. He that facri- 
ficeth to Gods, flial be put to death, but to the Lordoniy. 1 1* Thou lhalc 
not moicft a ftrangcr , nor affli& him : ( c ) for your felues alfo were 
ftrangers in the Land of ^£gypt. ai. A widow and anorphanc you flial 
not hurt. 2$. If you hurt them , they wil crie out to me , and I wil hearc 
their crie: 1 4. and my furie flial take indignation , and I wil ftrike you 
with the fword , and your wiues flial be widowes , and your children 
orphancs. 25. If thou lend money to my people being poore , that dwel- 
leth with thee , thou shalt not vrge them as an cxa&our , nor opprcfle 
them with vfurics.id. If thou take of thy neighbour a garmet in pledge, 
thoulhalt giue it him againe before funne fet. 27. For that fame is the 
onlie thing wherwith he is couered, the clothing of his bodie, neither 
hath he other to flecp in:if he ( d } crie to me, I wil heare him, becaufe I 
am merciful. 28. Thou lhalt not detraft from ( e ) the Gods , and the 
Prince of thy people thou flialt notcurfe. 19. Thy tithes and thy firft 
fruits thou lhalt not flacke to pay ,the firft-borne of thy fones thou flialt 
giue rne.30.Of thy oxen alfo & ftieep thou flialt doe in like manner :.{$- 
uen dayes let it be with the damme,the eight day thou flialt render it to 
me.3 uHolic men you shal be to me : the flesh that beafts haue tafted o£ 
before ,ybu shal not cate,but shal call it to the dogs. 


CHAP. XXIII* 

Lavres are df pointed to \udges ( the enemies oxe or afie to be faued ) 8 . namely 
not totdly bribes AO.The feuenthjeare anddaj almuftrtji. i^.lbnt frin- 
tifal feafismuft be folemnt^cdeuerie year e.io. Conduction and protect ten of 
an Angel is pomtfed. 24. The feoflt is againe commanded to dtftroy laols. 
1 o.W/rf their enemies sbal be dtftrojed bj title and lute. 

***** Hov {halt not admit a lying voice : neither fliait thou ioyne 

thy hand to fay falfe teftimonie for a wicked pcrfon. 2. 

Thou flialt not folow the multitude to doe euil: neither 

{hall thou in mdgement argree to the fentence of the moft 

part , to ftray from the truth. 3. The ( a) poore man aifo thou ihalt 

not 



lawes. 


EXODVJ. 


to^ 


to be true rct> 
tuc* , vhett 
iuftice is not/ 
firft obferuc<£ 

Vfid. ji. cr in 
Prill. |I. 


not pitie in iudgcrnent. 4-lf thoumeetc thy enemies oxe or afle going 

aftray , bring it backe to him. 5 . If thou fee the afle of him that hateth 

thee lye vnderneath his burden,thou flialt not pafle by,but lhalt lift him 

vp with the fame, 6. Thou (halt not decline the poore mans iudge- 

ment. 7. A lye thou flialt auoid. The innocent and iuft perfon thou 

flialt not put to death : becaufe I abhorre the impious man. 8. Neither 

flialt thou take bribes, which doe blind alfo the wife > and peruert the 

wordes of the iuft.^The ftranger thouihalt not molell. for you know - 

the harts of Grangers : becaufe your felues alfo were ftrangers in the 

Land of i£gypt. 10. Six yeares thou (halt fow thy ground, and flialt 

gather the corne thcrof. 11. But the feuench yeare thou (halt let it alone, 

and make it to reft, thatrthe poore of thy people may eate, andwhat- 

foeuer flial be left , let the beafts of the field eate it : fo flialt thou doe in 

thy vineyard and thy oliucte. 11. Six day es thou shalt worke ;the 

feuenth day thou shalt ceafe , that thy oxe may reft and thine afTe : and 

thefonne of thy handmaid may be refreshed,and theftranger.ij.Keep 

al things that I haue faid to you. And by the name of foren Gods you 

flial not fvveare , neither flial it be heard out of your mouth. 1 4. Three T, f£ c ?** nc *~ 

times euerie yeare you flial celebrate feaftsto me. u. Thou flialt ^des^hcS^- 

keep (a) the folemnitie of Azymes. Seuen dayes flialt thou eate azymes, ' bath , & fomc 

as I commanded thee , in time of the month of new corne, when thou jothcrs 

didft come forth out of ./Egypt : thou flial not appeare in my light em- 

ptie. 15. And the folemnitie oftheharueft (c) of the firft fruits of thy 

worke, whatfoeuer thou didft fow in the field. The folemnitie alfo in ww 

the end oftheyeare, (d) when thou haft gathered al thy corne out of 'AEgypt 


(b) Pafch in 
memorie of 
their dcliuc- 
rie from 


the field. 17. Thnfe a yeare flial al thy male fexe appeare before the 

Lord thy God. 18. Thou flialt not facrifice the bloud. of my victime 

vpon leauen, neither fhal the fat of my folemnitie remainc vntil the 

morning. ig % The firft fraitsof the corne of thy ground thou flialt carrie 

into the houfe of the Lord thy God. Thou flialt not boyle a kid in the 

milke of his damme. 20. Behold I wil fend myne Angel , which shal 

goe before thee , and keep thee in thy iourncy , and bring thee into the 

place that I haue prepared. 2i.Obfcruehim,and heare his voice,neither 

doe thou thinke him one to be contemned: for he wil not forgiue when 

thou haft finned , and my name is in him. z2. But if thou wilt heare his 

voice , and doc al that I fpeake , I wi^l be enemie to thyne enemies , & 

wil afflict them that afflict thee. 2?. And myne Angel flial goe before 

thee, and flial bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite, and Hcthcite, & Phe- 

rczeite,and Chananeite,and Heueite,& lebuzeite, whom I wildeftroy. 

24. Thou flialt not adore their Gods , nor feme them. Thou flialt not 

doe their workes, but flialt deftroy tiiem , and breake their ftatues. 

1 5,And you flial feruc the Lord your God, that I may blefTe your bread 

& waters , and may take away intirmitie from the middes of thee. 

2<5.Therc ihal not be a fruitlefle nor barren bodie in thy land : I wil fil 

the number of thy dayes. X7.I wil fend my terrour to runne before thte, 

and 


CjPi 


( cjVtitttcoCt M 
when they 
receiucd the J 
Lair. f% 
( A ) Taberna- 
cles in memo- 
rie of Gods 
protc&ion 
fourticyeares- 
inthedeferc 


I 


106 


IXODYS. 


Iudiciallawes. 


Peace with 
infidels for- 
bidden to 
Gods people* 


*) As when 
Moyfes had 
brought the 
Tfraelitcs from 
bondage, and 
x«eiued the 
lav for them 
ihe built an Al- 
tar for Sacri- 
fice rfoChrift 
ihadikrg' redee- 
med vsj and 
giuen vs a 
Law^ for ap- 
plication of 
fchc fruit therof 
lAIrarsarc cre- 
fced,& Sacrifi- 
ce offered. 
& ) This was 
Jdonc corpo- 
rally to the 
I ewe*, 

InChriftians 
Chrifts bloud 


and wil kil al people , to whom thou (halt enter rand wilturnethc 
backesofalthyne enemies before thee: 28. fendingforth hornets be- 
fore , that fnal chafe away the Hcuette , and Chanaaeite , & Hethcite, 
before thou enter. 19. I wil not caft them out from thy face in one 
ycare : left the land be brought into a wilderncfle , and beafts encrcafe 
againftthec. ?®. By Litle and litle I wil expel them from thy fight, tiL 
theu be increafed, and doft poffefle the Land. 31. And I wil fet thy 
bounds from the Red fea vnto the fea of the Paleftines , and from the 
defert vnto the riucr : I wil deliuer the inhabitantes of the 
Land in your hands , and wil caft them out from your light. $ 1, Thou 
{halt (e } not enter league with them, nor with their Gods. ^ Let therri 
not dwel in thy land , left perhaps they make thee to finne againft 
me , if thou feme their Gods : which vndoubtedly wil be a fcandal 
to thee. 


CHA P. XXII II. 

IHjfes wifb others #te cmtmMded to dfcend , he to the Lord, the reft 4 f dm 
ef.^Thty offer Stcrifice. 8. Mojfes ffm^letb the bloud of theTeftament 
vponthe ftf*p*M$. Then tfandmgto tbemounuine , God coutreth it rritb 
4 fine cloud. 

O Moyfes alfo he faid : Goe vp to the Lord ,thou , and ! 
Aarwi , Nadab and Abiu,and feuentie Ancients of Ifrael j 
and you flial adore a farreojf. z. And Moyfes onlie flial i 
afcendto the Lord, and they flial not approach : neither 
^ _ . . - J &*t the people afeend with him. 3. Moyfes therfore came 
and toldtbc people althewordsof our Lord,& the iudgements .and al 
thepeopleaniwercd with one voice : Al the words of our Lord , which 
hehath.fpoken, we wil doe. 4. And Moyfes wrote al the words of our 
Lord::and:rifing in the morning We (.#) buildedanAkaratthefootof 
the mount, & twelue titles according thetwelue tribes of Ifrael. 5 And 
he fentyong men of the children of lfrael,& they cffcredholocaufts & 
facriheed pacifike vi&imes to our Lord , calues. 6. Moyfes therfore 
tooke the halfe part of the bloud , and put it iiHe^owles r and the rcfi- 
duehe:powrcd vpon the Altar. 7. And taking thevolume of the couc- 
uanthe.read.thc people hearing it : Who faid, Al things that our Lord 
hathipoken, we wil doe , and wc wil -be obedient: 8. And he tooke the 
bloud , and (* ) frrinkkd it vpon the people , and faid : " This is the 
bloud of the Couenant which our Lord hath made with you vpo n al 
thefewtrds.9. And there went vp Moyfes and Aaron, Nadab and 
Abiu , and ftientieof the Ancients of Ifrael : jo. and they faw thc-God 
of Ifrael : and vnder his feet asit were a worke of fappbir ftone, and as 
the heauen, whervit is clcerc. 11. Neither did he fet his ha nd vpon thofe 

of 



Ceremonies, 


E X O D V S. 


207 


of the children of Ifrael , that retired farre off , and they favv God , and [applied by Sa 
did eatc , and drinkc. 12, And our Lord laid toMoyfes : Come vp to jcriricc and Sa-| 

'craments fan- 
(ftiftcd their 


me into the mount , and be there : and I wil giue thee tables of itone 

and the law , and the comrnandements which 1 haue written : that thou f o f 

maift teach them. 15. Moyfesrofe vp , and his Minifler lofue : and JTheiefion in 

Moyfcs aicending into the mount of God , 14. faid to the Ancients : JMafle on Im- 

Expect here til we returneto you , you iuue Aaron and Hur with you: iber vednefday 

Ifaniequcfiionlhal rife, youihal refcrre it to them. 15. And wnen | ln icn ^ 

Moyfcs wis afcended , a cloud couered the mount , 16. and the glorie 

of our Lord dwelt vpon Sinai ,couering it with a cloud fix dayes , and 

the feuenth day he called him out of the middesof the darkenefle. 17. 

And the forme of the glorie of our Lord , was as it were fire burning 

vpon the top of the mount, in the tight of the children of ifrael, 18. And 

Moyfcs entring into the middes ot the cloud , aicended into the mount: 

and he was there fourtie dayes and fotirtie nights. 


ANNOTATIONS, 


CHAP. XXI III. 


A figure ©t 


S. This is the bloud oftht conenant. ] Our Sauiour in the inftitution of the Eu- 
charift^ by vlingthe fame words, applying them to himfclfe, This it mp hieui vf iChrifh bloud 
th* new refitment, fignifieththat he fulfilled this figure at his lair fupper. Which jj n t hc B, Sa- 
proueth both a Sacrifice of bloud then offered by him , as this bloud of the. old jcramcat. 
Teftament was already fhed , u hen Moyfcs pronounced thofe words ; and the 
real prefence of Ch ifts bloud. For els ? if ir were but vine , it were not better in 
fubilance then the figure > w kich was real bloud. Ifythms. fr.i, c, 4. in Umt. 


CHAP. XXV. 

Oblations of fit ft fruits , andfue-guifts for making the Tabernacle 9 and 
things perteymng therto. \o m Thc Arkj. 17. The Prapitutorie , andCbt- 
ruitms. 13. A table , and ther on the Loaues ofpnpofiuon.^i.A tandUjlul^ 
tf.andfektn lamps , mtbfhuffm of gold. 

N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : i. Speake to 
ffc the children of Ifrael, that they take hrit fruits tor me, 
S$(\ of cuerie man thatoftereth of his owne accord , you foal 

take them. 3. And thefe are the things which you mull a) Ast-he Ifra- 
takc:(4)Gold,andfiluer,andbra{Ie, 4. hyacinth and | cl ' r " *<*e 

purple , and fcarlet twice died, and fiike , and the haireof eoi?ts, s. and P ron JP r J° 

L — r ' I ' l. : _ ter theie ex- 

1 : t rammes 



tcrnai tilings 
in the old law, 
fo Chriftuas 
rauftotFcrthc 
fikeforGods 
feruicc : but 
fpccially al 
forts of ver-- 
>ucs, Faith, 
hope, chuitic, 
pc;iance, dc- 
uotion^Dravcr, 
alnicsjfaftincr, 

&C. 

(fr) If Images 
were vnlawful, 
God would 
"oothaue com- 
manded to 
make Cheru- 
bims, c#.J(/c.i, 


c) For tlic per~ 
'petualvfe and 
ianaitie of 
thefe loaucs , 
which none 
mmhteatcbut 
fuch as were 
purc(i. Reg. 
ir.J they pre- 
figured the 
holic Eucha- 
ti&.S. Hicr.in 
Tit. i. S. Da- 
*t*fcmJ* #7t/;o, 
tf.4. M4.S. 
Cyril, ctthec. 4. 
And confe- 
quently Chrift 
is really pre- 
fent in the B. 
Sacrament. 
For if there 
were bread in 
fubftance yit 
Aould not ex- 
cel the figure, 
which is rcqui* 
Tfid in cueric 
thing pr^figu. i 
red, CtlUjj: z. ! 


108 


E X O D V 


S. 


Ceremonies 


rammes skinnes died red , and ianthin skinnes , and the wood fetim ; 
6. oyle to make lights : fpices for oyntement, and for incenfe of good 
lauour : 7. Onyx ftones , and pretious ftones to adorne the ephod, and 
rationale, 8, And they/fhal make me a fand:uarie,and I vvil dwel m the 
midd^s ofthe: 9., according to al thefimilitude of the tabernacle which 
I wiifhewthee,& of altheVeflel to the feruice there f: and thus you ihal 
make it: 10* Frame an arke of the wood fetim , the length wherof ihal 
hauetwocubkes & an haife : the bredrh, a cubite & an halte: the hi^ht 
likcwileacubite&.anhalfc. 11. And thou fhalt plate it with moft pure* 
gold within and without : and ouer it thou (halt make a golden cro wne 
round about: 1 i. & foure golden rings, which thou ihak put at the foure 
cornersof the arkezlct two rings be on the one fide,& two on the other. 
1 j. Thou shalt make barres alio of the wood fetim, & shalt coucr them 
with gold, 14. Andthou fink put them i* through the rings that are in 
the (ides of the arke ,.that it may be caried on them : 15. :he which ihai 
bejilwayes in the rings, neither shal they at anie time bedrawenout of 
the.i6.And thou shalt put in^the arke the teftiHcation which I wil ai ue 
tnec. 17. Thou shalt make a Propitiatorie of moft pure r*o:d:the length 
therofshal hold two. cubites andanhalfe , and the bredrh a cubite stan 
halfe. 18. Two (b) Cherubims alfo thou shalt make of beaten <*oid on 
both tides of the oracle. \g. Let one Cherub be on the one fide ^and'the 
other on the other. 20. Let th?m couerboth fides of the Propitutcrie 
fpreading their wings , and couering the oracle , and let them looke one 
towards the other , their faces turned .vnto the Propitiatoric wherwith 
the arke is to be couered , 21. wherin thou shalt put the teirimony that 
Iwilgiuethce. 2.2. Thence wil I command, and vvil fpeaketo thec 
ouer the propitiatorie & from the middes of the two Cherubims which 
lm j bC Vp ° n thcarke of teftimonie, al things which I vvil comand the 
children of Ifrael by thee. i 3 . Thou shalt make a table alfo of the wood 
fetim , hauing two cubites in length , and in bredth a cubite , & in hi cr] lt 
a cubite and an halfe. 24. And thou shalt plate it with moft pure gold; 
arid thou shalt make to it a golden ledge round about , 15. and to the 
ledgcit-felfacrowneenterpolished, foure fingers high : andvponthe 
fame, an other golden crowned. Thou shalt prepare alfo foure gol- 
den rings , apd shalt put them in the foure cornenof the fame table at 
euerie foot. 27. Vndcr the crovvne shal the golden rings be , that the 
barres may be put through them, and the table may be carried, 28. The 
barasalfothemfelues thou shalt make of the wood fetim & shalt com. 
paflcthem withgold to bearevpthe table. 29. Thou shalt prepare alfo 
fawcers ^and phials , cenfers, & goblets , wherein the libamcms are to 
be offered, of moft pure gold. 5c. And thou shalt fetvpon the table (c) 
loaues of propofitiou in my fight alwaies. 51. Thou shalt make alfo a 
candleftick beatenof moft pure gold , the shaft thereof, & branches, 
cups , and boules , and lilies proceeding from the fame. ^2. Six bran- 
ches shal goe forth of the fides , three out of one fide , aaid three out of 

the 


Ceremonies. 


E X O D V S. 


209 1 


the other. }?. Three cups as it were in- manner of a nut on euerie 
brarch, and a bouie withal , and a lilie : and three-cups likewifc of the 
fafliionof a nut in an other branch, and a boule withal,and a lilie. This- 
Ihal be the worke of the iix branches , that areto be drawen forth from 
the {haft : j 4. and in the candlekicke it-felfe iTial be fourecups in man- 
ner of a nut , and at euerie one boulcs and lilies. 35. Boules vnder two 
br aches in three places, which together make fix comming forth out of 
onelhaft. ;6. Both the boules thcrforc and thebranches ihalbe out of 
it,althc whole beaten of mod pure gold.? 7. Thou shait make alfofeuen 
lamps, and ihalt fet them vpon the candlefticke, for to giue light ouer- 
againftl?8.Thefnuffer£alfo and where the fnuffings ihal be put out, 
letthembemade ofmoftpure gold. £9*Thcwhole weightofthe can- 
dlefticke with aL the furniture therof lhal haue a talent of moft pure 
gold. 40. Looke , and make it according to the paterne y that was ihe- 
vrcd thee in the mount. 


CHAP. XXVI. 

The forme of (be Taberttade , with the apfert'mances, and of vphtt matter, 
numb it > and quttiiu 1 ai t bings shat be* 

N D the tabernacle thou fhalt make thus r Ten curti- 
nes flialt thou make of twifted liike, and hyacinth, 
and purple,and fcarlet twice died.varied with imbrcr- 
dered worke. Jt-.The length of one curtine ihal haue 
twentie eight cubites :the bredth shal be of foure cu- 
bites.Al the curtines ihal be of one meafure, 3. Fiue 
curtines Ihal be(4-)ioyned one to an other, & the other fiueflial hang to- 
gether with the connexion. 4.Loupes of hyacinth thou (halt make in the 
fides & tops of the curtines , that they may be compled one to another. 
5.Fiftie loupes flial euerie curtine haue on both iides ,fo fet on, that one 
loupe may be againft another loupe , and one may be fitted to the 
other. 5 r Thou shalt make aifo {if tie circles of gold wherwithrhe 
vciies of the curtines arc to be ioyned , that it may be made one 
tabernacle. 7. Thou ihalt make alfocleuen curtines of haire , to cauer 
jthc top of the tabernacle. 8.. The length of one haire curtine fhai 
haue thirtie cubites : and the bredth , foure ; the meafure of al the 
curtines ihal be equal 9. Of the which , hue thou fliak ioync apart, 
and the fix thou flialt couple one to an other , fo that the fixt curtine in 
the front of the rootethou fnait doublc.icJThouftukmake alfo hitie 
loupes in the cd^e of one curtine , that it may be ioyned with the 
other : and fiftie loupes in the edge of the other curtine , that it- 
may be cdfcplcd with his fellow. 11. Thou flialt makcaifb fiftie buck- 
les of brafle , vvherwith the loups may be ioyned , that of al there 



Ft 


may 


>J Cftrirts 
members by 
heir vnion & 
communitie 
a/Tift each 
other, and: 
idornc his ta- 
bernacle, the 
Church. 


2IO 


EXODVS. 


Ceremonies* 


C^ The chief- 
eft part of the 
Tabenucle, 
called Sana* 

*fhtUit. 


may be made one couering.i x. And that which fhal rcmaine in thecur- 
tincs, that are. prepared for the roofe,to wit,one curtine that is ouer- 
plus, with the halfe therof thou fhalt couer the backefide of the taberna- 
cle. ij„ And there fhal hang downeacubiteonthc one fide, and an 
other on the-other fide , which is the ouerplus in the length of theeurti- 
nes, fenilngboth fides of the tabernacle. 14. Thou fhalt make alfoan 
other couer to the roofe of rammes skinnes died red:& ouer that a°ainc 
an other couer of ianthine skins. t< . Thou shalt make aifo the hor- 
des of the tabernacle Handing vprightof die wood fetim , id. of the 
which let cuerie one hauc ten cubites in length , and in bredth one and 
a halfe a-picee. i7.In the fides of the borde, fhal be made two mortc- 
ies, wherby one borde may be ioyned to an other borde : and after this 
manner flial al the bordes be preparcd.18. Of the which tvventielhai be 
in the fouth fidethat tendeth Southward. 1 9 . For the which thou fhalt 
caftfourtie feet offilucr, that there may two feet be put vndereuerie 
borde at the two corners. 10. In the fecond fide aifo of the tabernacle 
that looketh to the North, there fhal be t wenti e bordes, 1 1 .haiiin* four- 
tic feetc of filuer,two fcete fhal be put vnder euerie borde. : 2. But on tJie 
weft quarter of the tabernacle thou fhalt make fix bordes , z? and 
agame other two which fhal be erected in the toners at the backe of 
the tabernacle. 24. And they fhal be ioyned together from beneath vnto 
the top,& one ioynture fhal hold them al.Thc like ioynture fhal be kept 

iu r \u - tW ° b ° rdes alf ° that are to bc P ut in the corners. 2 5. And they 
fhal be in al tight bordes,their fiiuer feet iixteen,two feet accounted for 
euerie borde. 26. Thou ihalt make aifo fiue barrcs of the wood fetim 
to hold together the bordes on the one fide of the tabernacle, 27 and 
hue others on the other fide,& as manie at the weftlide: iS.whichlhal 
be put along by the middes of the bordes from one end to the other 
29. The bordes aifo themfelucs thou fhalt plate with gold,& ihalt caii 
nags of gold to befet vponthem , through which the barrcs may hold 
together the bordeworke : the which thou ihalt couer with plates of 
gold, jo And thou fhalt eredt the tabernacle according to the paterae 
that was fhewed thee in the'Mount. $ 1 .Thoufhalt make aifo a v61c of 
hyacinth and purple,and fcarlet twice died,andtwiaed filke, wrought 
with imbrodered worke & goodlie varietie : ji.which thou lhait nine 
before foure pillars ot the wood fetim , the which themfelucs aifo shal 

Tj^ g ° Id,& Shal haue foure hcads of g° ld » bl » c *«t of lilucr 
5 ?. And the veilc shal be hanged on with rings, within the which thou 

shalt put the arke of teftimonie, with the which aifo the Sandtuaric,and 

theian<2uaries of the San&uarie,shal bediuided.j4.Th0u shait fet aifo 

the Propiuatorie vpon the arke of teftimonie in the (b) Sancra fando- 

rum: $ s . and the table without the veile: and ouer-againft the table the 

candiefticke in the fouth fide of the tabernacle:for the table shal lladin- 

the north fide. 2,6 .Thou shalt make aifo a hanging in the entring of the 

tabernacle of hyacinth,and purple , and fcarlet twice died,an d twif ted 

^_____ iuJce. 


Ceremonies. 


EXODV S. 


tn 



filke with imbrodered worke. $7 . And fiue pillars of the wood fctim 
thed fhalt plate with gold, before the whieh the hanging flial be 
drawen : whofe heades {hal be of gold, and feet of brafle. 


CHAP. XXVII. 

An Altdr mufi hemdie wth things belonging therte.g. Alfo the court ofttx u* 
bcrnadc with htngings and filUrs.zv.And froutfton ofejtlcfer Umfcs. 


H o v (halt make alfo an Altar of the wood fetim T which 
ihal haue fiue cubites in Iengtft, and as manie inbredth, 
that is, foure-fquare, and three cubites in hight. 2. And 
there fhal be at the foure corners hornes of the fame : and 
thou (halt couer it with brafle. j. A nd thou fhalt make for 
the vfes'therof pannes for to take the ashes , and tongues , and flesh- 
hooks, and lire pannes, al the veflei thou (halt make of brafle. 4. And 
a grate in manner of a net of brafle : at the foure corners wherof ihal 
be foure rings of brafle , 5. which thou {halt put vnder the hearth of 
the Attar : and the grates (hal be vnto the middes of the A ltar. 6 .Thou 
flialt make alfo twobarres for the Altar of the wood fctim 9 which 
thou {halt couer with plates of brafle: 7. and thou fhalt draw them 
through rings,& they lhal be on both fides of the Altar to carrie it.8.* 
Not maffie, but emptie & hollow in the infide (halt thou make it, as it 
was ihewed thee in the Mount. 9. Thou (halt make alfo the court of 
the tabernacle , in the fouth part wherof againft the fouth there flial be 
hangings of twitted fllke:one iideihalhold in length an hundred cubi- 
tes. 10. And twentic pillers with as manie feete of brafle , which fhal 
haue heades with their engrauings of filucr. 11 . In like manner alfo 011 
the north fide there ihal be in length hangings of an hundred cubites, 
twentie pillers^and feete of brafle as manie,and their heades with their 
engrauings of iiluer. 1 2. But inthebredth of the court, that looketh to 
the weft, there ihal be hangings of fiftie cubites , and ten pillars , and as 
manie feete. 15. In that bredth alfo of the court, which looketh to the 
eaft.there ihal be fiftie cubites. 14. in the which there ihal be deputed to 
one lide hangings of fifteen cubites,and three pillars and as manie feete; 
3 y .and in the other fide there shai be hangings conteyning fifteen cubi- 
tes, three pillers, and as manic feete. 10. And in the enuring of the 
court there shal be made an hanging of twentie cubites of hyacinth 
and purple , and fcarict twice died, and twifted hike, withembro- 
dered worke: it shai haue foure pillers, with as manie feete. 17. Al 
the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished with plates of 
filuer, (iluer heades , and feete of brafle.. 18. In length the court shal 


Ff 


occupie 


EXODV8.. 


Ccromoiiie s 


not haucdark- 
j*e*in this ta- 
bernacle by 
dzy nor night, 
fignifyina that 
his people 
bught al^aycs 
to shine in 
good workcs. 
S.l&ccbt li % i c. l 
<fc tabcrnte. 


occupie and huadred cubites ., in bredth fiftie , the hight shal be of fiue 
cubites , and it shal b : made .of twifted dike , and shal haue feete of 
braffc.19. ALthc veflel of the tabernacle for aivfesand ceremonies, 
the pinnes as wtl of it as of the court , thou shalt mike of brafifc. 20. 
Command the children of lfrael that they bring thee oyle of the oliue- 
trees the purcll, and beaten with apeftil : that a lampe may burn? ( 1 ) 
al waves 1 1. in the tabernacle of the teftimonie^ without the veilethat is 
drawen before the teftimonie. And Aaron and his fonn; , fftal place it, 
that it may giue light before the Lord vntil the morning, x 2. It shal be 
a perpetual obferuanct throughout their fucecflions before the chil- 
dren of IfraeL 


[<*)Voc:uion 
neceffarieto 

Jrpiritual fun- 
ction. H*i>.j. 



[J)Thefeveft- 
ments fignifie 
that Bishops 
and Priefts 
muft haue fpe- 
cial vermes, 
difcretion, pu- 
rine of lifc^ 
fincere intcn- 
tion,contem- 
plation of 
God,fuppor- 
tation of the 
peoples infir- 
mitie, felici- 
tude of their 
good, exam- 
plarlife.found 
doftrine, and 
band of vnion. 
S. Hitf. ad 
Tabid, dt tjtfitiu 


CHAP. XXVIII. 

God commanictb Meyfes to \ mak^t dtuers fort* efve^ures for Aartn and bis 
fonnesjreftribing the tHAticr >marmcr,and orntmtnts tberof. 

A r 1 vnto thee alfo Aaron thy brother with his fonnes y 
from among the children of Lfrael (4) that they may doe 
the function of priefthood vnto me r Aaron, Nadab , and 
Abiu , Eleazar, and Ithamar. i„ And thou fiialt make an 
holie vefture to Aaron thy brother for glorie and bcautie„ 
tf.And thou ihalt fpeakc to ai the wife of hart , whom I haue reple- 
nished with the fptrit of wifdome , that they make Aarons vcftures, 
wherin he being fancrified may rninifter to me. 4. And (. b ) thefe ftiai 
be the veftements that they fhal make : Rationale and an Ephod, a 
tunikeanda ftrait lumen garment , a mitre and a girdle. Theyihal 
make the holic veftements for thy brother Aaron and hi* fonnes , that 
they may doe the function of priefthood vnto me. 5. And they ilial take 
gold,and hyacinth,and purplc,and fcariet twice died, and filke.6. And 
they shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple, and fcariet 
twice died,and twifted fiike,embrodered with diuers colours.y.Itshal 
haue two edges ioyned in the top on both fides, that they may be clofed 
together. 8. The verie workemanship alfo m& althe varietieof the 
wotke fnal be of, gold and hyacinth , and. purple , and fcariet twice 
died , and twifted iilke. 9 . And thou ihalt take two Onyx ftones , and 
{halt graue in them the names of the children of lfrael : 10. fix names 
in one ftone , and the other iix in the other , according to the order of 
their natiuitie.11. After the worke of a grauer and the grauing of a Lapi- 
darie , thou ihalt graue them with the names of the children of lfrael, 
fetin gold and compared about : 1 x. and thou fiialt put them inboth fides 
the Ephod 5 a memorial for the children of ifrael.And Aaron shal beare ' 
their names before the Lord vpon both shoulders, for a remebrance.13. 

Thou 


Ceremonies. 


E X O D V S. 


*i* 


Thou shalt make alfo hooks of gold, l^andtwolitlecheynesof moll 
pure gold linked one to an other , which thou shaltput into thchookes. 
i$. The Rationale of iudgement alfo thou~shak make with embro- 
dered worke of diuers colours 3 according to the workmanship of the 
Ephod of gold, hyacinth, and purple , and fcarlet twice died , and 
twifted filke. \6. It shalbc fourefquare and double: it shalhauethe 
meafure of a palme as wcl in length as inbredth. 1 7. And thou shait fet 
in ic foure rewes of ftones ; In the firft rew shalbc the ftone fardius, and 
topazius,and the emeraud:i8. in the fecond the carbuncle, the fapphire , 
& theiafper;i9/m the third a ligurius,an achates,an amethyft:ioan the 
fourth a chryfolith, an onyx , and beryllus. they shal be fet in gold by 
their rewes # zu And they shal haue the names of the children o£ Ifrael: 
with twelue names shal they be grauen, euerie ftone with the names of 
euerie one according to the twelue tribes. 22. Thou shalt make in the 
Rationale cheynes linked one to another of the purcft gold : 23. and 
two rings of gold , which thou /halt put in both the tops of the Ratio- 
nale: 2. 4.and the golden cheynes thou wait ioyne to the rings , that are in 
the edges therof : z<;.and the ends of thechaynes themfclues thou (halt 
couple with two hooks on both fides of the Ephod, which is toward 
the Rationale. 26. Thou fhalt make alfo two rings of gold which thou 
fhalt put in the tops of the Rationale , in the brimmes , that are ouer 
againft the Ephod,& looketovvard the backe parts thcrof.2.Moreouer 
alfo other two rings of gold , which are to be fet on both (ides of the 
Ephod beneath,that looketh toward the nether ioyning 5 that the Ratio- 
nale may be fitted with the Ephod, 28, and may be faitned by the rings 
therof vn to the rings of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth, that the ioy- 
ning artificially wrought may continue, & the Rationale & Ephod may 
not be fcparated one fro the othcr.2^ And Aaron shal beare the names 
of the children of Ifrael in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his breft, 
when he fnal enter into the San<5tuarie, a memorial before the Lord for 
euer.70.Ani thou shaltput in the Rationale of Iudgement(c)Dod:rine l j fc)Knowle(ltTc 
and Veritie, which shal be on Aarons breft,whenhe shal goc in before jof the caufe, 
the Lord : and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Ifrael on | and fi^ere 
his breft , in the fight of the Lord alwayes. 31. And thou shalt make the 
tunicke of the Ephod al of hyacinth, 52. in the middes" wherof aboue 
shal be a hole for the head , and a border round about it weuen , as is 
wont to be made in the vtmoft parts of garments , that it may not eafily 
he broken.33.And beneath at the feete of the fame tunickc,round about, 
thou shalt make as it were pomegranates, of hyacinth, and purple , and 
fcarlet twice died, litle belles interpofed between , 3 4. fo that there be 
a belof gold and apomegranate ; and againe an other bel of gold & a 
pomegranate. 35. And Aaron shal be veftcd with kin the office of his 
minilterie,that the found may be heard, whehe goeth in& comethout 
of the Sadluarie,in the fight of the Lord,& that he die not.jd.Thou shait 
make alfo a plate ofthepureit gold : wherin thou shalt graue after the 

worke 


proceeding 

tberin, arc the 
two kcyes of 
right iudge- 


ai 4 


E X OD V S. 


Ceremonies* 


rworke of a grauer, Holieto the Lord. 57 . And thou (halt tie it with a 
laccofhyacinih, f aiicfhalbcvponthemicre , ?8. hanging ouer the 
forehead. of the High-Prkft. And Aaron ihal carie the iniquities of 
thofe things >, which the children of.lfrael haue offered and fan&ified^ 
in al their guifts and donaries. And the plateftiaibe aiwayes in his for- 
ehead „ that the tord may be wel pleafed with them. 59. And thou 
;fhalt gird the tunike with filke > and thou {halt make a iilken mitre, 
iand a bawdrike of embrodered worke. 40.Mor$ouer for the fonnes 
; of Aaron thou flialt prepare linnen tunikes, and bawdrikes, and mitres 
forglorie andbeautie : 41. And withal thefe things thou flialt veft 
Aaron thy brother , and his fonnes with him. And thou flialt confe- 
crate the hands p£ than al , and flialt fan&ifie them , that they may 
doe thetun&iouof priefthood vnto me. 42. Thou ihalt make alio lin- 
nen breeches , to couer the flefh of their turpitude fro the reynes vnto 
the thighs ^43. and Aaron and his fonnes flial vfe them when they ihal 
enter into the tarbernacle of teftimonie , or when they approach to the 
AltartominiftcrintheSanduarie, lefb guiltie of iniquitie they die. 
■ It ihal be a law for euer to Aaron and to his feed after him„ 


(a) Special 
preparation 
before Bi- 
fliopt and 
Pricftsbc con- 
fecratcd. 


(i)Tliefirft 
preparation in 
theparticto 
beconfecrated 
is cleaning 
fromfinne: 
then to be ad- 
orned vith the 
vermes aboue 
mentioned. 
fexod-^.v.4. 


C H A P. XXIX. 

The manner of eonfecrating Aaron and other friefs : with burnt offerwgs > 
z6. and pavfikjs , vtherof Aaron and bis fonnes ihal parttitpate. j tf. The 
iujhtutwt of the dtjlie Sacrifice of two Umles t one in the morning , the otbef 
ateucn. 


VT this alfo shalt thou doe, (a) that they 
may be confecrated to me in pricfthood. 
Take acalfe from the heard y and two rammes 
without fpot , 2. and vnleauened bread, and a 
cake-without leauen , tempered with oile > 
wafers alfo vnieauencd anoynted with oile;of 
wheaten flowre thou shait make al. j. And: 
being put in a basket thou shalt offer them: 
; and the calfe and the two rammes- q r And 
thdu shalt bring Aaron and his fonnes to the doore of therabeanacle of 
tcftimonie: And (fr) when thou haft washed the father with his fonnes 
in water, 5v thou shalt veft Aaron with his veftements , that is , with 
the linnet garment and the tunicke, and the Ephod and the R ationale> 
which thou shalt gird with the baudrike. fr. And thou shalt put the 
mitre vpon his head, and the holie plate vpon the mitre, 7. and thou 
shalt powre the oik of vndion vpon his head: and by this rite shal he 



E X O D V S. 


**> 


Ceremonies. 

be confecrated. 8. His fomiej alio theu fhalt bring , and lhalt inue/r 
them with the ltnnen ranicks , and gird themwithabawdrike , 9. to 
wit , Aaron and his children , and thou fhalt put mitres vpon them : 
and they fhal be Prieftes to me by a perpetual religion. After that 
thou lhalt haue confecrated their hands, 10. thou malt prefcntalfo 
the c alte before the tabercacle of tcftimonie. And Aaron and his fonnes^ 
dial lay their hands vpon his head , n. and thou lhalt kil him in the" 
light of the Lord , befide the doore of the tabernacle of tcfti- 
monie. z. And that which thou takeft of the bloud of the calfc, 
thou lhalt put vpon the homes of the Altar with thy finger , and the 
reft of the bloud thou lhalt powre at the botomc thcrof. 13. Thou 
fhalt take alfo the whole fat that couereth the entrailes , and the 
caule of the liuer , and the two kidneys , and the fac that is vpon 
them , and malt offer a burnt facrifice vpon the Altar : 14. but the 
flefh of the calfc and the hide and the dung , thou fhalt burae 
abrode without the campe , becaufe it is for finne. Iy. Thou fhalt 
take alfo one ramme , vpon the head wherof Aaron and his fonnes 
fhal lay their hands, id. Which when thou haft killed , thou malt 
take of the bloud therof, and powre roundabout the Altar. 17. And 
the ramme it-felfe thou fbalt cut into pieces , and his entrailles and 
fecte being waihed , thou fhalt put vpon the flefli cut in pieces , and ' 
vpou his head. 18. And ihou lhalt offer the whole ramme for a burnt 
facrifice vpon the Altar : it is an oblation to the Lord, a moft fwcet fa- 
j uour of the victimc of the Lord. 19. Thou malt take alfo the other 
ramme , vpon whofe head Aaron and his fonncs thai lay their hands. 
10. Which when thcu haft immolated „ thou fhalt take of his bloud, 
and put vpon the tip of the right care of Aaron and of his fonnes , 
and vpon the thumbs and great toes of their right hand and foot , 
and thou fhalt powre the bloud vpon the Altar round about. 11. And 
when thou haft taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar , and of the 
oile of vndion , thou fhalt fprinkle Aaron and hisvefturc , his fonnes 
and their veftments. And after they and their veftments are confe- 
crated , 2 2. thou fhalt take the fat ot the ramme , andthetayleand the 
talow , that couereth the lungs , and the caule of the liner , and the 
two kidneies , and the tat, that is vpon them , and the right moulder, 
becaufe it is the ramme of confecration : 23. and a piece of one leafe, 
a cake tempered with oilc , a wafer out of the basket of asymes, 
! which isfet in the fight of the Lord : 24. and thou fhalt put al vpon the 
hands of Aaron and of his fonncs , and malt fan&ihe them eleuating be- 
fore the Lord. z j . And thou fhalt take al from their hands : and fhalt 
burne them vpon the Altar for an hejecauft , a molt fweet fauour mthe 
f ioht of the Lord, becaufe it is his oblation, z 6 . Thou fhalt take alfo the 
b?eft oftheramme , wherwkh Aaron was confecrated, and eleuating 
it thou fnakfanciinc it before the Lord, anditshaltal to thy partly. 
And thou lhalt fandifk both the confecrated brcft, andthcIhot,ldcr 


Gg 


that 


2 3 6 


EXODVS. 


Ceremonies* 


that thoudidft feparateof theramme, 18. wherwith Aaron was con- 
fecrated and his Tonnes , and they (hal fal to Aarons pan and his fonncs 
by a perpetual right from the children of Ifrael : becaufethey arc the 
primiuues and beginnings oftheir pacifike viefcimes which they offer 
to the Lord. 29. And theJiolie vcfture, which Aaron ihxl vfe , his Ton- 
nes lhaihaue after him , that they may be anoyntcd, and their hands 
■confecrated in it. ?o. He of hisfonnes that ftul be appoynted High- 
Pricft in hisftead , and that (hal enter into the tabernacle of teftimonie 
tominifterintheSanchiarie 3 fhal weareit feucn dayes. 31. And thou 
fiialttaketherammeoftheconfecration, & (halt boy le the flesh therof 
in a holie place; 32. which Aaroivflhal eate and his fonnes. The loaues 
alfo , that are in the basket > they shal eate in the entrie of tne tabernacle 
of teftimonie , ?j # that it may be a placable facrince , & the hands of the 
offerers may befanftificd. Allranger shal not eate of the , becaufethey 
are hohc. 34. And if there remaine of the confecrated flesh , or of the 
bread til the morning , thou fhalt burnethercmaynes with fire: they 
fhai not be eaten , becaufe they arc fan&ified. 3 5 . Al that 1 haue com- 
manded thee thou fhalt doe vpon Aaron and his fonnes. Seuen dayes 
fhalt thou confecrate their hands: ?6. & thou fhalt offer a calfe for iinne 
euerie day for expiation. And thou flial t cieanfe the Altar, when thou 
haft offered the hofte of expiation , and fhalt anoynt it vnto fanctiri- 
cation. 37. Seuen dayes ihalt thou expiate the altar and fan&ifie it, 
and it fual be moft Holie , euerie one , that flial touch it , (hal be fan- 
dified. 

38. This is it which thou fnalt doe vpon the Altar : Two lambes of 
a yeareold (c) euerie day continually , 39. one lambeinthe morning, 
1 and an other at cuen , ^o. the tenth part of flowre tempered with oile 
i beaten , which fhal haue in meafure the fourth part of an hin, and wine 
tor libation of the fame meafure to one lambe. 41. And the other lambe 
thoufhalt offer at euen, according to the rite of the morning oblation, 
and according to that which we haue faid, for a fauour of fweetneffe: 
42. it is a facrificeto the Lord, by perpetual oblation vnto your gene- 
rations , at the doorc of the tabernacle of teftimonie before the Lord, 
where 1 wil appoint to fpeake vnto thee^j. And there wil I command 
the children of Ifrael,and the Altarfnal be fanftified in my glorie.44. 
I wilfancHfie alfo thetabarnacleof teftimonie With the Altar ,& Aaro 
with his fonncs , to doe the fun&ion of priefthood vnto me. 4 5 . And 
I wil dwel in the middes of the children of ifrael, & wil be their God, 
46 -& they shal'Icnow that I am the Lord their God,that haue brought 
kmbe of God, J themoutofthe*Landof .iEsypt, that I might abide amons them , 1 

Origtn, in 
loan, 1. 


CHAP. 


fc) Diucrs 
things were 
offered at di- 
uers times ,and 
al fignificd 
Chrifts Sa- 
crifice in his 
Church. S. 
v4Hg.lt. i.e. 18. 
c#wf. aducrf, leg, 
&Vrophtt, yet 
none daylie 
but a lambe : 
more particu- 
larly fignifying 
the daylie offe- 
ring of the 


Ceremonies. 

\ ^ . 


EXODVS, 


>*7 



CHAP. XXX. 

Horc ,*K>d of what matter, the Altar cfincenfeshdl be made: n.VV bat money 
shal be gathered for the vfi 0/ the Tabernacle. iS. A brajen latter is alfo w be 
made, iy andbolie 01U cjvnftten. 

H O V fhalt make alfo an Altar to burne incenTe , of the^ 
vvoodfetim ,a.hauingacubiteof length , and an other of 
bredth ,that is, foure fquare, and two cubits in highc. 
The homes fhal proceed out of the fame.;.And thou shalt 
place it with the pureft gold,as wel the grate therof, as the 
walles round about , and the homes. And thou shalt make to it a 
crc wne of gold round about, 4, and two golden rings voder the crowne 
on either lute, that the barres may be put into them, and the Altar may 
becaried. <.Thc barres alfo themfelues thou shalt make of the wood 
fctim , and shalt plate them wi:hgold. 6. And thou shalt fet the Altar 
againft the veiie.that hangeth before the arke ofteftimonic before the 
propitiatoric wherwuhthc teftimonicis couered, where 1 wilipeaketo 
thee. 7. And Aaron ihal burne ir.cenfc vpon it, fwectly fragrant , in the i 
; morning. W hen he shaldrcffe thelampes, he shal burne it: b.and when 
1 he shal place them at cuen,he shalburneincenfeeucrlaiting before the 
Lorcfrhroivzh vourcenerations. 9. You shal not offer vpon itincenfe of 
an other compoiiiion , nor oblation.and vicrime, neitner shal vou oft er 
Hbamcnts.-io. And Aaron shal pray vpon the homes tnerctoncea 
yeare.wkb the bloud of that which was offered for iinnc,& shai pacihe 
upon it in your Generations. It shal be moft Holtetothc Lord. u. And 
our Lord fpakc to Movfes,favmci;n/When thou shalt take the fumnie 
of the ciiiidren of lfracl according to their number, euene one ct them 1 
shal giue a price for tixeir foules to the Lord,& there shal be tk> fcourge j 
amone them , when they shal be -reckned. 1 ;. And this shal euerie one 
eiuethat paiTtth tothe naming , ^)halfe a ilele according to the mea- j.^That K?. 
lure of the temple. Aiicle hathtwentie {b) cboles. The halfepartof a d ob.Englifh. 
fide shal be &ftcredrothcLord. 14. He that is accounted in the number, JFotaficle or 
for twentic vcarcs and vrward , shal giue price. 15. The rich manshal wejun&uzric 

' v Obc"luij3. 
tannine*. 


not adds to haife a i:cle,& the poore ma shal diminish nothing.i6.And 
the money being recciucd , which was contributed ot the children ct 
Iirael , thou shah dcliuer vnto the \ks of the tabernacle of tcftimonic, 
thatit mcy be a monumet of them before the Lord,& he may be propi- 
tious to their foules.17.And our Lord fpake toMoylcs,faying:ib.Thou 
malt mskc alfo a lauer with his foot of braiTe , to wash in : and thou 
(halt fct it between the tabernac le of the teiiimonie and the Akar . 
' ~ " Gc; 1 And 


z ? 8 EXODV S, Ceremonies 

And water being put into it , 19. Aaron and his fonnes ftial waih thcrin 
thetr hands andfecte,*o. when they are going into the tabernacle of 
teftimonie > and when they are to come vnto the Altar, to offer on it in- 
cenfe to the Lord, z\ . left perhaps they die, it flial be an eucrlafting law 
co him,andtohis feed by fucceiIioir^2.And our Lord fpaketoMoyfes, 
Z^. faying : Take fpiecs , of principal and chofen myrrh Hue hundred fi- 
cles > and of cinnamon haife fo much, that i*, two hundred fittie ikies, 
of calamus in like manner two hundred fiftie,i *.and of caiia fiue hun- 
dred (kies after the weight of the Sandhiaric, of oile of oliues the mea- 
furehin : 25.andthoufhalt make the holie oile of vnction, an ointment , 
I compounded by the an of an vnguentarie,i6^ and therof thou (halt 
anoynt the tabernacle of teftimonie , and the arke of the teftament, 
2.7. and the table with the veflcl therof, the candlefticke,and the furni- 
ture therof, the Altars of iocenfe, *8*and of hoiocauft, and al the furni- 
ture that perteyneth to the feruice of them. 29. And thou fliak fan&ifie 
al, and they ftul be moft Holie : he that shal , touch them , shai be fan- 
&ifie& $0. Thou&halt aaoynt Aaron and his fonnes r and shalt fanftific 
them^thatthey may doe the function of pricfthood vnto me. 31. To the 
"children of luael alfo thou shalt fay : This oile of vn&ion shal be holie 
vnto me through your generations. $2. The flesh of man shai not be 
anoynted therewith > and you shai make none other after the compoll- 
tionof it , becaufe it is fan&ihed , and shal be holie vnto you. 53. What 
man foeuer shai compound fuch^and shal giue therof to a ftranger, shal 
beabandoncdout of his people. ^ And our Lord faid to Moy(es:Takc 
vnto thee fpkes^ftactee , and onycha , galbanum of fweet fauour , and 
the cleared frankincenfe , al shalbeofeaual weight: 35. andthou shalt 
make incenfe compounded by the worke of an vngucntarie , exactly 
tempered , and pure, and moft worthic of fan&ification. $6. And when 
thou haft beaten alintoverie fmaipouder , thou shalt fet of it before 
the tabernacle of teftimonie , in the place where I wil appeare to thec. 
_Moft Holie shal the incenfe be vnto you. 37. Such confetiion you shal 
^notmake vnto^your ownevfcs,bceaufe it is hoiie to the L0rd.3b.What 
man foeuer shal make the like, to enioy thefmel therof, shalprish out 
of his people. 


CHAP, 


Ceremonies. 


E X D V S. 


i& 



CHAP. XXXI. 

Befelttl And Otlub #t deputed bj **r lord to make the Uberndde , and the 
things belonging there'*, u. Tbe obferuttton of the fsbbdth day is *gmne 
commanitd.iS. And our Lord ieliueretir to Majfis twt ubUs muten with 
the finger of God. 

N d our Lord fpake to Moyfes, fay ing: r.Behold,I haue 
called by name Befciecl the fonne of Vri the fonne of 
Hur of the tribe of luda, 3. and I haue replenished him 
with the fpiritof God, with wifdome,& vntferftamfing, 

iTrt r . and knowledge ia al workc , 4, to deuifc whatibeircr 

may be artificially made of gold , and iiluer, and braite , j . of marble, 
and precious ftones , and diuerlitie of wood. 6. And I haue giuen him 
for his fellow Ooliab the fonne of Achifamech of the tribe of Dart. 
And in the hart of euerie skilful maa haue I put wifdomc : ihat mey 
may make al things which I haue commanded thee , 7. the tabernacle 
of couenant, and the arke of teltimonie,and the propitiatoric, that is 
ouer it , and al the veflel of the tabernacle , 8. and the table and the 
veflel therof, the candlefticke moft pure with the veflel therof , and 
the Altars of ineenfe, y.and of holocauft, and al their veflel , the lauer 
with his foot, 10. the holieveftementsin the minifterie for Aaron the 
Pricft, and for his fonncs, that they may execute their office, about the 
facred things : 11. the oile of vn&ion , and the ineenfe of fpices in the 
Sandruarie , al things which I haue commanded thee, lhal they make. 
iz. And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : 13. Speake to the children 
of Ifrael , and thou lhalt fay to them : Sec that you keep my fabbarhr 
becaufe it is a iigne between me and you in your generations:that you 
may knowthat I am the Lord , which fan&ifie you. 14. Keep you my 
fabbath : for it is holic vnto you : he that ihal pollute it , dying ihal die; 
he that ihal doe worke in it \ his foule ihal perifh out of the middes of 
his people. 15. Six dayes fnai you doe worke : in the feuenth day is the 
fabbath, the holie reft to the Lord. Euerie one that ihal doe any worke 
in this day.flial die.16.Let the children of Ifrael keep the Sabbath,and 
celebrate it in their generations. It is an cueriafting couenant 17. 
between me and the children of ifrael , and a iigne perpetual, for in fix 
dayes the Lord made heauen and earth , and in the feuenth he ceafed 
from worke. 18. And our Lord , when he had ended fuch fpeaches in 
mount Sinai ^aue vnto Moyfes two Hone tables ofteftimonie, written 
( a ) with the linger ot God. 


(a) Not by 
Moyfes j but 
by an Ange/,at 
Geds appoint- 
ment, (J ai.j, 
v. 19. 


G& i 


CHAP. 


z4° 


E X Q D V S. 


Idolatrie committed. 


(a) Aaron 
knew what 
Gods they 
went, to wit, 
fuch as they 
hadfeen wor- 
(hipped in 
>£gypt , and 
therforc he 
made them a 
molten calfe. 

C*;Exceflein 
play called 
foolish mirth, 
is the Jaugh. 
ter of gluco- 
nic, and mo- 
ther of Id o- 
latrie. S. Grrg 
i* H -c* j I. 

CO To the 
[ flioltcn calfe, 
yhichthcy 
frad made* 
{d) God 
faying, Safer 
«*, fignificth 
that he could 
behindred. S. 
HUrem, m Ion. 
*• 

X e) Not only 
Gods pronufe, 
but aifo his 
fcruants me- 
rits-are here 
propofed for 
procuring 
fliercie to the 
people See tht 



C H A P. XXXII. 

The people ( Alton confentmg ) makj & adore the image of a calfe. 7. Which 
God r wealing to Moyfes, 11. bepraietb our Lord> for Abraham , Ifaac , and 
lacobsfake ro fyare tht people , and per forme his promift. 14. VJherwtth 
Godis patifiedi. .u;; 1tt [Moyfes comming from the Mounts and feeing the 
calfe , and idolatrie , tbrowctbdownethe tables and breakjth them , 20. 
dtjlroyetb the idol, 21. blamctb Aaron, ij.uufeth mame Idolaters to be 
flaine^i.and agame prajethfor the people. 

N d the people fdeing that Moyfes made tariance ere he 
cam* downe from the mount , being affembled againft 
X Aaron, they fayd,: Arife, make vs (**} Gods, that may goe 
before vs : for what hath chanced to this Moyfes theman 
f that brought vs out of the Land of j£gypt, we know not. 
2. And Aaron fayd to them : Take the golden earlets from the eares of 
your wiues,and fonnes,and daughters, & bring them to me.?. And the 
people did that be had commanded , bringing the earlets to Aaron. 4 
Which when he had rcceiued , he formed them by founders worke,. 
and made of them " a molten calfe. And they fayd.: Thefe are thy Gods 
Ifrael, that-haue brought thee out of the land of j£gypi\ 5* Which 
when Aaron hadfeen, he builded an altar before it, and by a cryers 
voice proclaimed faying : Te morow is the folemnitie of the Lord, 6. 
And ryiing in the morning they offered holocauib, and pacifikc hofts 
and the people fate downe to eate,and to drinke, and they rofe vp (fc)to 
play.y.And our Lord fpake to Moyfes,faying;Goe ? get thee downe-.thy 
people, which thou halt brought out of the Land of <<£gypt , hath 
iinned.S/They haue quickly reuolted from the way that thou didft ihew 
them : and they haue made tothemfeluesamalten calfe , and haue 
adored, ai:d immolating hofts vnto (t ) it,hauefayd:Thefe are thy Gods 
. Ifrael,that haue brought thee out of the Land of ^Egypt. 9. And againe 
eurLord faid toMoyfes;] fee that this people is ftift*e-necked:io. (^dif- 
fer me, that my turie may be angrie againit them, & that I mav deftroy 
them,and I wil make thee iato a great nation.! i.But (f Moyfes befou^ht 
the Lord his God , faying ; Why Lord , is thy furic angrie againit thy 
people , whom thou haft brought forth of the Land of ./Egypt , in ereat 
power, and in a ftrong hand }u. Let not the ^Egyptians fay I bekech 
thee;He hath craftily brought them forth,that he might kii them in the 
mountaynes,anddeitroy them from thecarthiletthyne anger ccafe,and 
bepacihed vpon thewickednes of thy people. 15/' Remember Abra- 
ham, ifaac, and ifracl ( e )thy fcruants, to whom thou fwareit by thine 
ovvnc feif , faying : I wil multiplicyour feed as the itarres of heauen: 
and this whole land , whereof 1 haue fpoken, I wilgiue to yourfecd, 

and 


EXODVS. 


»4 l 


IdoUtric committed . 
& you shal poffelTc it alwaycs. 14. And our Lord was pacified fro doin* 
the cuii which he had fpoken againft his people. i s . And Moyfes retur- 
ned from the mount y cary ing the two tables of tcftimomc m his hand, 
written on both fides, 16. and made by the worke of God : the writing 
alfoof God was grauen in the tables. i 7 .AndIofue hearing the tumult 
of the people crying outlaid to Moyfes: The noyfc of battaile is heard 
in the campe. 18, Who anfwered : It is not the crie ot men encou- 
raging of fight , nor the shout of men compelling to fly ; but I doe 
hearcthe voice of lingers, iq. And when he approchedtothc campe, 
he faw the calfe , and the daunces : and being (0 very wrath , he 
threw the tables out of his hand , and brake them tl the foot ot the 
mount, to. And catching the calfe which theyhad made , he burnt it, 
& beat it into powder, which he ftrawed into water,and gauc thereof 
drinke tothe children of ifracl. 11. Anl he (aid to Aaron : What hath 
this people done to thee , that thou Ihouldcft bring vpon thern anhei- 
nous fmae?2,z.To whom he anfwered: Let not my Lord be offcnded;for 
thovi knowetl this people , that it is prone to euii ; l j. they faid to mer 
Make vs Gods, that may goe before vs : for vnto this fameMoyfes,that 
brought vs forth out of the Landof JEgypt, we know not what ischan- 
| ced.f4.T0 who I faid:Whichof youhatft gold?They tooke,& brought 
to m* : & I cait it into the firc,and (y)chis calfe came forth.* , JVfoyfes 
therfore feeing the people that they were made naked ( for Aaron had 
fpoilcd the for the ignominie of filth,& had fet them naked amongtheir 
enemies) 1*. & Handing in the gate of the cahipe, he faid : If any man 
be our Cords,let him ioyne to me. And there gathered vnto him al the 
fonnes of Leui: 1 7.to whom he faid:This faith the Lord God of Ifrael: 
Put euerie man his fword vpon his thigh : goe , and returne from gate 
to gate through the middes of the campe , and euerie man kil his bro- 
ther , and freind , and neighbour. 18. And (g ) the fonnes of Leui did 
according to the faying of Moyfes , and there were flaine in that 
day about three thoufand men. 29. And Moyfes faid : You haue 
confecratcd your hands this day to our Lord , euerie man in 
his . fonne & in his brother , that bleffing may be giuen to you. 
jo.And when the next day was come,Moyfes fpake to the people : You 
haue finned a verie great linne : I wil goe vp to our Lord , if by anic 
meanes I may be able to intreate him for your linfui fad. 3 1. And retur- 
ning to our Lord, he faid : Ibefeechthee , this people hath tinned a 
heinous iinne , and they haue made ro themfelues Gods of gold; cither 
forgiue them this trefpalTe^z.or if thou doe not,(b)ftrike me out of the 
i booke thatthouhaft written.};. To whom our Lord anfwcred:He that 
! hath finned to me, him wil I ftrike out of my booke: 54. but goe thou, 
\ and lead this people whither I haue told theeimyne Angel ihal goe 
[ before thee. And I in the day of rcuengc wil viiite this linne alfo of 
j theirs. 35 .Our Lord therfore fmotc the people for the fault concerning 

I the calfe,which Aaron had made. 

! " s ANNO- 


[•> Moyfes the 
meekeft man 
on earth ( Nu. 
i*. Jin Gods 
caufc was 
jmoftzclous 
;a°ainftfinnc. 
S>^*g.<f. 144, 

\(f)Aivoix 
|confefTedthc 
fault briefly, 
nor intending 
a friuolous 
cxcufe:for he 
could not 
thinke , but 
j Moyfes knev 
'the truth, S. 

Exod. 

(g ) Their j 
zeale vfed 
with autho- 
jritieand order 
is here rewar- 
ded : which 
j otherwife 
wanting, when 
j Simeon and 
Leui flew the 
Sichemitcs, 
was blamed 
by Iacob. 
G*».?4. o* 49. 
(fe;Moyfes not 
content with 
hisowne fal- 
uation, would 
rather perish 
with the peo- 
pfe, then they 
should al be 
deilroied : and 
therfore at his 
inftance God 
pardoned 
them. S. Hiero. 
Fp.ix.adGatid % 
trinIo n% u 
S.^aj. 5. 147- 
in Exod % 


M* 


EXOD VS. 


Moyfes prayeth 


This, people 

thought the 
calfe to he the 
true God; 


Tficy adored 
that^ which the 
image repre- 
sented. 


Caluin char- 
gethMoyfes 
with arro- 
gancic: 
Moyfes cha~ 
ritie concur 
red with Gods- 
preuidente, 

Godrtiewcth 
racrcic forthe 
Lmcrits of hi* 
fcruant*. 


Grace goeth 
before merits* 


ANNOTATIONS. 


CHAP. XXXIL 


4. iJmeUm calfe. ] Na other rcafon can be imagined r why the people fal- 
ling to Idolatrie , frquired the image of a calfc , rather then of anie other 
th jng , but for that they . thought, the blackc calfe with white (pots , called \Api* 
or Scraps i^hom they (*w tr\f • ^Egyptians eftccwed niQft of al their Gods, to 
be the chiefc, or onlie God. And thcrfore to this famous Idol they afcribed 
the benefit of their deliuerie frow bondage, fay ing.Thefe are tbpGeds^e Ifraei y tha$ 
ham* br—ght thee ent of tk* land ef \jk Efyp* So-thcy inent not to worship our Lorrf 3 the 
true God, in that inage, 4s Calumwotd<fhaueit,hut the very caitewbofe ima©e 
it was, for adoring immediately the catues image , and tmmolitmg hajh to-it( v. *.) 
they prorefted that to bethei^Goc^which the image rcprefented.This appcareta 
alfo Deut. jz.v, it.God thaJibegas thee then haft fer/aken: and: baft forgotten *u* Lotd 
ihycreateur. And Pfai. 10 f. v. 11. 'theyfergat God, which faueelthem. 

it. Meyfes be/ought. ] Albeit Moyfeswith moft humble fubmiffion prayed for 
the people, which God fo accepted, that he was therby pacified (v, 14. ) yetCaL- 
uifl here condetnnethhim of arrogancie, arui pride , as though he imperiously 
grefcribed law toG/od,fpoyling him of hisiuftice. MuchothcFwifeS., Hi$rom< 
(£fifl* i 1. *d.Gandem. ) comfepnding his fe^uent charitie , doubteth sot to fay : Oti 
pvtemiamftru* fYtcttmftiitBmnu I he jetnants prayers htndredGods ^fW«r»becaiife God 
himfelf fay mg, ftxfftr iw, that myfitrie ma% be angrie agamfithtnt^andtiyat I may defhey* 
th*m+ fhcxteth his diuiae prouidence to be fuch , as he might be fiaied from deing that 
vehtch he threatmteif 

13. Remember Abraham* ] ft muck troubled Caluin , that for obtaining pardon 
for the people,, the Patriarchs arc mentioned , for \» hofe fake and merits, menrie 
and* prote&ion was promifedby God( Gen. 1*, xi. %6. ) prophecied by Iacob 
( Gen. 4S. ) performed here , and in manic other places* And it is a vaine euaficr* 
to.fiqr..: God (hewed hi&mer«ie for his pro naife fake only ; for he promffed the 
fame tor. their merits^ a* appMcarethiathe places alleaged: Though al merits pro- 
ceed from Gods grace , firftgiucnwixhoucm«riu> i, tor. <* v.7. ^^>0vo, 
& lib, arba.6+ 


S. Aug. 

«. 18. *. 
7. ciuit. 

In/in. 


Tnhnnc 
1 locum* 


S t Attg) 

?• "49. 

t» xo<L 
S.Chryfi 
he. 4 2 in 
Gen. 

Tkied. 


CHAl J . XXXIII. 


Moyfes prayctb 


E X O D V S. 


*4? 



CHAP. XXXIII. 

Gods wrath being mitigated by Mojfcs , the feoplemourne for their Jinnc.j. 
Myfesptuhcth the tabernacle without the campe , and thcrin conutrfetb 
familiarly mth God, i8. it firing to fee his gUrie. 

N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : Goe, get thee 
vp from this place , thou and thy people which thou halt 
brought out of the Land of -£gypt, into the land wherot 
I fware to Abraham > Ifaac , andlacob , faying ; To thy 
feed I wil giue it : i. and- 1 wil fend an Angel thy pre- 
cufor , that I may call out the Chananeite , and Amorrheite , and He- 
theite , and Pherezeite, and Heueice , and lebufeite, j. and thou maieft 
enter into the land that fioweth with milkeand honey : for (a) I wil not 
goe vp with thee,becaufe thou art a ftiffe-necked people : left perhaps 
I deftroie thee in the way. 4. And the people hearing this veric il 
faying, mourned : and no man put on his ornaments after the cuftomc. 
5 .And our Lordfayd to Moyfcs:Speake to the children of ifrael: Thou 
artaftrtfe-neckedpeople,onceI liialgoevpin themiddesof thee > and 
fhal deftroy thee. Now prefently lay away thy ornaments , that I may 
know what to doe vnto thee. 6. Therfore the children of Ifrael layd 
away their ornaments from mount HoreK 

7. Moyfes alfo taking the tabernacle , pitched it without the campe 
a farre off y and called the name thereof, The Tabernacle ei couenant. 
And al the people , that had ante queftion, went forth tothcTaber- 
nacle of coucnant, w ichout the campc8» And when Moyfes went forth 
to the tabernacle, ai the people rofe vp, and eueric one flood in the dorc 
of his pauilion , and they beheld the backe of Moyfes, til he entred into 
the tabcraacle. 9, And when he was entred into the Tabernacle oCctf** 
uenant , the piller of the cloud, came downe , and flood at the doore , &- 
he fpake with Moyfes, 10. althey beholding that the piller of the cloud 
flood at the doore of the Tabernacle. And they flood , & adored at the 
dcores of their tabernacles. 11. And our Lord fpake vnto Moyfes face ta 
face , as a man is wont to fpeake to his freind. And when he returned 
into the campe ,his minifter Iofuethe fonne of Nun ,tr yong man , de- 
parted not fro the Tabernacle, n. And Moyfes faid to our Lord : Thou 
commandeft me to lead forth this people, & docft notfliew me whom 
thou wilt fend with me , efpecially wheras thou haft faid : I know thee 
by name, and thou haft found grace in my fight. 13. If therfore I hauc 
found grace in thy tight , ihew me thy face , that 1 may know thee , and 
may find grace before thine eyes , looke vpon thy people this nation. 
T 4. And our Lord faid : My face fhal goe before thee, & I wil giue thee 


a) God vould 
not in this paf» 
fage worke 
fueh miracles, 
as he chd,brin- 
gittgthe forth- 
of AEgypt. So 
it is a. commi* 
nation becaufc ; 
they were ftub- 
borne and ftif- 
necked* 


Hh 


reft. 


'(b) Thcvifioa 
of Godinglo- 
ric is dgwd. 
(c)Godby his 
pace maketh 
nis feruants to 
cal vpon his 
name. S ^ug. 

\i) None in 
th> life can 
ifee God as 
Saints doe in 
glorie. i.Iean. 
h 

(t) Moyfes faw 
, more glorious 
workes and 
tffe&sofGod, 
the other Pro- 
phets, yet aot 
his fubftance 
■anddiuinc na- 
ture, Theederet 
+ 6&>iuExod.$ 
Hitr.de verb. 
Ifcvidi Oem. 
S. Chryfifl, he. 
4. de ince, 
Deinatmra* 


(a) Thefirft 
tables being 
broken, yet 
•thers are 
made : {o 
though the 
Hrft $race gi- 
ucn in Bap- 
tifme be loft, 
yet there re- 
maineth pa- 
aancc , as the 
fecond table 
-of faf tie after 
fhipwrakc. 
S. Were. Epif. 
ad Demariad. 


L 44 


E^ODVS, 


The law written 

reft. 15, And Moyfes fayd : If thy fel fe doeft not goe before, bring vs not 
out of this place. \6. For whereby thai we be able to know I asd thy 
pcop e, that we haue found graee in thy fight, vnles thou waike with vs 
that wc may be glorified of al peoples,thatdwel vpon the earth? 17. And 
©ur Lordfaid to Moyfes : This word alfo , which thou hail fpoken, wil 
I doerfor thou haft found grace before me, and thy felfe I haue knowen 
by name. 18. Whofaid ; Shew nne thy glorie. 19. He anfvvered ; I wil 
fliew thee (b) al good, and (t) vvii cal in the name of the Lord before 
thee : and I wil haue mercie on whom I wil , and I wil be merciful to 
whom it tfulpleafe me, 20. Andagaine he fay d : Thou canft not fee my 
face : (d) for man fhal not fee me,& Hue. 21. And againe : Behold, quoth 
he , therfc is a place with me , and thou llialt ftand vpon the rockc. 22. 
And when my glorie fhal pafle , I wil fet thee in a hole of the rocke* & 
proted thee with my right hand , vatii I palTe : z s . and I wil take away 
ray band, acd thou Ikai fee ( e ) my backe-parts : but my face thou canit 
not fee. 


C HA P. XXXIIII. 

Mojfes goetb ogam into Mount Swat , mth new tables , fraying for the peg. 
fie : 10. to whom God promifethtogiuepojfefionoftheLand. 12. Prohibited 
alaffoctatten with the Gtnttlts , for feare of idoUtrte, 18. gmetb precepts 
MUrmng the fir ft. borne, the Sabbath , and other feap. 28. After fourtte 
dajfesfafi , Moj s es retumetbto the people mth the commandtmtnts, and his 
face appearing horned , he couereth tc whenfeeucr he$u{etb to the people. 

ND after this he faid:(u) Cut thee two tables of ftone 
like vnta-the former, and I wil write vpon them the 
words, which the tables had which thou haft broken. 
2.Be readie in the morning,that thou maieft forthwith 
goc vp into the mount Sinai, and thou llialt ftand with 
me vpon the top of the mount. 3. Let no man^oe vp 
with thee, neither let anie man be feen throughout the whole mount: 
the oxen alfo and the fheep let them not feedouer-againft. 4 He cut 
out therforc two tables of ftone , fuch as had been betorc :" and rifin? 
very early he went vp into mount Sinai , as our Lord had commanded 
hmi , carying with him the tables, s . And when our Lord was defen- 
ded in a cloud , Moyfes flood with him , calling vpon the name of our 
Lord. 6. Who parting before-him faid ; * Dominatour Lord God, mcr- 
cifiil and clement , patient and of much compaffien , and 'true 
7. which keepeft mercie, vnto thoufands : which takeft away 
miquitie , and wicked facts , and finnes , and no man of him- 
ielte is innocent before thee. Which doeft render the iniquitie of 
the fathers to the children, and to the nephewes vnto the third and 

—____ _____ fourth 



chief 
WuUr, 


for the people. 


E X O D V S. 


245 


fourth generation, 8. And xMovfes making haft, bowed flat vnto the 
earth, & adoring. 9 he faid : If I haue found grace in thy fight, o Lord, 
I befcech thee that thou wilt goe withv? ( tor it is a ftiffe-necked peo- 
ple ) and take away ear iniauities 2c linnes,& poflcfle vs. re. Our Lord 
anfwered : (b) I wil make acouenant in the light of al , I vvil doe iignes 
that were neuer feen voon the earth, nor in anie nations : that this peopiC 
may fee,in the rniddes'of who thou art, the terrible worke of the Lord, 
which I w.il doe. 1 j.Obferucal things which this day I command thee: 
I my ftlf wil call out before thy face the Amorrheite,& Chananeite, & 
Hetheite , the Pherczcitc alfo, and Heuehe , and Iebufeite. 12. Beware 
thou neuer ioyne ami-tie with the inhabitants of that land, which may 
be thy ruine : 1$. but deftroy their altars, breake their ftatues , and cut 
downe their groues;[4.adorenot a ftrange God. The Lord his name is 
IcloufejGodisanemulatourj^.Enter notraffick with the men ofthofe 
regrons:Ieft.when they haue fornicated with their Gods, & haue adored 
their idols/omc macalthee to eate of the things immolated. id.Neahcr 
ihalt thou take a wife for thy fonnes of their daughtcrs:left after them- 
felucshaue fornicated they make thy fonnes alfoto fornicate with their 
Gods. 7. Molten Gods thoushalt not make to thee. 18. Thou /halt 
keep the folcmnitie of the azymes.Seuen dayes ihalt thou eate jizymes 
as I iuuc commanded thee, in the time of the month of new corner 
tor in the month ot ipringtime thoudidft goe otitof ^gypt, 19. Alof 
the male kind , that openeth the matrice, ihal be mine. Of al beafts, as 
wcl oxen as of iheep , it lhal be mine. 20. The hrft-borne of analTe 
thou limit redecrne with a iheep :but if thou wilt not giue a price for 
it , it ihal be ilaine. The hrft-borne of thy fonnes thou ihalt redeemer 
neither flialtthou appeare emptiein my light, a t . Six dayes flialtthou 
worke, thcfeucnthitay thou ihalt ceafe to eare & reape.22. Thefolem- 
aiticofvvcckcs thou (halt make to thee, in the firft fruits of corneof thy 
wheateharueit , and the folemnitie , when the time of the yeare retur- 
neth thar aithingsare laid vp.. 25-Three tymes of the yeare al thy male 
lhal appeare in the light of the omnipotent Lord God of lira el. 24. For 
when 1 lhal haue taken away the nations from thy face , and ihal haue 
dilated thy borders, no man ihal lie in wayte againft thy land , when 
thou doeft goe vp , and appeare in the light of the Lord thy God thrice 
in a yeare -u .Thou ihalt not immolate the bloud of my holte vpon lea- 
uen : neither ihal there remaine in the morning of the victime of die fo- 
lemnitie of the Phafe.26. The firft of the fruits of thy ground thou lhalt 
offer in the houfe of the Lord thy God. Thou ibait not boile a kid in 
the milke of his damme. 27. And our Lord laid to Moyfes : write thee 
thefe words ,:n which 1 haue made a coucnant both with theeand with 
Ifr.ad.2* .Therfore he was there with our Lordfourtie dayes & four.tie 
lights : he did not eate bread,and he drunke no water, & (c).he wrote 
in the tables the wordes of the coucnant (d) ten. 29. And when Moyies 
car^e downe from the mount Sinai v he held the two tables ot leitimo- 


Ct)Notwitk* 
ftandinghis 
fcrjKF com- 
mination thap, 
3|. v. 3. God 
herepromifcth 
nevbenciitt. 


Hh 


iiie 


;'c)God by an 
Angel not 
Moyfes. fufra 
s*. 1. & Oiut. 

TO. V. 1. & 4. 

(dj How foeuer 
the command- 
ments are <Ji- 
uided in both 
tab-lcs^hereit 
is certaine 3 
that there be 
^o inure nor- 
jfever then ten- 
l.nal. 
l 


%4f6 


E X O D V S. 


in fecond tables' 


nie , and he knew not that his face was (e) horned by the conucrfation 
of thetalke ofour Lord.jo. And Aaron& the children of Ifrael feeing 
the face ofMoyfes horned, they were afraid to come neer. 31. And 
being called of him , they returned as wcl Aaron as the Princes ok 
the Synagogue. And af:ei that he fpake to them, $z. al the children of 
Ifrici alio came to him : whom he commanded al things that he had 
heard of our Lord in mount Sinai •$ j .And hauing ended his taike,he put 
'(/)■ a veile vpon his face. $ 4* Which going in to our Lord.and fpeaking 
with him,he tookc away vntil he went forth,and then he fpake to the 
children of ifrael al things that had been commanded him, whofaw 
that the face of Moyfes comming forth was horned, but he coucred his 
face againe, if at anie time he fpake to them. 


(«) So his face 

appeared to 

the beholders, 

byTeafonof 

the glittering; 

beatnes of his 

coimrc^nce 

(hiningglo* 

rioufly , after 

hkconuerfa-. 

tion with God 

fourtie dayes; 

which fignifi. 

eththiimmk 

mvrt tb*t which 4&iJah(inol ctevnitic)ii in gUrie.x Cor.j. (/; The fame vcilef faith S.PaulJrcmay- 

neth vpon the hart ef the Ieves , that they can-not fee Chr ift, til by his fpecial grace they fha[ 

be illuminated: *• &*•$• The like is vpon the hart of Hcretikcs chat can noc fee the Churchy 

5 9 sing. Im Pfd t 30. con. i. 


(*) After the 
falofthe peo- 
ple to Idola- 
trie,their pu- 
nishraent,and 
repentance, 
their recon- 
ciliation to 
Ged , and new 
tablet of the 
command- 
ments made 
and written, 
Moyfes repca-' 
teth the for- 
mer precept 
of keeping the 

I Sabbath , and 
prouideth al 
neceflaries to* 
the making of 
theTaberna- 
c!e,wherto the 
Princes and 
people nioft 
promptly and 
liberally con- 
trib*ue.S.Aȣ. 



CHAP. XXXV. 

The pecepe of the Sabbath is yet renewed.^, firflftuits , and other guifts are 
required.and dmlj offered, for the making of the tdbernacle and other things 
therto belonging , vrhub are here recited. 30. Be ft led and Ooliab are 
^pointed mtknenfor tbisf*rfofe m 


SL H E R F O R E 00 al the multitude of the children of Ifrael 
** being gathered together , he faid to them : Thefe are the 
things which our Lordhath commanded to be done.a. Six 
dayes you lhal doe worke:the feuenth day shaibeholie 
vnta you, the fabbath , and reft of our Lord : he that shal doe anie 
workcin it,fhal be ilaine. 3. You {hai not kindle fire in al your habita- 
tions on the fab bath day. 4. And Moyfes faid to al the afTemblie of the 
children of Ifrael: This is the word that our Lordhath commanded, 
faying:5*Separate with you firft fruits to the Lord, Let euerie one that 
is willing & hath areadie hart,ofFer them to the I ord: gold and llluer, 
andbraflfe , 6. hyacinth and purple,and fcarlet twice died,and iilke,the 
haircof goats^. andrammes skinncs diedred,andianthinshinnes,the 
wood fetim ,8. and oiie to mainteine lights , and to make ointment, 
and moft fweet incenfe, 9. Onyx ftones , and pretious ftones, for the 
adorning of the Ephod and the Rationale. 10. Whofoeuer of you 
is wife , let him come , and make that which our Lord hath comman- 
ded: U.to wit, the Tabernacle,and the roofe therof, and the couer, the 
rings ,and the bordeworke with the barres,the pinnes &: the feet: n.the 


Ceremonies. 


EXODVS. 


HT 


Arkeandthe ftaues , the propitiatorie, andtheveile, that is drawen 
before it: Ij.the Table with the barres and the ve{Tel,and the toaues of 
proportion : 14. the Candlefticke to bearc vp the lights , the veflel 
therof and the lamps , and the oile to the nouriihing of fires : i y . the 
Altar of incenfe ,and the barres,and the oile of vnction and the incenfe 
of fpices : the Hanging at the doore of the tabernacle: 16 . the Altar of 
holocauft , and his grate of brafle , with the barres and veiTel therof; 
the Lauer and his feet ; 17. the Curtines of the court with the pillers 
and the feet , the hanging in the doores of the entrie , 18. the pinnes of 
the tabernacle and of the court with their litle cordes : 19. the Veft- 
mentes , that are to be vfedin the minifterie of the fan&uarie , the 
vefture of Aaron the high-Pricft,and of his fonnes, to doe the fun&ion 
of Pricfthood vnto me, ao. And ai the multitude of the children, of 
Ifraei going forth from the fight of Moyfcs ,21. offered firft fruits to 
pur Lord with a moft prompt and deuout mind, to make the worke of 
the tabernacle of the teltimonie. Whatfoeuer was neceffarie to the 
fcruice therof and to the holie veitments, 22. both men and women 
did giuc, tablctr'and earlets , rings and bracelets : euerie veflel of gold 
was feparated for the donaries of our Lord. 25. If anic man had 
hyacinth, and purple, and fcariet twice died red, and ianthin skinnes, 
24. metal of iiluer and braffe , they offered to our Lord, and the wood 
fetim for diuers wfes. i^. But the skilful women alfo gaue fuch things as 
they had fponne, hyacinth, purple, and fcariet, and lilke,26.andgoates 
haire , giuing al of their owne accord. 27. But the Princes offered onyx 
ftones,and pretious ftones , for the Ephod and the Rationale , 28* and 
fpices and oile to maintaine the lights , and for the preparing of 
ointment , and to make the incenfe of moft fweet fauour. 29. Al men 
and women with deuout mind offered donaries ,that the workes might 
be made which our Lord had commanded by the hand ofMoyfes, Al 
the children of Ifraei did dedicate voluntarie things to our Lord. 

30. And Moyfes faid to the children of Ifraei : Behold , our Lord 
hath ( b ) called by name Bcfcleel the fonne of Vri the fonne of Hur of 
the tribe of Iuda.31. And hath filled him with thefpirit of God , with 
wifdome and intelligence, and fcience and ai learning, ji.todeui/c 
and to make worke in gold andliiuer, and brafle, $3. and in grauing 
ftones,and in carpenters worke. Whatfoeuer can bedeuifed artificially, 
34. he hath giuen in his hart : Ooliab alfo the fonne of Achifamechof 
the tribe of Dam^.bothhath he inftru&ed with wifedome , to make 
the workes of a carpenter, itapelter , an embroderer of hyacinth and 
purple, and fcariet twice died,and lilke, and to weaueal things, and to 
inuenc al new things. 


( b ) As matter 
alone is not 
fufficicntfor 
a building 
without arti- 
ficers^© whom 
God *iueth 
fpecialskihfa 
for expoun- 
ding; holic 
Scripture God 
giueth parti- 
cular know- 
ledge xoVaftort 
and Doffors, *• 
thttonfumm*- 
mn §f saims, t* 
tktwrkttfthe 
\mmtfterit,to the 
\crifjrwg oftht 
bodtt if thrift 
(the Church; 
Efh€f. 4 . 


Hh 


CHAP. 


(*) As the 
people aboun- 
ded in deuo- 
tion,. fo the 
workmen of 
tnodeftic and 
religiow would 
haue no more 
r thc neceflaric. 


ttf 


EXODVS. 


Ceremonies. 



I 


C H A P. XXXVI. 

Storehinglgiutnthen was needful. 6, Myfesmadeto be proclaimed thtt m 
mne'shauUbe offered. ».S» the curtines,! ^rings, i&.bmtyes y i 9 . the. tower, 
zo.b»rdts t zJ.barres t ^.d ve'Ue^6.ptllers y and a banging art made readie. 

E s e liu. therfore, and Ooliab^ndeueri* 
wife man, to whom our Lordgaue wifedome 
:?.ndvnderftanding, to know how to worke 
artifi c ially,made the thingsthat are ncceffarie 
torthe vfes of the Sanctoarie,and which otir 
Lord did commands .And when Moyfes had 
called, them , and eucrie cunning man, to 
whom bur. Lord had giuen wifedome ■ and 
uch as of their owne accord had offered the- 
felues to the making of f hc worke, j.hedcliucredal the donaries of 
the children of Ifrael vnto chem. Who being earncft about the worke 
the people daily in the morning did offer their vowes. 4. Whereupon 
(*)the arftificers being conftrained to come, «,faidto Moyfes : The 
people offercthmore then is neceflarieu5.Moyfes thertbre commanded 
proclamation- to be made by the crier* voice : Let neither man nor 
woman offer anie more in the worke of the Sanchiarie. And fo they 
ceafed from offering guifts, y.becaufe the things that were offered did 
fufficeand wereouer-mucb.8. And althe wife barred men, to accom- 
plifii the worke of the t-abernacle , made ten curtrnes of twitted iilkc 
and hyacinth , and purple, and fcarlet twice died r with varied worke' 
andtheartofembroderrng:o. of which one had in length twentie 
eight cubits , and in bredth foure : there was one meafure of al the 
curtines.10; And he ioyned Hue curtines^ one toaa other, and the other 
hue he coupled to themfelues one with an other, n. He made alfb 
loupes of hyacinth in the edge of one curtine on either fide , and in the 
edge of the other curtine in like manner , 12. that the loupes mi»ht 
meet one againft an other , and might be ioyned each with other** j 
Whereupon alfo he didcaft fifrie rings of gold , that might catch'the* 1 
loupes of the eurtincs^and might be made one tabernacle. 1 4 . He n>ade I 
alfo clcuen curtines of goatcs haire to couer the roote of the tabernacle. : 
15. one curtine in length had thirtie cubits, & in bredth foure cubits : aL j 
the curtines were of one meafure : 16. of which Hue he ioyned apart, & ' 
the other fix apart. 17. And he made fiftie loupes in the ed*e of one 
curtine , and hftie in the edge of an other curtine , that they 
might be ioyned one to an other. 18. And hftie buckles of 
braffc wherwith the roofe might be knit together „ that of 
al the curtines there might be made one couerintr. 19. H e made 

alfo 


Ceremonies* E X O D Y S. 149 

alfo a couer for the tabernacle of rammes skinnes died red : & an other 
couer ouerthat of ianthin skinnes. 20. He made alfo the bords of the ta- 
bernacle of the woodfetim ftanding.21. The length of onebord was ten 
cubits : and the bredth contained one cubitc & an halfe. 22. There were 
two mortefes throughout euerie bord , that one might be ioyned to the 
other. So made he inalthe bords of the tabernacle. 2$. Of the which 
twentie were at the fouth fide agairift the fouth , 24. with fourtie feet 
offiluer. Two feete were put vnder one borde on either lide of the 
corners , where the mortefes of the fides end in the corners. 25. At that 
fide alfo of the tabernacle , that looked toward the north , he made 
twentie bords , 16. with fourty feete of filuer , two feet for euery bord. 
27. Butagainfttheweft,to wit, at that fide of the tabernacle , which 
looketh to the fea, he made fix bords, 28. and two other at each corner 
of the tabernacle behind : 29. which werealfo ioyned fro beneath vnto 
the top, & they grew together into one connexion. So he made on either 
fide at the corners: 50. that there were in al eight bords , and had fix- 
reen feet of filuer, to wit, two feet vnder euerie bord. ji.He made alfo 
barres of the wood fetim, fiuc to hold together the bords of one fide of 
the tabernacle, $2.and iiue other to ioyne together the bords of the other 
fide : and befides thefe,fiue other barres at the weft fide of the taberna- 
cle againft thsfea. 33. He made alfo an other barre, that might come by 
the middes of the bords from cortier vnto corner. $4. And the bord- 
worke it-felfe he plated with gold. And their tings he made of gold, 
through which the barres might be drawen : the which alfo themfel- 
ues he couered with plates of gold. $5. He made alfo a veile of hiacinth, 
and purple , fcarlct, and twifted (ilke, with embrodered worke,varied 
anddiftinguiihed : j 6. and foure pillers of the wood fetim, which with 
their heads he plated with gold, calling their feet of filuer. 3 7. He made 
alfo a hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of hyacinth , purple, fcar- 
let,and twifted filke , with the worke of an embrodercr : 38. and fiue 
pillers with their heads,which he couered with gold, and their feet he 
didcaftofbralTe. 


CHAP. XXXVII. 

J Rtfclttl makjth the Arke. 6. the Propitiatorie, with Cberubims, lo.the Tdle> 
\ with vtfftl belonging thertoaj-the Candlejiickj with bowles and branches: 
J 2 j .fetun Lmpes mtbfnuffcrs 9 t$jbe Altar ofincenfe % z$.*nd wmfvundeth 

| tiuincenfe. 
i 

Nd Befeleel made alfo the arke of the wood fetim, hauing two 
cubits & an halfe in length, and a cubite an and halfe in bredth, 
_ ihe hight alfo was of one cubite and an halfe : and he plated it 

with the pureft gold within & without. 2. And he made to it a crowne 
of gold round about , 3. calling foure rings of gold at the foure corners 

thereot: 



(*) The Che 
rub ins coue*- 
ringalvpoQ 
and within the 
arke fignifie 
(fai:hS.Gre- 
gorie Nvflen; 
that the Scrip- 
tures haue a 
higher fenfe 
then the lite- 
ral, it vkm 
M§yf t $t pofi 


ISO 


E X O D ■ V S. 


Ceremonies* 


thereof : two rings in the one fide, and two in the other. 4. Barres aifo 
he made of the wood fetim v which he plated with gold , 5. and which 
he put intorthe rings <> that were at the (ides of the arke to carie it. 6. He 
made alfo the Propittatorie^hat is, the Oracle, of the pureft gold, two 
' cubits & an halfc in length T and a cubite & an halfc in bredth. 7. Two 
Chcrubins alfo of beaten gold , which he fet on either fide of the Pro- 
pitiatorie : 8. One Cherub in the toppc of one fide , and the other Che- 
rub in the top of the other fide ; two. Cherubms in each toppe of the 
Propkiatorie, 9, fpreading their wings> and (a) couering the Propitia- 
torie , and looking one toward the other and toward it. 10. He made 
alfo the table of the wood fetim in length two cubits y and in bredth: 
one cubite, which had in hight acubrtc and an halfe* n.Aadhedid 
compafle it with the foeft gold,, and he made to it a golden ledge round 
about, ix. and to the ledge it-felfe a golden crownc enterpoliilied of 
foure fingers, & vpon the fame an other golden crowne. 1 3+ And he call 
foure rings of goid^whichhe put in the foure corners at euene fbote o£ 
the table 14, agarnft the crowne:& he put the barres into them,that the 
table might be caried. 1 , . The barres alfo themfclucs. he made ofthc 
wood fetim > and compafled them with gold. :6. And the vefleLfbr the 
diuers vies of the table, fawcers, phials , and goblets,& cenfars^of pure 
gold, wherin the libametcs are to be offered. 17. He made alfo the can- 
dlefticke beate of the fineft gold.From the shaft wherof the branches^ 
cups,& boules & lilierdidproceed:i8jfixonbothfides,three branches. 
on one fide,&three on the other: ip.three cups in miner of a nut on eue- 
rie branch,axid boules withal and lilies , and three cups of the fafiiion 
pf a nut in an other branch >and boules withal and lilies. The worke of 
the fix braches,that proceeded from the fhatt of the cadleftickc,equaL 
zo.And in the lhaft it-felfc were foure cups patter the manner of a nut,, 
and boules withal at euerie one and lilies: 11 ... and boules vndcr twa 
branches in three places,which together make fix branches proceeding 
from one flnfi* 22.Both the boules therfore , & the branches were out 
of it* al beaten of the pureft gold. 2 3, He made alfo the feuen lamps 
with their fnuifers , and the veflel > where the fnutfings ftiould be put 
out^of moft pure gold.24.The candleftickc withal the veflel therof did 
weigh a talent of gold. 25. He made alfo the altar of incenfe of the 
wood fetim ^uing a cubite euerie way foure fquare,and in hight two: 
from the corners wherof the homes did proceed. 2 6. And he plated it 
with the pureft gold , with the grate and the walles and the homes. 2 7. 
And he made to it a cro wne of gold round about, and two golden rings. 
vnder the crownc at either fide , that the barres may be put into them^ 
and the alt arm ay be caried. 28. And the barres themftiueshe made 
alfo of the wood fetim, and couersd them with plates of gold. 29. He 
compounded alfo oilefor the ointment of fan&ihcation, and incenfe of 
the pureft ipices with the worke of a pigmentarie. 

CHAP. 


Ceremonies* 


E X O D V S. 


*J* 



CHAP. XXXVIIfc 

ihefime BcfcUcl makjth tbt Altar ofH9loc*ufte. 8. the brtfen lauer, 9, tht 
court mtb pttitrs and hangings, ti. The gutfts tbatTVete offered 4it ri- 
oted. 


E made alfo the Altar of Holocaufte of the wood 
fetim , fiue cubits foure fquare, and three in hight : 
i. the homes wherof did proceed from the corners, 
and he couered it with plates of brafle. 3. And for 
the vk$ thcrof he prepared of brafle diuers veflels , 
cauldrons, tongs, fleih-hooks, pot-hooks, and lire- 

_ pannes. 4* And the grate thcrof in manner of a net 

he made of brafle , and vnder it in the middes of the altar an hearth, 
5. oftincr foure rings at as manie tops of the net , to put in barrcs to 
carie it : 6. the which themfelucs alfo he made of the wood fetim , 
and couered them with plates of brafle : 7. and he drew them through 
the rhvs , that flood out in the fides of the altar. And the altar it-felfe 
was not maffic , but holow of bords , and within emptie 8. He made 
alfo the lauer of brafle , with the foote therof , ofwomens glafles, 
(a) that watched in the doore of the tabernacle. 9. He made alfo the 
court , in the fouth iide wherof were hangings of twifted Hike, of an 
hundred cubits , 10. twentie pillers of brafle with their feete , the 
heads of the pillers , and the whole grauing of the worke , of iiluer. 
ii. In like manner at the north iidethe hangings , pillers , and feete & 
the heads of the pillers were of the fame meafurc and werke & metal. 
12. But on thatiidc that looketh to the weft , there were hangings of 
fiitic cubits, ten brafen pillers with their feete, and the heads of the pil- 
lers, and al the grauing of the worke 3 ofiiluer. 13. Moreouer againft 
the eaft he prepared hagings of fiftie cubits : 14. of the which , cneiide 
contcyned fifteen cubits of three pillers , with their feete : 15 . & on the 
other lide ( becaufe between both he made the entrie of the tabernacle) 
there were hangings equally of fifteen cubits ,& three pillers, & feete as. 
manic.16.Al the hangings of the court were wouenot twifted hike. 17.. 
The feete of the pillers were of brafle , & their heads with al their gra- 
uings ofiiluer : but the pillers alfo of the court themfeiues he plated 
with iilucr. 18. And in the entrie therof he made with embrodered 
worke a hanging of hyacinth , purple , fcariet , 3nd twifted iilke , that 
had twentie cubits in length , but the hight was fiue cubits^ccordingto 
the meafure which ai the hangings of the court had . 1 9. And the pillers 
in the entrie were foure with feete of brafle, and their heads and gra- 


(*) Thefe wo- 
men watched 
there for dc- 
uotion, and it 
feemeth the 
fame cuftome 
continued til 
ChriiU time. 
For Annathc 
widow obfer- 
ued this flate 
of life. Lm. z 9 


1 i 


tan 


g s 


M* 


EXODYS, 


Ceremonies* 


uings of filuer. to, Thepinncsalfo of the tabernacle and of the court 
round about he made of brafle. 1 i. Thefc are the inftruments of the 
tabernacle of teftimonie, which were numbred according to the pre- 
cept of Moyles, in tjie ceremonies otthe Leuitcs by the hand of Itha- 
marthefonne of Aaron the Prieft: u. whichBefeleeltllefbnneofVri, 
the {bnne of Hur r of the tribe of Iuda had accompluhed , as our Lord 
commanded by Moyfes , z?. hauing ioyned to himfelfe for his com- 
panion Ooliabthefonneof Achifamechof the tribe of Dan: who was 
hhnfelf alfo an egregious artificer in wood , and a tapifter , and embro- 
derer of hyacinth ,~ purple, fcarlet, and filke. 24. Alihe gold that was 
fpent in the worke of the San&aarie , and that was offered in do- 
naries , was nine and twentie talentes , and feuen hundred thirtie iicles 
accordingtothemeafureoftheSanfluarie. i*>. And it was offered of 
them that pafled to the number , from twentie yeares and vpward ,.of 
ux hundred three thoufand, 8c fiue hundred fiftie able men to beare ar- 
mies. r<5- There were moreouer an hundred talents of filuer , wherof 
were caft the feete of the Sanihiarie , and of the entrie where the veiie 
hangeth. 27. An hundred feete were made of an hundred talents , one 
talent being accounted for eucrie foot. 18. And of the thoufand feuen 
hundred, and feuentie fiue he made the heads of the pillers , which 
themfelues he alfo plated with filuer. % 9 . Of brafle alfo there were of- 
fered feuentie two thoufand talents , andfoure hundred iicles beiides, 
jo. of the which were call the feete in the entrie of the tabernacle of 
teftimonie, and the altar of brafle with the grate therof , and al the 
veflels, that pertayne to the vfe therof , ji. and the feete of the court 
as wel in the circuite as in the entrie therof,and the pinnes of the taber- 
nacle and of the court round about* 


CHAP, XXXIX. 

Al the ornaments 0/ Aaron and htsfonnes an made. 31. and the whole workj 
$f tbt Tabernacle is fttfiud. 

ORE O ■ V E R of hyacinth and purple , fcarlet and 
filke he made theveftures , that Aaron fliould weare 
when he miniftred in the holie places , as our Lord 
commanded Moyfes. 2. He made thertore an Ephod 
of gold , hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twice died, 
and twiftcd filke, 3. with embrodered worke , and 
he did cutthinne plates of gold, and drew them fmal into threeds, that 
they might be twiftcd with the woufe the former colours , 4. and two 
edges coupled one to the other in the top on either fide , 5. and 

a bawdrike 



Ccrcmonie5. 


E X O D V S. 


*53 


a bawdrikc of the fame colours , as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. 
6. He prepared alfo two Onyx ftoncs, fait Cu and ciofed in gold,& gra- 
uen by the artofalapidaric , with the names ot the children of Ifrael: 
j. 2c he fet them in the iides of the Ephod for a monimet of the children 
of Ifracl , as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. 8. He made alfo aRa- 
tionaie with embrodered worke according to the workeofthe Ephod, 
of gold, hy^cinth^purple, and fcarict twice died, & twitted filke:<?. foure 
fquare, double, of the mcafurc of a paime.io.And he fet foure rewes of 
precious flones. In the firft rcw was fardius, topazius,an emeraud.ri.In 
the (I:cond,a carbunclc,a faphire,and aiafper.nJnthethird^aligurius, 
an achates, and an amcthiit. i?. In the fourth achryfolith, an onyx , and 
btrillus > c6pafTed& enclofcd in gold by their rewes. i^.And thetwelue 
ftones themfelues were grauen with the names of thetwelue tribes of 
lfrael,eueneone with his feueralname.15.They made alfo in the ratio- 
nale litle cheynes linked one to an other of the purefl: gold, ld.and two 
hooks , and as manic rings of gold. Moreouer the rings they fet on 
cithcriide of the Rationale, 17, onthe which the two golden cheynes 
fhouid hang, which they put into the hooks , that flood out in the cor- 
ners of the Ephod, i^.Thcfe both before and behind did fo agree with 
themfelues, that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to the 
other,i9.tyed to the bawdrike & with rings ftrongly coupled, which & 
lace of hyacinth ioyned, left they fiiould flag loofely,and be mouecJone 
from the other , as our Lord commanded Moyfes. 20. They made alfo 
the tunikeofthe Ephod al of hyacinth, n.and a hole for the head in 
the vpper part againfl the middes , and the border of the hole round 
about wouen:22.and beneathatthefeete pomegranats of hyactnth-,par- 
plc,fcarlet,and twilled filkc : lj. and litle belles of the pureftgold, 
which they did put between the pomegranats in the vtmoft part of the 
tunikc round aboutr^to wit , a be! of gold, & a pomegranate,wher- 
with the high-Pneft went adorned,when he executed his minifterie^as 
our Lord hadedmanded Moyfes* 1 5-Thcy made alfo filken tunikes with 
wouen worke for Aaron and hisfonnes : 26.and mitres with their litle 
crownesof filke: 2 7. linnen breeches alfo, offineline;z8.& a girdle of 
tvvifted filke, hyacinth,purple,& fcarlet twice died,with tlie art of em- 
brodering,as cur Lord had commaded Moyfes.29.They made alfo the 
plateof (a)facred veneration of moft pure gold,& they wrote in it with 
the worke of a iapidarie*The Holie of out Lord: 50. and they tyed it to 
the mitre with a lace of hyacinth, as our Lord had comanded Moyfes. 

5 i.Therfore al the worke of the tabernacle & of the roofe of teftimo- 
nie was perhted ; & the children of Ifrael did al things which our Lord 
had commaded Moyfes. 52. And they offered the tabernacle & the roofe 

6 the whole furnicure,rings,bords^barres,pillers and their feete^.thc 
couer of rammes skinnes died red,and the other couer of ianthin skin- 
nes, 54-the veile , the arke , the barres , the propitiatorie , 5 5 . the table 
with rhcYcflei therof and the loaues of propoiition : 36. the candle- 

" " " Ii~~z ilickc 

— x ^3 - 


(a) Alexander 
the Great fee- 
ing Iaddns the 
high-Prieft, 
bearing this 
venerable 
plate on his 
forehead, with 
j great reue- 
jrencewent 
ivnto hi*n,and' 
adored the 
name of God 
writen in the 
plate. Icfefhm. 


*54 


E X O D V 


o 


The Tabernacle erewed " 


fticke,the lamps, and the furniture of them withthe oyle : $ 7. the altar 
bfgold,and the ointment , andtheincenfe of fpiccs : ?S. and the han- 
ging in the entrie of the tabernacle: }9.the altar of braffc, the grate, the 
barres,and ai the veflel therof: the lauer with the foote therohthe han- 
gings of the court , and the ptllers with their feetc : 40. the hanging in 
theentric of the court , and the litle cords, and the pinnes therof. No- 
thing wanted of the ve(Tcl,that was commanded to be made for the mi- 
niftcrie ofthetabernacle,andfor the roofe of conuenant.41.The veft- 
nients alfo, which the Prieftes vfe in the Sanfhiaric ,to wit , Aaron 
and hisfonnes, 42.the children of Ifrael offered, as our Lord had com- 
manded. 4j. Which things after that Moy fes faw al finilhcd , he blcf- 
Ccd them. 


(4)TheTa- 
bernacle,pre- 
pared in the 
firft yeare and 
ere<3ed the firft 
day of the fe- 
cend yeare, 
fignificth the 
CHmrch of 
Chrift,prepa- 
ted in the old 
Teftament, & 
eftablifhed,, 
exalted, and 
confirmed in 
thenev. 
(4) More ho- 
liethcn anic 
thing without 
the San&ua- 
rie, but the 

it felfe 
as then raoft 
Riolieof al 
{place* ia this 
hrorli. 



CHAP. XL 


According to Gods commandment Moy fes ereBeth the Tabernacle 3 wvhal 
things appertayning , the firft day of the fecond jure after their delmerie 
from Jigjpt.ji. God replenished the fame with his Maieflte , a cloud re* 
mayning ouer it by day , and a ptller of fire by night , but when they shd 
tnanhjhefame ptffub before them. 


N D our Lord fpake to Moyfe, faying : 2. The (a) firft 
month , the firft day of the month, thou /halt crccft the 
tabernacle of the teftimonic,3.&fhalt put in it the arke, 
and fhalt let downe before it the veile : 4.5c bringing in 
the table, thou (halt fet vpon it the things that are com- 
manded after the rite. The candlefticke fhai ftand with the lamps 
therof, 5 . and the altar of gold whereon the incenfe is burned , before 
the arkeof teftimonie. Thou fhalt put the hanging in the entrie of the 
tabernacle, 6.and before it the altar of holocauitc: 7 .the lauer between 
the altar and the tabernacle , which thoa (halt fil with water. 8. And 
thou fhalt compafle about the court with hangings,& the entrie therof. 
9. And taking theoile of vndion thou fhalt anoynt the tabernacle 
with the veffel therof, that they may befanftified : 10. the altar of holo- 
caufte and al the veffel theroftn, the lauer with the foote therof;al fhalt 
thouconfecrate with theoile of vnftio,that they may be(t)mottHolie. 
xa.And thou (halt bring Aaron and his fonnes to the doore of the taber- 
nacle of teflimonie,and hauing wafhed them with water, 13. thou fhalt 
rcueftthem with the facred veftments , that they may minifter to me, 
and the vndion of them may profper to an euerlalling priefthood. 
i4.And Moyfes did al things which our Lord had commaded, 1 5 .Ther- 

fore 


T he Tabernacle ere&edL 


E X O D V S. 


M* 


fore the firft month of the fecond yeare, the fell day of the rnonth,thc 
tabernacle was placed. \6. And Moy fes ere&ed it , and put the bords 
and fcete and barrcs , and reared the pillers , 1 7. and fpred the roofe 
ouer the tabernacle , putting ouer it a couer , as our Lordhad com- 
manded.! 8. He put alto the tcftimonie in (fr) the arke,thrufting barres 
vndearncth,and the oracle aboue. 19, And when he had brought the 
arlce into the tabernacle , he drew before it the veile to fulfil the com- 
mandement of our Lord. 10. He fet the table alfo in the tabernacle of 
teftimonie at the north fide without the veile, 11. ordering the bread of 
propotftion before it ,as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. za. He fet 
the candlefticke alfo in the tabernacle of teftimonie ouer againft the 
table on the fouth fide, z j. placing the lamps in order , according to the 
precept of our Lord. Z4. He fet alfo the altar of gold vndcr the rootVof 
teftimonie agaiaft the veile , 15. and burned vpon it the incenfe of 
fpiccs , as our Lordhad commanded Moyfes. 26. He put alfo the han- 
ging in the cntrie of the tabernacle of teftimonie , z 7. and the altar of 
holocauft intheentrie of the teftimonie , offering on it the holocaufte, 
and the facrifices, as our Lord had commanded. zS. The lauer alfo he 
fet between the tabernacle of teftimonie and the altar , filling it with 
water, ig. And Moyfes and Aaron , and his fonnes waflicd their hands 
and feete, 30. when they entred the roofe of couenant, and went to 
the altar, as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. 51. He erected alfo the 
court, round about the tabernacle and the altar , drawing the hanging 
in the cntrie t hero i. After al things wereperfited, 32. the colud couered 
the tabernacle of teftimonie, and the glorie of our Lord filled it,5^ # ( c ) 
Neither could Moyfes enter the roofe of coucnant , the colud couering 
al things, and the maieftie of our Lord shining , becaufe thrcloud had 
couered al things. 34. If at anic time the cloud did leaue the tabernacle, 
the children of I frael went forward by their troups: 55. If it hong 
ouer , they remained in the fame place. 36. For the cloud of our Lord 
hong ouer the tabernacle byday,and fire by night, in the fight of al 
the children of Iftael throughout al their manfions* 


U 


(b ) Agomor 
of Manna was 
now put in the 
arke mentio- 
ned before, 
chap. \6 . 

CO Without al 

doubt,faith 

17*. in £x$J. 
Moyfes prefi- 
gured other 
perfons ^hen 
he entred into 
the cloud on 
mount Sinai, 
and others 
now when he 
could riot en- 
ter into the ta- 
bernacle re- 
plenished with 
the glorie of J 
God, In Sinai 
he figniiicd 
thofc that pe- 
netrate the 
profound my- 
ftcries of 
Chrift, here 
the Icwes who 
vnderftand 
not the fame. 


Ii 


CHAP. 


H* 


So foone as 

the Taberna- 
cle wai cre- 
fted 5 God de- 
clared the of- 
fices of the Le- 
uits, written in 
this book: 
vherof it is 
called Leui- 
ticiu. 

The contents 
of this book. 


Diuidcd into 
£uepara« 



THE ARGVMENT 

OF LEVITICVS. 


Hen the Tabernacle was ereBed , nere u Mount Sinai , the 
firft day of thefecond yeare, after the children of \frael 
parted from Agypt , and was fo replenished with Gods 
Maieftie , that none , no not Moyfes htmfelf co\x\d enter in, 
our Lord fpeaf^wg from thence , called Moyfes , and declared to 
him the offices of the Leuittsi whom only , and no others, he deputed for the 
adm'miftration, and charge of facred thtngs:wberof this bookie (whmn they are 
written)is called Leuiticus. In which, faith S.Hierom, ai and cuerie Sacri- 
fice, yea almoft cuerie filiable, and Aarons veftments , and the whole 
Leuical order breath forth hcauenlie facraments , or myfteries. for firft, 
God here prefcribetb what faenfices be wil baue , in what manner, and to what 
purpofes. Then what parts and qualities he requtretb in Priefts ; how they thai 
be vefled and confecraied,feuerely punishing fome that tranfgrtffedxwith com- 
mandement neither to offer %n faevfice, nor to eate things reputed vncleane, and 
the manner of purifying fuchtbtngs, and per font, as bydiuers occafions were 
polluted : Inter pofing alfofome moral and iudicial precepts, appointetb certaine 
folemne feafts, times of reft, and lubilieyeare. finally , promifeth rewards and 
tbreatmth punishments to thofe that f^eepe or breaks his commandementsiwith 
particular admonition touching vowes and tithes. So this bookj may bedeutded 
into fine fpecial partes. The firft, of diuers fortes of Sacrifices :in the feuen firft 
chapters. The fecond, of con fe crating Priefts , and their veftments, with punish- 
ment for offering ftrange fire , in the three next chapters. The third, ofdtftsnSion 
between tteane and vncleane,wttb the manner of purifying certame legal *n- 
cleanncs,and other precepts moral andiudicial, from then. chap, to the 13. The 
fourth,effcufts,rimcsof remand \ubiin,with prmledges,rewards, and punish- 
ments, from the 2,3. chap, to the 2 7. The fifth 9 ofvowes^nd tithes } in the laft 
chapter. 


vlt. 


*t«. I. 

^Ep'rft. 

I mum. 
Leuit, 
■ i. 
2. 

H. 

1*. 


*7- 


THE 1 


Sacrifices. 


257 



THE BOOK 

LEVITICVS , IN 

HEBREW VAICRA. 



CHAP. I. 


Dtutrs rites in offering bglocdujls, as wcl ofuttU, 14. as ofbrids. 


N D our Lord called Moyfcs,and fpakc to him out of 

the tabernacle of teftimony , faying : x. Speake to the 

children of Ifrael , & thou (halt lay tothem:'' The 

man of you, that dial offer an hofte to our Lord , of 

beafts,that is of oxen & fliecp \ offering vi&imes 3. if 

his oblation be" an holocaufte, and of the heard , he 

fhal offer (a) a male, without fpot, at the dorcof the tabernacle of te- 

flimonie,to propitiate our Lord vnto him : 4*andhe (hal put his hands 

vpon the head of the hofte, and it {hal be acceptable , and profitable to 

his expiation, j . And he fnal immolate the calfe before our Lord , and 

the children of Aaron the Priefts ihal offer the bloud therof,powring it 

in the circuit of the altar , which is before the dore of the tabernacle. 6. 

And the skinne of the hofte being plucked off, the ioynts they flialrut 

into peeces , 7. and ihal put fire vndcrneath in the altar , hauing before 

laid a pyle of wood in order ; 8. and the ioynts that arc cut out , laying 

in order thereupon , to wit, the head , & al things that cleaue to the 

liuer, 9 . the cntrailes and feete being washed with water ,and the Prieii 

flial burne them vpon the altar for an holocauftc , and " fweet fauour 

to our Lord. 10. And if the oblation be of flocks , an holocaufte of 

fheep or of goats , a lambe of a yeare old without Ipot fhal he offer; 

11. and he ihal immolate it at the fide of the altar that looketh 

to the North , before our Lord : but the bloud .therof the 

fonnes 


The firft part 
of tiiis booke. 
Of diuers forts 
of Sacrifices, 


( « )The beft 
and pcrfc&eft 
of cuerie kind 
is to be offered 
to God, not 
the blind, 
lame, or 
wcake,C*».4. 
Mdlach.U 


2 *8 


LEVI T.I CVS. 


Sacrifices. ! 


of Aaron ihal powre vpon the Altar round about : 1 1. And they fhal 
diui de the i oynts , the head , and al that cleaue to the liuer : and fhal lay 
them vpon the wood t vnder whichthe fire is to be put : 13. butthecn- 
trailes & the feete they llaal wafli with water. And the whole the Pricft 
ihal offer , and burne vpon the altar fer an holocauft , and moft fwcet 
fauour to our Lord. 14. But if the oblation of holocauft to our Lord 
be of birds , of turtles and yong pigions , 15, the Prieft ihal offer it 
at the altar : and writhing the head to the necke, and breaking the 
place of the wound , he ihal make the bloud to runne downe vpon the 
brimme of the altar : 1 6. but the crop of the throat , and the fethers he 
/hal caft nigh to the altar at the eaft fide , in the place where the a/hes 
are wont tobepowrcdout, 17. & he/halbreakethcpinnionstherof, 
and ihal not cut nor diuide it with a knife , and ihal burne it vpon the' 
altar f putting fire vnder the wood. It is an holocauft and oblation of 
moft fweete iauour to our Lord, 


Sacrifice pre- 
fuppofed t« be 
neceflary^God 
prefcribcth 
the rites to be 
ebferued ther- 
in. 


Three kinds 
cf Sacrifice. 
Holocauftc. 

Sacrifice for 

fJnne. 

Pacifike Sa- 
crifice. 
For benefits 
irccciucd a or 
idefircd. 


ANNOTATIONS 
CHAP. 1. 

1. Them** that sh*l offer.*] Sacrifice being the moft fpecial external fcruicc 
thereby man acknowledged the fuprcme dominion of God,& his owne fubie- 
dion and homage to hk diuinc Maieftie,* as fo wel knoweo to be neceffarie ras 
being in moft frequent vfe in the law ot nature , and in al nation* ; that here nee- 
» ded not anic new precept in general , that the people of God should offer facri- 
fice . 5 though for fpecial purpofes , certainc particular facrifice* were femetimes 
appointed , but this dune & obligation prcfuppofed, our Lord firfUdmonishinr 
to offer the beft & perf eiieft things in cuerie kind, prefcribcth with what rites & 
ceremonies it shal be done. As in offering an holocauft of the heard , it luuftbe 
* m*k without ff of, znd be offered ct thttiore of the tabernacle 3 the offerer puttmohi* 
bstid, vpon the head of the hofc tkt7>riefls muft offer tht blond , faring n in the drcuitt of 
*A«*/«r; flucke of the ikinne; cm the ioym> in fetus j lay them in order 5 the intra He s mnd 
fetu h*ngwA,hei, burnt *ivfon tht vtiitri And the like in other facrifices 3 al for 
ruftandrcafonablecaufes, without which the wifdome ef God doth nothing 
Sap. 7,8c Pfal,ioj.v.i4. ** 

I. iSmWummfi.) In refpea of diuers thing* offered , thediuers manner and 
caufesof offering , there were manie forts of Sacrifices : but al arc reduced to 
three kinds. The firft was Holocauft , in which al was burned in the honour of 
God, and rcfolued into vapour y which afcendcth vpwardsih fignethatalwe 
haucisofGod. Theiecond was Sacrifice for finne, & that of diners forts ^ for 
thevarictie of finucs and perrons, and part of this facrifice was burned * the 
other part belonged to thePricfts^The third was facifike facrifice , wherof one 
part was burnt, an other pmaynedto the Prieft* , and an other to th*m , that 
gaue the oblation. And of tins kind there were two forts 3 one of thankfoiuino- 
For benefits recciucd : the other to procure fauour in anicgood enrerprife , or 
defirc. Al the which did prefigure and forcshew one only Sacrifice of Chrifts 
bodie and bloud, offered by him in two manners; bloudicon the Croffc oncef&r ; 
euer, wherof S. Paul cxprefly fpeakcth [ Hcb. j. ) vnbloudie in formes of bread 
and wine, wherof the fame S.Paul fpesketh [ Heb. r^v. 10.] shewing that Chri- 

ftians 


j 


Sacrifices. 


L E V-l T'KVS. 


*ir 


Upm, 6 t 

v. If* 


Pfa.io* 


flians hduetn jtilur , and coniequently a Sacrifice farrc excelling thofc of the 
Tabernacle,- and our Sauiour himfelfc ( M*&. *6. >• z f .) fpeaking of the con- 
tents in the chalice , faid ir ^ras his b'.nttiftb* *** Tifttmtm , tfhich he then 
inftituted and dedicated , as is there noted. And the ancient Fathers (by 
Caluim confclTnn in Heb. 9. ) generally \Te this diiHn&ionofthe fame Sacrifice 
-offered in bijiuiie&in vnbloudiemanner.Thcy lik ewife teach tbatal lawful Sa- 
crifices of the Law of nature , and of Mi>yfei iul ead 3 and vere complete in this 
one 5 ^hichis our daylic Sacrifice, our immaculate lamb e , our manna , our liba- 
mem, cur hoi >cauft, our Sacrifice for finnc, our Pacifike Sacrifice for alpurpofes, 
and inftead of al old Sacrifice. So S. ^iugujim fti.ss c. 17. /ft. 17. c. xo.dctiuit. Ub. 
3. ae Bip>f t\ 1 9 * Ub. 1 . com. admrf. leg. & prophet, *. 1*. CT zo. 5*Chtyf§fi .in P/i/. 
9U $• leo.ftr. 8. <fc VajJ, and other Fathers reach, 

9. s wm fautur ] Not that the fauour of corporal things ( though kwcrefrccter 
then cf burnt flefh and bones ) dclightcth Gods matt pure fubftance : butforthat 
mans frailtie in fomc good fort performing his dutic , is very acceptable to his di- 
uinc goodnes For otherwifehc required notthefc Sacrifices , nor other external 
Rites" fcr himfelf 5 but he would haue his people for their ownegood tobeexer- 
cifea therein : cfpccially for three caufes. Firft , to keepe them from Idolatrie, 
wherto they x? ere very prone , as appeareth by their often falling, notvithftan- 
ding continual admonitions to the contraric. For bcinga* it vcre burdened with 
manic ceremonies pertaining to Gods true fcr uice , they might hauclcfic mind, 
lcyfure ,and occafion to fcrue Idols. Secondly ,fcr fo muchasmaticoBfiftethof 
foule and bodie , as the foule mud rnteriourly *c«r/feip God n* fptrit tndvcr&e rfo 
thebodic mutt alfo honour him extcriourly ,ftt*i»g*uftkt vnto jknsiificttiin ; that 
is by external good works toiucreafeiufticc, and fan&itie, when by then the 
mind uinfrru&cd and inuircd to know and honour God. For otherwife faith 
S. Diony fe ( c. i c*lt(t. merer. ) vnles mans vndcrftanding vfe the help of cor- 
poral things 3 diuine veritie can net be attained. And S. Auguftin (Ilk. ;o. c. *. 
clwu) tcacheth that God eomiwanded external Sacrifices 3 thereby to lead his 
feruan rs vnto mortified fpirirs T contrite and laumbkd harts y to mcrcic and com- 
panion tov."ards others. In briefe ( c. $.£*tc/>ii\ ) to the true and perfed fcruing 
of ins Diuine power by faith ,hope ,ancLcharitie. Thirdly , that thefe external 
Sacrifices and Rites in ght prefigure and fignific greater , more excellent ^ and 
more ctFcftual Myftcriescf the new Teftauicnt. For as S. Paul fpeaketh ( Heb, 
XO. ) thf law ( of Moy fes ) haumg a ikadfw ef g*vd things txtCQme , net %he*u*yfc image 
ofthtikmgs, brought not to perfec>k>n : *orto*kt way jitinaby thchlmd cfextnot 
I&au 3 but being ( as is faid ) *shad*# y rather fhadedthen perfefily (bevedthe 
great benefits y which the new law as ap*rfed image iiuely reprdemeth : 4fyc- 
cially Chrflls paffion ? which is the verie fountaine of grace and mercie. And 
vherastheoldla^ could not iuflifie ( G*L 3. ) the law of Chrift doth indeed* 
iuftifie^ as the Ghofpelwitnefleth .faying (loan, uf^x-j.) Ihc l*w **f gntwby 
Mojfes igrxsi *nd vmtm *At wudeby Jefm ChrifL 


i'Al faerifices of 
fthc old Tefta- 
aacnt prcfigu* 
IredChrifts Sa- 
crifice on the 
CrofTe^andin 
thc£ucharift. 


Notcbceww^ 
nalvorkefor 
it-felfefeutfin>. : 
cere dcuotiori 
^karfeth Godi 
twwnilfiteri- 
fices %r#r^^ 
daincd ; 
1 <okoq> the 
people fr#nt - 
Idolatric. 
it. To induce 
them to inter- 
mal venues. 


3. Toffgniffe 
greater My- 
iterics of the 
new Te&u 


Kk 


CHAP. 


x6o 


LEVITICVS. 


Sacrifices- 


<0*Thefe obla- 
tions were fpe- 
cially for the 
pooreft fort. 
So God tem- 
pered his lav 
to the abilitie 
of eueric one, 
Tkeod. % % u in 
Ltwt* 



b) Asliterally! 
no leauen . nor 
honey might 
be offered in 
facrifice:foal 
finne and car- 
nal dele ftatio 
mull be exclu- 
ded in Chri- 
ftian life, * 
(c) That fait 
fignifieth dif- 
crction,appca- 
rethby S. Paul 
exhorting to 
fcafon al our 
talkcwithfalc 
CoUefi 4. v. 6 f 


CHAP. II. 

Hw to offer fltvpre ,4. loMCS 9 T9dfer$.voith oilc sndinctnft , without leuuen 
or burnt , 1 i.tlfofrflfmUt. 1 3. Andfdltw*M$rit ohltom. 


HENa foulc fhal offer an oblation of facrifice to our 

Lord , (*i) fine fiowrc ihal be his oblation , and he 

fhal powre oyle vpon it , and put frankincenfe , 1. and 

flial caric it to the fbnnes of Aaron \hz Priefts : of whom 

one /hal take a handful of the flowre , and the oilc, 

and al the fraakince'nle , and /hal put it a memorial 

vpon the Altar foramoft fweetituour to our Lord. 3.} And that 

which fhal be left of the facrifice, fhal be Aarons , oc his fonnes, Holie 

of holies among the oblations of our Lord. 4. But when thou offereft 

a facrificebaked inthcouen : of flowre, to wit,loaues without leauen, 

tempered with oyle , and wafers vnleauened layd ouer with oyle. 5. If 

thine oblation be of the frying panne , of flowre tempered with oyle, 

.and without leauen , 6: m thou lhalt diuide it into litie pieces, and fhalt 

powre oyle vpon it* 7. And if thefacrifice be from the gridiron, in like 

manner the flowre fhal be tempered with oyle v 8, which offering to 

our Lord , thou fnait dcliuer to the hands of thcPrieft, 9. Whohauine 

offered it fhal take a memorie of the facrifice , andburnc it vpon the 

altar for a fweet fauour to our Lord, 10. and whatfoeuer is left , fhal be 

Aarons , and his fonnes , Holie of holies among the oblations of our 

Lord. ir. Euerie oblation that is offered to our Lord , fhal be made 

(b) without leauen, ncythcr fhal any leauen and (b) honie be burned 

in the facrifice of our Lord. 12. The firft fruits only of them and the 

guifts you fhal offenbut vpon the altar they fhal not be put,or a fauour 

of fweetnes. 15- What facrifice foeuer thou offereft,thou ihalt feafon it 

with falt.neither fhalt thou take away the fait of the couenir of thy God 

fromtby facrifice* In euerie oblation thouflialt offer -((,) f a k. 14, But if 

thou offer a guift of the firft fruits of thy corne toour Lord , of the 

eares being yet green , thou fhalt dric it at the fire , and bruife it in 

manner of meale , and fo fhalt thou offer thy firft fruits to our Lord 

15. powring oyle vpon it , and putting on frankincenfe , becaufe it is 

the oblation of our Lord. 16. Wherof the Prieftfhal burne for me-. 

morieof the guift , part of the meale bruifed, and of the oilc , and al the 

frankincenfe. 


CHAP- 


Sacrifices* 


LEVITICVS. 


if* 



CHAP. III. 

Vow the pdciftkjhoftcs mtift be offered of beeues > 6. 'sheef , 7. Umbes f iz.tni 
go Ate s. 


N t) if his oblation be an hofte of pacifikes \ and he 
wil offer of beeues, male or (4) fe male > without fpot 
flial he offer them before our Lord. 2. And fhal lay his 
hand vpon the head of his victime , which fhal be im- 
molated in. the entrie of the tabernacle of teftimonie, 
& the fonnesr of Aaron the Prieft fhal pour e the bloud 
in the circuit of the alar. 3. And they fhal offer of the hoft of pacifikes, 
for an oblation to our Lord , the fat thatcouered the entrailes , and 
whatfoeuerfat is within: 4 # the two kidneys with the fat wherwiththc 
guts are couercd ,and the caule of the liuer with the two litrie kydneys. 
^ And they fhal burne them vpon the altar , for an ( b) holocauft , put- 
ting fire vnder the wood : for an oblation of moft fweetTauourtoour 
Lord. 6. But if his oblation , and the hofte of pacifikes be of flocks, 
whether he offer male , or female , they fhal be without fpot„ 7. If he 
offer a iambe before our Lord,$. he fhal put his hand vpon thehead of 
his vi&rme ; which fhal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of 
teftimonie : ana the fonncs of Aaron fhal powre the bloud therof in the 
circuit of the altar. 9. And they fhal offer of the hoft of pacifikes 3 a fa- 
crificeto our Lord ■ the fat and the whole rump, 10. with the kidneys, 
and the fat that couereth the bellie and al the vital parts , and both litle ; 
kydneys, with the fat that is about the guts , and the caule of the liuer 
-with the two little kidneys .1 1. And the Prieft fhal burne them vpon the 
altar , to the food of the fire , and of the oblation of ourXord.ii. Ifhis 
oblation be a goat , and he offer it to our Lord, 15 . he fhal put his hand 
vpon the head therof : and fhal immolate h in the entrie of the taberna- 
cle of teftimonie. And the Ibnnes of Aaron* ihal poure the bloud therof 
in thexireuit of the iltar. t 4. And they fhal take of it to the food of our 
Lords fire ,thefat rhat couereth the bcllre,and that couereth al the vital 
parts: 15. the two little kydneys with the caule,that is vpon them about 
theguts,ahd the tallow of the liuer with the littk kidneys : r 6. ai.dthe 
Prieft fhal burne them vpenthe altar, to the food of the fire , and of a 
moft -fvveet fauour. AHhc fat fhal' be our Lordes 17. by a perpetual 
right in your generations , and in al your habitations : you fhal eate no 
bloud nor fat at al. 


(*)In holo- 
cauft onlic the 
male vas offc- 
red,cA^i.in 
other fa crifi- 
ctesbothfexes 
were accept**- 
ble. 


\b) Thcfe parts 
and the far 
were burned 
as an Holo- 
catuft ^ the reft' 
of the obla- 
tion being pa- 
cifike.*- 


Kk z 


CHAP. 


i z6z 


LEVITI C V S. 


Sacrifice** 


(a) Igtiotrance 
oFthat -vc arc 
-bond to know 
isfinne :and 
mnrcinPriefts 
then ia ariaets. 


<*)W«eftc 
here and in 
manie other 
places that 
numbers are 
* myftical 3 not 
alwayes fupcr- 
fticious. 


(c) A Prieft, 
and the whole 
multitude of- 
fered the fame 
: facrifice of a 
calfe, for their 
/innestthe 
■ Prince offered 
j a malcgoatc,a 
'pnuate'pcrfon 
a femal. Ste 
The9d§retq.i,irt 
LeMit.vcrfa 


CHAP. IIII. 



H<m? a Trie ft, 1 3 . the multitude, zx m a ?rinct y 17. *r ante mt of the fcoflt r fih- 
mug of tgnorancc > muji cjfa hojles. 


N D our Lord {"pake to Moyfes, faying: t. Spcaketo 
the children of Ifracl ; The foule that fmneth by (*) ig- 
? iiorance,& doth anie thing of al the commandments of 
our Lord,which he commanded notto be done:;. if. the 
Prieft that is anointed iinne , making the people to of- 
fend, he jnal offer tor his iinne acaife without fpot to ourLord^.aad 
he dial bring it to the dore of teftimonie before our Lord, andihai put 
his hand vpon the head tberof , and thai i m molar e it to our Lord. j$ ,Hc 
/hal draw alfo of the bioud of thecalfe,C2rying it into the tabcrnccle of 
teftimonie. 6 . And when he hath dipped his finger in the bloud lie ihal 
fprinkle it (fr) fciien times before our Lord, againft theyeile of the 
SancHiarie.7. and of the fame bloud he faal put vpon the homes of the 
altar of inccafe raoft acceptable to our Lord, which is in the tabernacle 
of teftimonie. And al the reft of the bloud he fnal powre at the foot 
of theaitar of holocauft in the cntricof the tabernacle. S. And the fat 
of thecalfe he Qui take away for the iinne, as wel that which couercth 
the entrailes, as ai the parts that are within. 9* The two little kidneys, 
and the caule that is vpon them bciidc the guttcs, &: the fat of the liuer 
with the rwo iitle kidreys^i o .as is taken away from the calfe which is 
an hoft of pacihkes , and he fiial burne them vpon the altar of ho- 
locauft.ii. But the skinnc and althefleih with the head and feet and 
bowels and dung, 1 2 .and the reft of the bodic he dial carie forth with- 
out the camp into a cleane place ,whete the aines are wont to be pow- 
red out : and he fhal burne them vpon a pyle cf wood , which Jiial be 
burnt in the place w here the afhes are powred our. 1 j.And if al the tnuU 
titude of Ifracl be ignorant , and through ignorance doe that which is 
againft the commandement of our Lord, 14. and afterward vnderft and 
their finne,they ihal offer for their finne (t)a calfe , and fhal brin^ it to 
the doore of the tabernacle. 15. And the ancients of the peopleihalput 
their hands vpon the head therof before our Lord. And the calfe bcin<r 
immolated inthe fight of ourLord,i6. the Prieft that is ancynted Ihal 
carie of the bloud into the tabernade of teftimonie, 1 7. dipping his fin- 
ger, & fprinklingfcuen times againft the veile. ib.and heiiaalput of the 
fame bloud on the homes of the altar, that is before our Lord, in the 
tabernacle of teftimonie: and the reft of the bloud, he ihal poure at the 
foot of the altar of holocaufte,which is at the dore of the tabernacle of 


teftim 


ome. 


Sacrifices. 


L £ V I T I C y S. 


z6j 


tefli monies 9 . And al the Fat theror he foal take vp~& ihalVarnc it vpo 
theaitanzo.doingfo with this calfc,as he did alfo beforerfi: the Prieft 
p ra y ing fui i huu , oar Lord wil be prppiti uuv v mo Them. ti. iter the 
calfe it-fclfe hcihai carie forth withoucthc campe y and ilial burne it 
like as the former calfe: (d) becaufe it is for the Iinne of the multitude. 5 (i) Though in 
^| 1 2. If a Prince Iinne,, and by ignorance jdoe of manic things one , that jordinariefa- 
i by the law of our Lord is forbidden : i j. and afterward vndcrlbmdcth I £ ririccs f ° r 
1 his finne , he dial offer an hofte to our Lord 9 a, bucke of the goates ^l^alorted^ 
withoutfpot. 24. Andhefoal put his hand vpon the head therof : and JthcPriefd 'by 
when he hath immolated it m. the place whereiiolocauftis won: tQ be 'vrhofemini- 
flaine before our Lord., becaufe ir is for iinne, 25 . the Prie'H/hal dip his | ircrie God rc- 
finger in the hloud of the hofte for finne, touching the homes ot 4&e ! mitre ^^"csJ) 
altar ofholocaufte , and the reft powring at the foote therof. 16, But \fa°c ^r 
the fat he foal burne vpon it, as is wont to be done in the vidHmes -of iPricftsfinncs* 
}>aciEkes : and -the Prieft foal pray for him, and fbrhisfinne,and it foal lor fortfaefin- 
beforgiuenhim.27. And if a fouleof the peqpleof the land foal foinc laesofthemul- 
through ignorance , doing anie of thofe things that by the law of our [ p VHA< : > rhc 
Lord are forbidden , and offending 28. and luioweth his iinne , he foal jpiJt!lcft the" 
offer a she goate without fpot. 29* And he foal put his hand vpon the j should fane 
head of the hoftthat is for finne , and foil immolate it in the place of i coft,or reape 
holocauft. $0. And the Prieft foal take vp of the bloud with his finger; !commcokic 
and touching the homes of the altar ofholocauft ,the reft he foal powre j ^ f !f n * fice 
out at die foote therof. ? i # Buttaking away al the fat, as is wontto be lortkc^h^c^ 
taken away of the victimes of pacihkes, he foal burne it vpon thealtar, ipeoplesfin- 
forafweetfauourtoour Lorci; and he foal pray for him , and it foal be mes^butal 
forgiuenhim.jz.Butifhectfcrotthe flocke avi&ime for hisfinne, ! w ~* burned as 
to wit 5 an -ewe without fpot, 55. he foal put his hand vpon the head iy^ olocauft 
therof, and foal immolate it in the place where thehoftes of holocaufts ln Lcuh. S* ' 
are wont to be flayne. $4. And the Prieft foal take of the bloud therof jTho.i.i.'q.' 
with his finger ., and touching the horns of the altar of holocauft , the : 'ioi.a, 3.ad8. 
reft hefoal powre at the foote therof 3 y . Al the fat alfo he foal take > 
away , as the fat of the ramme, that is offered for pacifikes^ is wontto \ 
be taken away : and foal burne it vpon thealtar, a burnt facriiicc of our \ 
Lord:and he foal pray for him, andfwr his finne, and it foal be forgiuen 
him. 


Kk 


CHAP. 


a6* 


LEVIT1CVS. 


Sacrifices. 


(*) When per- 
iurie doth pre- 
iudice ano- 
ther* caufc, he 
that knovcth 
the truth is 
bod co reucale 
ittotkeludgcs 
but with dif- 
cretion to a- 
uoid fcandal. 
(b) Swearing 
to doe that is 
cuil.,oritor 
doincrtluris 
llaw-failyfwor- 
nCji&iinne. 



CHAP. V. 

ofbofies, for t he finne of concealing an others feriuuc.z.for yndeannes 4. for 
vaine f wearing, 14. for err our in exercifwg holic rites y 17. &for anie finne 
co mmitttd bj ignorance. 

F a foule finne, andhearc the voice of one 
fwearing , and be witnes, becaufe either he 
himfelfe faw , or is priuic to it : ( a ) vnlefle 
he vctcr it, he ihal bearehis illiquid e. t. The. 
foule that toucheth anie vnclcane thing,, 
either that which was killed of a beaft , or 
died of it-felfe,or anic other thing that cree- 
peth : andforgeteth his vncleannes,isguiltie, 
and hath offended : 3, and if he touch anie 
thing of the vncleaneffe of man, according toanicimpuritie wherwith 
he is wont to be polluted, & hauing forgotten, doe know it afterward, 
he fhal be guiltie of an offence.4. The foule that fweareth,and vttereth 
with his lips that he would doc ( b ) either il or wel , and bindeth the 
fame with an oath,and his word,& hauing forgotten afterward vnder- 
ftandeth his offence, s . let him doe penance for his finne, 6. and offer 
ofthefiockesanewelambe,orafhegoat, and the Prieftihal pray for 
him and for his finne : 7. but if he be not able to offer a beaft , let him 
offer two turtles, or two yong pigions to our Lord , one for finne , and 
the other for an holocauit, S . and he flial giue them to the Prieft : who 
offering the firft for finne ,flial wryth backet he head therof to the litle 
pinions, fo that it fticke to the nccke , and be not altogether broken 
off. 9. And ofthc bloud therof hefnalfprincklc the wai of the altar,and 
whatfocuer is left, he fhal make it diftil to the bottome therof , becaufe 
it isfor finne. 10. And the other he fhal burnc for an holocaufte , as is 
wont to be done:and the Prieft fhal pray for him,and for his finne,and 
it ihal beforgiuen him. 11. And if his hand be not able to offer two tur- 
tles, or two y org pigions, he fhrJ offer icr his finne of floure the tenth, 
part of *an cphi.-Heinal not putoyle vpon it, nor call anie frankincenfc 
tberon,becaufe it is for finne, n.and he Ihal deliuer it to the Pricfhwho 
taking therof a ful handful, ihal burnc it vpen the altar for a meniment 
efhiin that did offer -it, 15. praying for him & making expiationrbut the 
part that is left, himfelfe ihal haucfor aguift. 14, And our Lord fpake 
to Movfes,faving:is-lf afoulc tranfgrciIingthecercmonies,by crrour 
ihal iinnc in thofe things that are fanctitied to our Lord, he shal 
offer tor his offence a rammc without fpot out of the flockes,that may 
be bought for two ficles , according to the weight of the Sanctuarie: 

16. and 


Sacrifices. 


LEVITICVS. 


26, 


16. and (c) the damage it-felfc which he did , he lhai reftore , and tne 
fitt part he fhal adde befides , delivering it to the Prieft , who ihal pray 
tor him, (d) offering the ramme, and it ftial be forgiuenjiim. 17. Ifa 
foulc finnc by ignorance,and doe one of thofe things which by the law 
of the Lord arc forbidden, and being guiltieof fmnc , vnderitand his 
iniquitie , iS. he fhal offer a ramme without fpot of the flcckes 


the meafure and eftimation of 


to the Prieft , according to tne mealure ana eitimation ot tne 
finne : who fhal pray for him >k becaufe he did it vnwitting : and 
itfiialbe forgiuen him, 19. becaufe by errour he offended againft 
the Lord. 


CHAP. VI. 

Oblation for finne wittingly committed. S. The manner of offering holocauf:. 
11. Continual fire to be kjpt in the Altar. 14. The fotnfius which Pncfts 
shut offer at then Confecratton.iq. In general of hofies jet finne , and who 
shaleate of the fame, and where. 

V R Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : i. The foule 
that fhal finne , and contemning the Lord , fhal 
denievnto his neighbour the thing dcliuered to 
his cuftodie , which was committed to his cre- 
dit, or ihal by force extort anic thing, or doeop- 
preffion, ?. or fhal find a thing loft , and denying 
it , be alfo forfworne , and ihal doe anie other 
thins °f nianie , wherin men are went to 
finne , 4 . bein^ conui^ed of the offence , ^.heihal render al things 
! which, by fraud he would hauc obteyned, whole, and the fife part befi- 
1 desto the owner vnto whomhedidthcdamage.6.But (4) for his iinne 
he fhal offer a ramme without fpot out of the flocke, and ihal giue it to 
1 the Prieft . according to the eftirnation and meafure of the offence: 
1 7. who fhal pray for him before the Lord, and heihalhaueforgiuenes 
; foreucrie thing that in doing he finned. & And our Lord fpake to 
^ Moyfes, faying : c. Command Aaron and his fonncs : This is the Law 
of an holocauft:'lt fhal be burnt vpon the altar, al night vntil mor- 
ning: the fire fhal be vpon the fame altar. to.The Prieft inal bereuefted 
with the tunike andthelinncn femorals:and he fhal take vp the ashes, 
which the deuourinc; fire burned, and putting them befides the akar,n. 
dial bevnucfted of his former veftments , and being clothed with 
others , fnal caric them forth , without the campe , and in a 
moll cleane place fhal caufe them to be confumed vnto duft. 
iz. And the fire on the altar *( b ) fhalalwaiesburne , which the Prieft 
fnal nourish , putting wood vndearneth , in the morning cuerie 

dj) 


ft) Porremif- 
iion of iinne 
rcftirution is 
firft required 
if iniurie ^at 
done, 
i {'t/; Befides re* 
ftitution fatif- 
j faction is aJfo 
inccciiiricfor 
J theotrence to 
I God T ictdoret. 
q.i t in Leuiiic. 



(VlSuchexam- 

j pics of penan- 
ice cf farisfac- 
tion for finnc 
befide^rcfritu- 
tionofthat 
was wrong- 
fully taken, 
are frequent in 
Moyfes Lav. 
£)Thii fire 
was firft fent 
Imiraculoufijr 
(from God 
J ( infra. c.vv. 
\ n. jane ac or- 
tding to tins 
Icomniand- 
Imcnt , uas 
1 perpetually 
'conferued: 
I from which al 
'•fire was to be 
i taken that vra* 
'v(cd in the ta- 
'bcrnaclc. 


& Tbetd.q. y. 
in LfM : ticum. 

Myftieally it 
figmfied, that 
the fire of 
charitic being 
ArR kindled 
in mans hart 
by Gods gra- 
ce , muft be 
Krontinually 
nourished and 
kept burning, 
from which 
al other «ood 
vorkes are 
dcritied. 


H6 


L E VI TI CVS. 


Sacrifices. 


[c^Bv flesh of 

j peaaan cc is 
vnderftood y 
f aft. ng-, wat- 
ching, hair- 
cloth, tcares, 
pvavers, alines, 
^hichwhofe- 
cuer duly tau- 
cheth shal be 
fan&ified. 
HrfythuvHU- 
rojti. t$ h. in 
Ixmit. <♦ 6. 


day , and laying on the holocauft , therupor* flial burnc the fat of the 
pacifikes. 13. Tins fire is continual' which flial ncuer faile on the altar. 
14. Thisis the Law of the facrifice and libaments , wkich the children 
of Aaron flial offer before the Lord , and before the altar. 15. The 
Prieft ihal take vp a handful of the floure , that is tempered with oyle, 
and ai the frankincenfe , that is put vpon the floure : and he fhal burne 
it on the altar for a moniment of moft fweet odour to the Lord: i<5. and 
the part of the floure that is left , fhal Aaron eate with his fonnes y 
without lcauen : and he fhal eate it in the Kolie place of the court of 
the tabernacle. 17. And therefore it flial not beieauened, beoaufe part 
therof is offered for the burnt facrifice of the Lord. It dial be moft 
Holie , as that for frnne , and for offence. 18. The males oniie of 
Aarons ftocke {hal eate it. It ihal be an ordinance and cucrlaftin^ in 
your generations of the facrifices of the Lord. Euerieonf that toucheth 
them ,fhal be fanctified. 19. And our Lord fpaketo Moyfes , fayinc 1 
ao.This is the oblation of Aaron , and of his formes , which they muft 
ofter to the I ord, in the day of their vn&ion.The tenth part of an ephi 
of flotire flial they offer in a facrifice for euer y haife therof in themor- 
ning,andhalfe therof at euen: 21. which being tempered with oile ihal 
be fried in a frying panne.22. And the Prieft that by right fucceedeth his 
father , fnal offer it bote, for a moft fweet odour to xhe Lord ,-andit 
flial wholy be burnt on the altar. 25. For euer ie facrifice of the Prieft 
flialbe confumed with fire, neither flial anie man eate therof. 24. And 
our Lordfpakc to Moyfes, faying 125. Speakc to Aaron and his fonncs: 
This is the law of the hofie for iinne. In the place where the holocauft 
is offered , fhal it be immolated before our Lord. It is Holie of holies. 
26. The Prieft that doth offer it > (hal eate it in a holie place, in the 
court of the tabernacle. 27. W hat focuer flial touch (c) the flefh therof, 
flial be fandified. If oi the bloud therof a garment be fprinkled, it fhal 
be waflied in a holie place .28 .And the earthen veffel,whcrin it was fod- 
den, fhal be broken, but if theveflelbe of br affect ihal be fcoured, and 
wafhed with water. 29. Euerie male of the prieftlie race Ihal eate of 
the fieih therof > becaufek is Holie of holies. 30. For the hofte that is 
fiainc for iinne a whofe bloud is cariedinto the tabernacle of teftimonie 
to make expiation in the Sanuuarie^ ihal not be eaten ^ but ihal be 
burnt with hre. 


CfiAP. 


Sacrifices* 


LETITICVS. 


167 


CHAP. VII. 

Th mtnner ef offering htftes for offences ,n. and effaofikj fi-Sims * 
tb*n\s-gtumg. iz. 80 fat, 16. net bloud is tobetMtn. 


for 



HIS alfo is the law of an hofte for an offence, the moft 
Holier i. therfore where the holocauft is immolated, 
the vicftime alfo tor an offence fhal beflaine: the bloud 
therof fhal be poured round about the altar. 3. They fhal 
offer therof the ramp and the fat that couereth the en- 
r railes : 4 . the two little kidneys , and the fat that is befide the guttcs, 
andthecaule of theliuer with the twolitlekydneys. 5. And thePrieft 
fhal burnc them vpon the altar : it is the burnt facrificc of our Lord for 
an offence. 6. Euerie male of the Priefts ftocke , in a holie place fhal 
eate this fiefn , becaufc it is moft Holie, 7. As the hofte for (a) finne is 
offered , fo alfo that for an (a) offence : the law of both hoftesfhal be 
oner to the Prieft that offercth it 9 it fhal pertaine. 8. ThePrieft that 
offereththc viciime of holocauft , flial hauc the skinne therof. 9. Aid 
euerie facrifice offlovvre,thatisbakedin the one,& whatfoeuer is pre- 
pared vpon the grediror,,or in the frying panne, it fhal be that Prkftes 
by who it is offered. 10. Whether they be tempered with oyle, or drie, 
to al the fonnes of Aaron e<pal meafure fnal be diuided to euerie one. 
11. This is the law of the hofte of pacifikes that is offered to our Lord. 
u.If the oblation be for thankes-giuing,they fhal offer loaues without 
leauen tempered with oyle , and wafers vnleauened laid ouer with oyle, 
and fryed floure 9 and manchets tempered with the mingling of oyle : 
15 • loaues alfo ieauened with the hofte of thankes , whicn is offered 
for pacifikes ; 14. wherof one for firft fruirs fhal be (b } offered to our 
Lord, and fhal be the Priefts that fhal pourc out the bloud of the hofte. 
15. the ftefh wherof fhal be eaten the fame day y neither ihal anie of it 
I remaine vntil morning. 16. If anie man by vow , or of his owne ac 
' cord offer an hofte , it ihal in like manner be eaten the fame day : but if 
ought remarncvnril the morrow, it is lawful to eate it : 17. butwhat- 
foeuer the third day fhal find , fire fhal confbmeit.18. If anicmaneare 
: . of the flefh of the vied me of pacifikes the third day , the oblation ihal 
I be of none effect 5 neither fnal it profile the offerer : yea rather what- 
foeuer foulc fhal defile it-felfe with fuch mcatc y fhal be guikie of prt- 
uarication, 19. The fleih that hath touched any vRclcane thing , ihal not 
be eaten , but flial be burnt with fire : he that is cleane, ihal eate therof. 
id. Afoule being polluted that -eatcthof the fieih of the hofte of pa cr- 
fikes^whichis offered to cur Lord, fhal perifh from frrspeoplc.zi. And 


(a) This text 
IheMreth there 
us difference im 
ithe nature of a 
'fault (ommnitd y 
i commonly 
icalledywiwf , & 
lof dune cmttttd 
ihere called 
\*jr<nct , in larirr 
\ptccatuwi and 
\deijBum. 
I Yet both are 
[alike olfenfiue 
jto God 3 in 

ImatterofcquaL 
[importance. I 
As appeared),. | 
for that the 
fame facrificc 
v as offered for 
both. S.^sug. 
<\ 10. m Liuti. 
(by Giucn or 
prefented to 
uur Lord 3 not 
ofrcti vpon 
the Altar,, for 
nokauecoirlJ- 
bc uftcred in 
I facrificc, cap. 


LI 


that 


The fecond 
part. Ofcon- 
fecratinjj Pri- 
efts , & their 
veftnicnts : 
with punifh- 
ment of fome 
that tranf- 
grcilcd. 


>62 


LEVITICVS. 


Confccration 


that which hath touched the vncleannes of man , or of beaft , or of anic 
thing that can pollute , & cateth of fuch kind of flefh , flial pcrifli from 
hispcople. ii. And our Lord fpaketoMoyfes , faying: 13. Speaketo 
the children of Ifracl: The fat of a (heep ,andofaiioxe,andof agoate 
you flial notcate. 14. The fat of thecarcafle of carraine, & of the beaft 
that was caught of an other beaft , you fhal haue for diuers \iqs. 15. If 
anie man eatc the fat thatfbould be offered for the burnt facrifice of 
our Lord , he flial perifta out of his people. itf.The bloud alfo of what- 
foeuer beaft you ihal not take innneate, afwel of birds as of cattel. 17. 
Eueric foule that cateth bloud , fnal perifli out of his people. 28. And 
our Lord fpaketo Moyfcs,faying; 29. Speake to the children of ifrae] 
faying : He that ofFeretha vi&ime of pacifikesto our Lord , let him 
offer therwich afacriBce alfo , that is , the'libarnents therof. 30, He ihal 
hold in his hands the fat of the hofte , and the breft ; & when he hath 
offered and confecrated both to our Lord , he l~hal deliucr them to the 
Prieft, 31. who flial burnethe fat vpon the altar , but the breaft flial be 
Aarons,and his fonnes. 32. The right fhouldcr alfo of the paciHke 
lioftes fhalfal for firft fruits of thcPrieft.53. Heof the fonnes of Aaron 
that offereth the bloud , and the fat , himfelfc ihal haue the ri^ht i'houll 
der alfo for his portion. 34. For the breft of eleuation and the ihoulder 
of reparation I haue taken of the children of lfrael , from their pacifike 
hoftes , and haue giuen them to Aaron the Prieft , and to his fonnes , by 
a lawforeuer^ of althepeoplc of lfrael. 35. This is the anoyntina of 
Aaron and his fonnes , in the ceremonies of our Lord , in the day when 
Moyfes offered them , that they might doe the function of pricfthood 
36. and the things that our Lord commanded to be giuen them of the 
children of lfrael, by a perpetual religion in their generations. 3 7. This 
is the law of holocaufte , and of the facrifice for imne , and for an of. 
fence, and for confecration , and thevictimes of pacifikes : 38. Which 
our Lord appointed to Moyfes in mount Synai when he commanded 
the children of lfrael, that they fhould offer their oblations to our 
Lord in the <iefert of Synai. 


CHAP. VIII. 

Moyfes confecrateth Aaron high.Trieft > 15. and his fonnes rrkfs , 33. tonu- 
nutng in tb$ tabernacle feuen dyes and nights. 

^ N D Our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : z^ Take 
U| Aaron with his fonnes, their veftments , and the oyle of 
I vnftion , a calfe for finne , two Rammes , a basket with 
azymes,}. and thou fttalt gather al the affcmblie to the 
doreof the tabernacle. 4. And Moyfes did as our. Lord 
had commanded. And al the multitude being gathered before the 

■ — ■ — .^^____ ... . . _.. — — 

dore 



ofPrieftes, 


L E V I T I G V S: 


\$g 


Pricfts. 
(b) 'recious 
vcftemccs their 
dj^ninc: and 
holie oiletheir 
authentic. 
*;When the 
higb-Prieftat 
any tinac put 
rhc Fphod to 
the Rationale, 
God gauean- 
(Vers to his>de- 
|nundi ? in n.at 


l (a)VJ ashing il 

dorc of the tabernacle, $ .he faid : This is the word,that our Lord hath gnificd purine 
commanded to bedone. 6. And immediately he "offered Aaron & his l _ c 4 Lllred *" 
fonnes: and when he had '^warned them, 7/' he ffc)rcuefted the high- 
Pricft with the fttait linncn earment, cirdhu; him with a bawdrikc,& 
reucftinghim with the tunikeof hvacinth,andoucr it nc put the Ephod, 
8. which he ftraitningwiththe girdle, fitted it to the Rationale, wher- 
in was (t) Doctrine and Veritie. c. with the mitre alio hecouered his 
head : ar.d vpon it, againft the forehead, he put the plate ot gold confc- 
crated in fanJcificarion,as our*Lord had comanded him.io.He'' tooke 
alfo the oyle ofvn&ion, whenvith he anoyntcd the tabernacle, with al .rhc Fphod to 
the furniture therof. 11. And fanctifying tlurn , and hauing fprinkled 
the altar feuen times, he anoyntcd it, and al the vcflcl thcrof,and the la- 
uer with the foote therof he fanctificd with the oyle. 12, The which 
pouring vpon Aarons head, he anoyntcd, & confccratcd him: 1$. his for- iters of docln 
nes alio after lie had offered them, he reucfted with linnen tunikes and i*wrii#e:whicl> 
girded them with bawdrikes,and put mitres on them, as our Lord had iK^gDaiud 
commandcd.l 4. He''ofFcred alfo the calfc for (nine : and when Aaron |^ a J c t0 ^' 
and his fonnes had put their hands vpon the head therof^. he did im- |R err 2 , v 9 j^ e 
molate it ; drawing the bloud, & dipping his finger , touched the hor- iuer could anie 
nes of the altar round about. Which being expiated, and fanctihed , he I* oman weaue 
poured the reft of the bloud at the botome therof. 1 6. But the fat that J^ # * ?"*" 
was vpon the entraiies , and the caule of the iiuer, & the two little kid- 
neys , with their little tallow he burnt vpon the aitar: 17. thecalfe with 
the skinne , and the fleih , and the dung , he burnt without the campe, 
as our Lord had commanded. ib.He offered alfo a ramme for an ho- 
locauft:vponthe head wherof when. Aaron and his fonnes had put their 
hands, ic. he did immolate it , and poured the bloud therof in the cir- 
cuiteof theaitar. 20. And cutting the ramme it-felte into pieces , the 
j head therof , and the ioynts, and the fat he burnt with fire, ij. hauing 
firft waihed the eatrailes, & the fectc, & the whole ramme together he 
burnt vpon the altar,btcaufe i: was an holocauft of moil fweet odour 
to our Lord, as he had commanded him.2z.He offered alfo thefecond 
ramme, for the confecration of Priefts : and Aaron and his fonnes did 
put their hands vpen the head therof: 23. which when (a) Moyfes.had 
immolated, taking of the bloud therof, he touched the tip of Aarons 
right eare y and the thumb of his right hand 7 in like manner alio of his 
foote.2^ Jhlc offered alfo the fonnes of Aaron : and when of the bloud 
ot the ramme,being immo!atcd,hehad touched the tip cfthcrigbt eare icalli^cVAaroli 
ot cueric one,ard the thumbs of the rizht hand and fcote , the reft he lu as high- 
poured en. the ail ar, roundabout : z>. but the fat , and the rump, and Tri eft for- his 
al the fat that couercth the entrailes,and the caule of the liuer , and the j£ or ^ d ^ ue ' 
two kidncies with rhcir fat, and with the right ihoulder, he federated. Iri^vocatioil" 
26* And taking out of the basket of azymes , which wasbeforeour jwhkh(kould 
Lord , a loafe without leaueii,and a manchct tempered with oile,and a (continue in bis 
wafer, he put them vpon the fat., andthera^ht inoulder, 27. deliuering 'fucccffcrs.^i;; 


n«,but diuine 
"ci/do did make; 
fuch garments 
S.Cyril. lib. 6. ii% 
Ltun. 

4 j As wel by 
the funftion of 
confecrating 
Priefts 3 as of 
offering Sacri 
fice,it appca- 
reththat Moy 
fes tvasaPricfti 
Yea the chicfe 
and highefl 
Prieft ( faith 
S.t^4ug t }{orhi$ 
more excellent 
iminifrerie and 
exrraordinarie 


Ll. 


>m Ltmi, 


al 


1 


270 


L E V I T I G V S. 


Confecration 


Particular cal. 
ling and con- 
fecration nc- 
cefTarie to 
prieftlic offi- 
ces, & autho- 
rise in fpin- 
tual caufefc. 


Ordering of 
Pricftswasa 
Sacrament in 
rhc law of 
Moyfe*. 


ai to Aaron , and to his fonnes. Who hauing lifted them vp before our 
Lord, 28. he tookc them againe of their hands , and burnt them vpon 
the altar of holocauft , becaufe it wai the oblation of confecration,for a 
fwect odour, of the facrificeto our Lord, zq. And he tooke of the rime 
of confecration , the breft for his portion, elcuating it before our 
Lord,as our Lord had commanded him. 30. And taking the oyntment, 
and the bloud that was vpon the altar , he fprinkled it vpon Aaron,and 
his vcftiments , & vpon his fonnes and their veftiments. 31. And when 
he had fancHfied them in their veftiments,he commanded them,faying: 
BoUe the flefhbefore the doreof the tabernacle , and there eate it. Eate 
ye alfo the loaues of confecration , that are laid in the basket y as our 
Lord commanded me , faying: Aaron and his fonnes ftiai eate them: 
?i. and whatfoeuer fhal be left of the flefh, and the loaues, fire (hal con- 
fume.^. Out of the dorc alfo of the tabernacle you iiul not goe forth 
fcuen daies, vntil the day wherein the time of your confecration flialbe 
expired, for in feuen dayes the confecration is finiihcd : 54. as at this 
prefent it hath been done, that the rite of the facriiice might be accom- 
pli lhc<L$ 5. Day & night fhal youtariein the tabernacle obferuing the 
watches of our Lord, left you die : for fo it hath been commanded me. 
$6. And Aaron, and his fonnes did al things which our Lord /pake by 
the hand of Moyfes. 


ANNOTATION S. 
CHAP, I. 

& Offered <^4dron ] By this manner of taking , *fttri*g , and eenfeerating Aaron 
High-Prieft , S. Paul (Vteweth that none may chalengc to themfelues , nor 
prefurne to excrcife prieftlie offices , or anie authoritiein fpiritual caufes, but 
fuch as be orderly called thcrto. Yea that Chrift himfelf would not haue ex- 
crcifed this function , but that he was alfo called of God vnto it, faying : E- 
uerieHigh-Prieft taken from among men, is appointed for men , in thofe things 
that pertainc to God. Neither doth anie man take the honour to himfelf , but he 
that is called of God, as Aaron, So Chrift alfo did nnt glorinVhimfelf, that he 
might be made a High-Pricft : but he that fpake to him : Thau art 4 Prhfifor 
tutr , sanding ft the erder of Melcbiftdtch Aarons fonnes were alfo called , but 
to lower offices ? dignitic , and authoritic. And both he and they were ordained 
and confecrated by apeculier Sacrament 3 to wit, by certaine determinate ex 
tcrnal ceremonies and rites , fignifying grace giuen them by God , for the 
due performing of their funftion. For hrft, they were taken from the common 
ftatc of men, wherby is defigned their ordinaric vocation ; then purified by 
certaine wa&ings and facrificcfor finne , Signifying fpecial puritie required in 
them \ afterwards inucftcd with hoiie and precious garments > which figni- 
fied their facred function , and great dignitic , excelling al temporal dominion 
and principalities finally > co nfecrated in folemne manner with belie ointment, 

and 


H«i. y 






ofPricftcs. 


L E VI T I C VS. 


*7* 


S.Hit- 

rfifi ti 
F<tbM. 


?t«*.J. 


andbloud of pacifikc facrifice offered for this purpofc, other facrifice of holo- ; 
cauft alfo offered in the fame folcranitie. 

7. Htueflti. ) The high-Prieft had fcucn fpecial ornaments inhisvcfture.Firft, 
a ftraitktwn whit* garment; fignifying puritie of life moft fpccially required in 
Priefts. Se:«ndly,a girdle or 6*wdnkt of twitted filkc and gold,of cinlirodcrcd 
worke, in colours yclew, bier, purple, and fcarlct 5 fignifying difcrete modera- 
t on of his a&es, to the fpirituai profite df al forts of people. Thirdly, a Tmuke or 1 
long robe downe to the foote, of hyacinth, or blew filkc, at the skirt theror like 
pomegranates wrought of twitted filke., blew, purple and fcarlet, and litle belies 
of pureft C yelow ) gold interpofed one by the other rownd about , of each fort 
fenentie two; fignify ing heauenlie conucrfation vpon earth , alfo vnion and con- 
cord in faith and manners, with edification by good workes. Fourthly , an orna- 
ment vpon his fhoulders , calkd an tyW r of gold and twitted filke, cmbrodered 
of the former colours, reaching before to the girdle , with two precious Onyx 
ftones clofed in gold , onchauing engrauen fix names of the tribes of Ifracl, fct 
on one ftioulder , the other hauing the other fix names on the other fhoulder , for 
a remembrance that he mutt fupport and meekly bearc the infirmities of the 
people. Fiftly, a breaft-piate called RtmrntU, oi the fame precious matter , the 
mcafure of a palme, foure fquare, embroc ed with the fame foure colours, with 
foure rewesof tweluc precious ftones, and l trin engrauen the names of the 
twelue tribes. Befidcs which were engrauen alfo Vkim and T h ▼ mmim, Illvmnu- 
U9ns and PtrftS^m , orDoBrme and f€fitit> becaufe the high-Prieft mutt haue 
knowledge of the truth, and fincereintentien.Likewife in tue Ephod and Ratio- 
nale were rings > hooks, and chaincs of pureft gold , to ioyne them fall together. 
Al fignifying the perpetual folicitudc and care which he ought to haue in his 
hart , to know and teach the truth , that the people may truly ferue God , to his 
honour and their owne faluation. Sixtly , a if art of twitted filke, with little 
crownes of embroder ed worke,fet on his head,to fignifie that he mutt dircft al his 
aftions to Gods gloric , thatfitteth aboue al. Seucnthly , t^fidu offacrtd vtnerd- 
r«uoM, made of the fineft gold , with the moft holie name of G ud engraven , fct on 
his forehead 3 to put him ftil in remembrance to contemplate God and his 
workes. 

r$. Wisfowntt, ) The other Priefts had three fpecial ornaments : a Dimm white 
gtrment , a Mawdrike , and a Af<*r«,for giorieand beautiejto ficrnifiethe qualities 
iboue mentioned rfnri tie, difcrewn and dirt Si tmennin alfo required in them. 

10. T*$kc 01U . ) A third thing that Moyfes was bid to take, befides the men assd 
veftiments, was the holie oil* ofm&ion, which he poured only vpon the high- Priefts 
head, not on othcrPricfts;to fignifie that power defcended from him to the reft. 
But both he and they, and their holie veftiments were fprinitlcd with this oile, 
and with bloud taken from the altar ; their right cares -alfo were touched with 
thcbloudofa ramme, fa€rificed, and their right thumbs, and great toes of their 
right hands,and fcetej to fignifie prompt obedience, and right intcntion,in offe- 
ring facrifice, according to Gods ordi*ance,and not after die manner of infidels, 
or humane inuention,norto anie Snifter intent or purpofc. 

14. Ht 9jfered the cafe t ) Ocher things which Moyfes was here commanded to 
take, at theconfecration of Priefts > were a calce , to be offered in facrifice for 
finnc$tworaimnes, the one in holocauft, the other in pacifike facrifice, for the 
confecration of Priefts ; and a basket of vnlcaucned bread, to be offered with the 
two rammes Al for the gteater folcmnitieof this Sacrament of Orders. By whick 
Aaron and his fonncs were made the lawful and ordinarie Priefts of the law 
newly deliuercd by Moyfes. And fo Priefthood was changed from the firft borne 
of eucriefamilic, and eftablifbed only in Aaron and hufonnes, and their ifluc 
male , to be in like fort confecrared. And the reft of the Leuitcsto afliftthem. 
By this alfo was prefigured the Sacrament of holie Orders in rhe Church of 
Chnft , with an other change of Priefthood from the familie & order gf Aaron, 


ScHcn precious 
veftments for 
the high-Prieft 

fignifiing: 
1. Puritie. 
i.Difcretion. 
j. Good works 
of edification, 

4 . Toleration 
of others infir- 
mities. 


f. Knowledge 
and fincentie. 


6. Intention 
direftcd to 
God. 

7. Contempla- 
tion of God & 
his workes. 

Other Priefts 
had alfo three 
ornaments. 

Aaron annoin- 
ted high-Prieft 

His fonnes alfo 

tonfc crated. 


Al three kinds 
of facrifice 
offered ar the 
confecration 
ef Priefts. 

Priefthood 
and Law chan- 
ged together. 


to 


The Sacremet 
of holic Or- 
ders prefigu- 
red and tic 
nc*Law. 


a 7* 


L E V I T. I C V S. 


Sacrifices, 


to Pricfts of the new Teftament, of what familie or nation foeucr. And withal an 
other change of the law Forth* Vrirfihood being trmmUttd , s» is neceffarie( faith S. 
Paul)*'**** trar.fltVQUtfthc Law bealfo made, Aad this Sacrament indeed giueth Htb.y 
erace ( as by the other it was only fignifiedj to the fcthat are rightly ordered. * 
As thefame Apoftle tcftificth, willing Timothie torefufctiate$h§gr*ct£iutn him by \ 
impoStton 9 f bands, i. Ttmot. i . S. Ambrofc in 1. Tims. 4.S. Auguft./ifr. <fc btrno ctm~ 
iu*di t. n.&iib.i.contr* Efift.Varmcn. Theodoret 4.48.10 Ub.l\mm. 


(a) The peo- 
ple before 
worfhippeda j 
calfefor God,' 
Exod* u. I 

Nowtherforc : 
they offer a j 
calfe in fa; ri- j 
ficcto God, 1 
for their ftnnc, 
and to keep 
them from 
idtltrrie. $. 
Hurtnjn Hic- 
r*m t 7. 

C*;Godap- 
pearcd in his 
worke by fen- 
ding fire to 
burne the Sa- 
crifice,, vith- 
our mans in- 
duftric. v.14. 



CHAT, IX. 

Sacrifices for ftnne, it .tnd ofhehcaujle, iZ.dndpdcifikts Mt effcrtd: zi. and 
Aaron ftrctchwgfonb Ins hand bltjfeth the fcofU. 


N d when the eight day was conic , Moyfcs called 
Aaron and his fonncs , and the ancients of lfrael , and 
faid to Aaron:2.Take of the heard ( a ) a calfe for finne, 
and a ramme for an holocauft , both without fpot , and 

_ _ offer them before our Lord, 3. And to the children of 

lfrael thouihalt fpeakc : Take ye a buck goat for iinnc , and a calfe, 
and a lambe , of a yeare old , & without fpot for an holocauft ,4. an 
oxe and a ramme for pacifikes : and immolate them before our Lord, 
offering in the facrifice of cuerie one flowre tempered with oile ; for 
today our Lord wil appearc to you. s. They tooke therfore ai things 
rhat Moyfes Iiad commanded before the dore of the tabernacle : where 
when al the multitude flood , 6. Moyfes faid ; This is the word, which 
our Lord hath commanded :doe it , - ( b ) and his glorie wil appeare to 
you.7.And he faid to Aaron : Approchto the altar,& immolate for thy 
finne ; offer the holocauft, and pray for thy felt and for the people , and 
when thou haft flaine the peoples hofte , pray for them , as our Lord 
hath commanded. 8. And forthwith Aaron approching to the altar, 
immolated the calfe for his iinne : 9. the bloud wherof his formes 
brought to hrm : wherin dipping his finger, he touched the homes of 
the altar , and poured the rclt at the foote therof. i o. And the fat ,^and- 
the lkle kidneys , and the caule of the lkier , which are for iinne , he 
burnt vpon the altar 3 as our Lord had commanded Moyfes: 11. but the 
flefli and skinne therof he burnt with fire without the campc. 1 2. He 
immolated alfo the vicftime of holocauft : and his fo lines brought him 
the bkxid therof, which he poured in the circuite of the altar, ij. The 
hofte alfo it-felfc being cut into pieces, they brought with the head and 
euerie member. Al which he burnt with fire vpon the altar , 
14. hamng firft washed the entrailes and the feete with water. 1 j .And 
• offering for the finne of the people, he flew the bucke goat : and 

expiating 


ofPricftcs. 


LEVITICVS. 


*73 


expiating the altar : id. he made the holocauft^iy. adding in the facri- 
fice the libaments, which are offered withal , and burning them vpon 
the altar , befide the ceremonies of the morning hoiocauft 18. He im- 
molated alfo the oxc , and the rammc, the pacihke hoftcs of the people: 
and his fonnes brought him the bloud , which he poured vpon the altar 
round about. 19. The fat alfo of the oxe , and the rump of the ramme, 
and the two little kindneys with their fat,and the caulc of the liuer, 10, 
they put vpothc brcfts,& after the fat was burnt vpo the altar, n.their 
brefts , & the right fhouklers , Aaron did fpcrate, eleuating them before 
our Lord , as Moyfes had commanded. %z. And (*) ftrctching forth 
his hand to the people , he blcfled them. And fo thehoftes for iinne, 
and the holocauftes , and the pacifikes being finifned , he defcended. 
zj. And Moyfes and Aaron going into the tabernacle of teftimonie, & 
afterward coming forth, blcfled the people. And the gioric of our Lord 
appeared to al the multitude; 14. & behold (d) a fire coming forth from 
our Lord , deuoured the hoiocauft , and the fat that was vpon the altar; 
Which thing, when the multitude hadfecn, they praifed our Lord, fal- 
ling on their faces. 


irOThisdic!" 

; fignific that 
iChrift,tn 
whom ai na- 
tions arc blcf- 
feJ 5 foould be 
lire eched on 
jthcGroflc 
> where he re- 
deemed vs, in 
'memoriewher- 
of ve nov 
imaiic thefigne 
i of the Crotfe 
frf;TheP:icfts 
Iwereconman 
Idod to nourish 
land keepc this 
ifice perpetu- 
ally that it 
j&ouldnotbe 
jextingiuihcd. 


CHAP. X, 

Nadab and Abiu the fonnes of Aaron , for offering ftrange fire 9 are burnt to 
t4 death 9 andcafi out of the campe : 6. for whom the people rnourne , but 
not the Triefit. 8. Priefts are forbid to drinks wine , when thy enter into 
the tabernacle^ 12. and are commanded to eate the refidu? of oblations in the 
hotte place, 16. winch tbts itme in fart they omitted , and are excuftd,being 
forowfulfor that which happened to Nadab and Abiu. 

N d Nadab and Abiu the fonnes of Aaron catching 
cenfors , did put in fire, and incenfetherupen, offering 
before our Lord ftrange fire, which was not commaded 
them.t.And firecomming forth from our Lord,(.*)de- 
uoured the,& they dyed before our Lord. 5 .And Moy- 
fes faid toAaron:This is it which our Lord hath fpoke: 
I wil be fa^ctified in them, that approchto me,andin the- fight otal the 
people I wil be glorified. Which Aaron hearing held his peace. 4. And 
Moyfes calling Mifael ^and Elifaphan, the fonnes of Oziel, the vncle of 
Aaron, faid to them : Goe and -take away your brethren from the 
fight of the San&uarie ? and carie them without the campe. 5. And 
going forthwith they tookc them as they lay , reueftcd with linneri 
tuniks , and did caft them forth , as it had been commanded them. 6 . 
And Moyfes fpake to Aaron , & to Eieazar, and Ithamar his fonnes; 

Vncoucr 



(a) Such as re- 
cciucd more 
at Gods hand 3 
arc more feue- 
relypunifhcd 
if they tranf- 
grefle.S. ^ug. 
f.ii.rn L€HU. 
By this alfo al 
are \rarncd to 
be content 
withthedo- 
drineof the 
HoiicGhofi, 
ro abhorre he- 
re/ies, thefau- 
torsvrhcrof 
addefalfe- 
hoodtoGods 
word,, & pre- 
fcrre their 
owne wicked 
inuentions be- 
fore the true 
feufcofhoJie 
Scripture. 
Tl.eoa 
Lent. 


■ l-y 


tn 


*7+ 


LEVITICTS. 


Cleane and 


(t)Abftincncc 
from vine 
commanded te 
Prie&s when 
tfteyferuedm 
ihc tabernacle, 
Dot at other 
times: for the 
feraed at cer- 
tatne times by 
turne$.T<**f, 
f. 10. m Leuk 
As for drotv- 

Ikennes it is 
forbihitoat 
jnen , and at 
kl times* 


(c] Natural 
griefe of mind 
made Aaron 
both mwtfling 
toeate&Iefe 
apttocoplctc 
al the ceremo- 
nies : (b vith- 
out finnc he 
emitted that 
ttstaincdto 
lis commodi- 
Qe,offering 
ictoGod* 


Vncouer not your heads , and rent noc your veftiments , leit perhaps 
you die, & indignation come vpon al theaflemblie* Let your brethren, 
& al the houfe of Ifrael,lamcntthe burning that our Lord hath railed, 
7» and your felues fhal not goc out of the dorc of the tabernacle , other- 
wife you ihzl pcrtih : for the oyle of holie vn&ion is vpon you. Who 
did al things according to theprecept of Moyfes* 8. Our Lord alfo faid 
to Aaron : 9. Wine, and anie thing that may make drunke, youlhal 
not drinke ,thou and thy formes , (&) when you enter into the ta- 
bernacle of teftimonie, left you die : becaufe it i% an cuerlafting precept 
through your generations, 10. And that you may haue knowledge to 
difecrne between the holie and prophane , berween the polluted and 
cleane: 11. and may teach the children of Ifrael al my ordinances > 
which the Lord hath fpoken to them by the hand of Moyfes. iz. And 
Moyfes fpake to Aaron and to Eleazar , and Ithamar his fonnes , that 
were left : Take the facrificc , that is rcmayning of the oblation of our 
Lord y and eate it without leauenbelide the altar , becaufe it is Holie of 
holies. \$. And you fhal eate it in a holie place : which is giuen to chee 
and thy fonnes of the oblations of our Lord, as it hath been comman- 
ded me. i^Thebreft alfo that is offered , and the fhoulder that is fe- 
perated , you fhal eate in a moil cleane place , thou and thy fonnes , and 
thy daughters with thee. For they are laid apart for thee and thy chil- 
dren, of the healthful hofts of the children of Ifrael: [5. becaufe the 
fhoulder and the breft , and the fat that is burnt on the altar, they haue 
eleuated before our Lord , and they pertaine to thee , and to thy fonnes 
by a pcrpetuallaw , as our Lord hath commanded. 16. Among tbefe 
things, when Moyfes fought for the buckegoate,that had been ©tifercd 
for Unne > hc found it burnt rand being angrie againft Eleazar, and 
Ithamar the fonnes of Aaron that remained ,. he faid ; 17. Why did you 
not eate the hoftc for finne , in a holie place, which is moft Holie , and 
giuen to you , that you may beare the iniquitie of the mufaitude,and 
may pray fork in the fight of our Lord, z8. cfpecially wherasof the 
bloud thero£ y there hath not been caricd within the holie places , and 
you oughtto haue eaten it in the Sanciuaric 5 as it was commanded me? 1 
19. Aaron aafwered: This day hath been offered the viefcime for iinne, 
and the holocauft. before our Lord ; and tome that is chanced which 
thou feeft. how could I eate it , or pleafe our Lord in ceremonies ha- 
uing (i) a forowtul hart ? zo. Which when Moyfes had heard, he was 
fatisfced with his anfwer* 


CHAP. 


Puniilicd 


LEVIT1CVS. 


*75 



CHAP. XL 

The diftincTton ofile*nt and vndtdne tn Ictfies ,p b , b'irdis y And other things, 
43. with cmtxtndmcut to be mitt una wifvtiuteh 

N D our Lord fpakc to Moy (Is & CO Aaron, faying: 
i. Say to the children of Ifrael : Thcfc arc the beafts 
which you ought to eate of al theltuing things of the 
earth. 5 . Euerie one that hath the hoofe diuided , and 
cheweth the cud among the cattel , yo*u Oial cate. 4, 

But whatfoeucr indeed cheweth the cud , and hath an 

hoofe , but diuidcth it not , as the camel , and others , that you iiial not 
eate, and among the " vncleanc you dial repute it. ^.Chcrogryl which 
cheweth the cud , and diuidcth not the hoofe , is vncleane. 6. The hare 
alfo : for that alfo cheweth the cud, but diuidcth not the hoofe, 7. And 
the fwine; which though it diuidcth the hoofe , cheweth not the .cud. 
8. The flcfli of thefe you flial not eate , nor touch their carcafles , be- 
caufc they are vncieane to you. 9. Thefe are the things that breed in the 
waters , and which it is lawful to eate. Al that hath rinncs, and fcales, 
afwel inthefea,asinthertucrs, andthepooles , youihal eate. 10. But 
whatfoeucr hath nor finnes a;:d fcales , of thofe that moue and Hue in 
the waters, flial be vnto you abhominable, it. and execrable , their 
fleih you fhal not eate , and their carcafles you lhai avoid, iz, Al that 
haue not finnes and fcales in the waters, flial be polluted. 15, Ot birds 
thefe are they which you mull not cate , and are to be auoided of you : 
The Eagle , ar.d the griffon , ar.d the ofprey , 14. and the kite , and the 
vuliiirc'accordingto'his kir.d , 15. a *d euerie one of the rauens kin_d„ 
according to their iimiliuade , 16. the oftrkh , and the owle , and the 
fternc, andthchanlce according to his kind, 17. the fcritchowlc, & the 
diucr , and the ftorkc, 18. and the fwanne , and the onocratal , and the 
porphirion , iq. the herodian , & the charadrion according to his kir.d^ 
the lapwing alfo , and the bat. 20. Qi foules euerie one that goeth vpon 
foure feete , £hai be abhominable to yotu n. And whatfoeuer walkcth 
vpon foure fcete, but haththe legs behind longer , wherwith hehop-> 
peth vpon the earth, zz. that you ihal eate, as is the bruke in his kind,. 
the attake , and the ophiomach , and the locuil , cucric ene according 
to their kii d. 2;. But cf ioule whatfoeucr hath foure fecte or.iie , ihai 
be execrable to ycu ; 24. ar.d whatfoeucr fhal touch the caicallcs ot 
xhem,{halbepoliuted,a:.d fiialbc vncleane(i) vntii euen : 25.ai.dif it 
be r.eccflarie that he carie ar.ie of thefe that be dead , he iiial walh his 
cloths, and fhal be vrclcar.e vuil fume fct. 26. Euerie beait that hath 
a I cole , but diuideth it not , neither cheweth the cud , ihal be vn- 


The third part. 
Of things cle- 
anc and vncle- 
ane ,with the 
mancr of puri 
fyino : & other 
pi ecepts moral 
and ludicial. 
\(a) Hitherto 
:God rcueaied 
[his Law to 
iMoyfcsonelie 
|and by himte 
I the people. 
J Now alfo to 
Aaron after he 
was confecra- 
|tcd high- 
Pricfi : yet not 
alwayes , for 
Moyfes was 
itil fuperior, 
chap. 12. 1 4, itf 
i7« Crc. 


Mm 


cleane: 


'b) If indeed 
this vnclcawes 
were a hune, 
it (hohld be 
clean fed by 
contrition , & 
leitlur ncccC- 
farily rtmaiac 
?lnjgh,c , nor 
chen be taken 
a* ay without 
ttthcr mcancs; 


ij6 


leviticvs; 


Cleane and 

deanc: and wharfoeuertoucheth it, flial be defiled. _ 7 . That which 
walketh vpon hands of zL bcafts , which goc on foure fcete 
lhal be vncleane : he that toucheth their carcafles ihal be pol- 
luted vntii cue:i. i3. And he that caricthfuch carcafles, ihalwaih his 
clothes, andihal be vncleanevntileuen: becaufe althefethincrsarevn 
.cleanetayou. 19. Thefe alio lhal be reputed among polluted things" 
or al that moue vpon die earth , the weefel and the moufe and the crol 
cadilc , euenc one according to their kinde , ;o. the migale , and the 
camelcan , and thcfteilion , andthelizard , and the moule : «. al thefe 
arc vncleane. He that toucheth their carcafles , ihal be vncleane vntii 
cuen : s z and that wherupon anie thing of their carcafles falleth dial 
be polluted as wel veiTe'i of wood and ravment , as skinnes and hatre- 
ciothes : and in whatfceuer vefTel anie workc is done,thy ihal be dipped 
m water , and Ihal be polluted vntil eucn, and Co afterward ihal be 

£ £*; I 3 ' B m C U1C . Cafthcn vc{lfcl ' wherinco anie of thefe falleth within 
it, ihal be polluted , and therfore is to be broken. 34. Al meate, which 
you ihal eate , if the water be poured vpon it , ihal be vncleane ; and al 
hquor that * drunkc of al veflel , ihal be vncleane. «. And vpon what- 
loeucr ought of fuch carcafles falleth , it ihal be vncleane f whether 
ouens , or pot; with fete , they lhal be diftroyed , and lhal be vncleane 
n? 'i u 1 founcaincs and the cefternes , and al collection of waters' 
inaibecleane. He thattoucheth their carcafle , lhal be polluted. ,7 If;, 
61 vpon fecdecorneit thai not pollute it. 5 8. But if any man poure 
water vpon the Cccd , and afterward it be touched with the carcafles it 
ihal be forthwith polluted. 39 . If a beaft be dead , of which it is lawful 
tor you to eate , he that toucheth the carcafle therof , lhal be vncleane 
vntii eucn ; 40. and he that eateth or carieth anie thing therof ihal waih 
An clothes & ihal be vncleane vntil euen. 41. Al that creepeth vpon the 
carttynal beabhominable,ncithcr ihal it betaken for meate.42.What 
loeucr gocth vpo the breit on foure feete\& hath manie feete,or traileth 
on the earth , you ihal not eate, becaufe it is abhominable. 45. Doe not 
contaminate your foulcs, nor touch ought therof, left you be vncleane 
44. For I am the Lord your God : beholie , becaufe I am holie. Pollute 
not your loulcs in awe creeping beaft,that moueth vpo the earth.4c.F0r 
l am the Lord, that brought you out of the Land of _€gy pt.that 1 mi^ht 
bcYourGod. YoufiulbehoUebecaufelam holie. 46. This isfhe 
law of beafts and fouls , and of euerie lining foulc , that moueth in the 
, waters, and creepeth on the earth, 47. that you may know the diffe- 
rences or^c deanc , and the vncleane , and know what yououehcto 
eate, and what to rcfufe. b 


A ft N O- 




Gen. 7 

8. 

if. Tim. 
4. 


A N N O T A T I O N S. 


CHAR XL 


Fjm. f.i 
ix.Mach 


4. Vncleane yen shat repute it. ] In the firft age of the world 5 before Noes 
flotid , andfo forward by tradition i and after by the written Law, fume H- 
uing creatures were reputed vncleane 3 and foibid to be eaten or ofrcred 
in facrifice. Not as cuil of thetnfelucs /ftreutrie creature cf Gtd u good } by na- 
ture and ceation: but this diftiadion and prohibition was made in the old 
Tcftameut 3 for iuft caufes , as tie ancient fathers note fpccially three. Firft, 
for instruction of the people much inclined to idolatrie , God Uiftinguished 
al bcafts, birds , and fishes into cleane and vncleane , wherby al men might 
know 3 that none of them is God, I er hew itm aim man of reafon ( Taith learned 
Theodorec <j. tx.mLeuh.) think that to be Ged , which either he abherrethajvneieane, 
or offertthtr* funifice to the true God, andeateththerof himfelft Secondly, God com- 
manded this obferaance to cxcrcifc his people in obedience , with precepts not 
otherwife necedarie ,but becaufc he fo commanded. As at tuft he commanded 
Adam not to care of the tree of knowledge of good and cuiL The tranfgrcdion 
wherof brought al mankind into mitcric. From which againc Chriit by his 
obedience redeemed vs For oblcruation of this law old £lcazarus ,and the 
fcuen brethren with their mother , did giue their lines , rather then they 
would eate fwincs rlesh , and for the fame are glorious Martyrs , as tcftificS. 
Cyprian Efifl. f£. ad Thib.*riu*tr y & it de exhort. Man. c. u. Gregorie Na- 
zianzen orat. 10. de Machab. S. Chryfoftom de naumtate feftem Machab. S.Am- 
brofe U.Ldeofficyj. c. 4. & li 1. <k Iateb. <. 10. & 11. and the whole Church 
celebrating their feaft the firft day of Auguft. Thirdly , and mod fpccially 
thefc obferuations were commanded for fignification of vermes to be embra- 
ced, and of vices or linncs to be auoided. Such bcafts therfore were holdcn 
for clcane, and allowed for mans food, as diuidc the hoofe, and ruminate, 
or chew the cud, fignifying difcretion betwixt good and euil ; and diligent 
conlideration , or meditation o( Gods law : -and the bcafts which lack thofe 
two properties of diuiding the hoefc , and chewing the cud , or either of 
them, were reputed vncl ane : fignifying iuch men as care not whether they 
doe wei or cuil , or doe not ruminate, and meditate good things , which they 
heare ©r read, forgetting or neglecting what is taught them. Like wife, the 
iishes that haue finnes and fcales , which fignifie eleuating of the mind, and 
aufteritic o{ life , were counted clcane : but thofe that want either of the fame 
were vncleane and prohibited. Aifo certainc birds were eftcemed clcane and 
allowed to be eaten : others vncleane and forbid. As the Eagle > fignifying pride ; 
the griffon-, tyrannic; the ofprey , opprllion - 7 the kite, fraud ; the vnhar , fe- 
dition ; al kinds of rauens, carnal voluptuofnes ; the oftrich, woridlie cares 5 the 
owle, flouth 3 or dnincs in fpirituai things j the fternc , double dealing; al kinds 
of baukes , crueitic; the fchrich-owle , luxuries the diuer, gluttcnie \ the ftorke, 
enuie ; thefwanne 3 hypocriiie ; the onocratal 3 auarice ; the porphinon , felfe- 
wil;tnc Htrod?an,a bloudic mind; the caladrion,much cabling; the lapwing, 
dcfolation of mind, or defperatkm j the bat , earthlic policie ; and the like 
in other birds, bcafts, and fishes. Al agreable to that rime , in which (faith 
S. Auguftin. It. 6. c. 7. cent. Pat*}. ) thofe things were to be foreshewed ,uot 
only in words , but.aifo in fads , which should be rcuealed in latter time \ and 1 


iSome things 
t counted -vn- 
idcane in the 
law of nature 
& of Moyfes. 
Three caufes 
of this obfer- 
uance. 

ji.For inftru- 
; clioo. 

1 2.. For cxercifc 
of obedience. 


^Forfignifica- 

ticn % 


The things 
I holdcn for 
clcane jrgt>i- 
fied vertucs. 
The vnclcance 
figniricd vices* 


1 


Mm 


jcxng 


Chnftiaiw arc 
not bound to 
the obfcruan- 
.ccsof the old 




179 


LEVIT1CVS, 


Clcancand 


av , but to 
that which 
chey fignified. 


being bow rcuealcd by Chrift , and in Chrift , theburdenous obferuanecs arc not 
impofedto the faithful gentiles, to vhom yet the authoritie of the prophecie 
is commended. To the lame efleft /•. ctnt. ^Aiknum. e. ts. o ti. fo. h*md. hv. 4 7. 
S. Hieromc. in M **t. if.Origcnes,/>«7* S. Cyril. IU 7. in Lewt. S. Gregorie,m 
Ckir.7. Procopius »• L**U u. Out of Vhoraand others S. Thomas cxplicateth 
at large, that which we hauc here briefly noted, u x. q.iot. a.6. 


The feeornl & 
third Lcflbns 
on ChanJie- 
mas day. 
(*) Thcmoft 
pti re V I R- 
GIN MO- 
THER, was 
not fubiedto 
this lav.For 
fhe conceiued 
not by the 
feed of man, . 
yctobfcrueJ J 
thecuftonic of] 
other women I 
^Mc.^as Chrift 
alfo would be 
baptized by S. 
Iohn Baptift 
M*$. $. to giue 
example of hu- 
mihcie 5, Cyn{. 
i. S, in IfMfr. S. 
Bernard. Scr. J. 
de Purifk* 



(*)It pertained 
tothePricfts 
to difcerne of 
Ieprofie,in fi- 
gure of Prie- 
ftes authoritie 
to bind and 
^loofe iiancs in 
the new Tcfta- 

f°ft H.i.dtS*- 
[ mdcH9 9 


CHAP. XII. 

Tbe Uw tfvnmcns furificttiw tiut htm children. 

N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes , faying : i. Spcakc to 
che children of Ifrael, and thouihalt fay to them : A wo- 
manif(*) receauing feed fhebeare a man child , tfial be 
vncleane feuen daies^ according to the daies of thefepa- 
ration of her flowers. $ . A nd the eight day the litle infant 
dial be circumcifed : 4. but her felf ihai rcmainc three & thirtic daies 
in the bloud of her purification : No holie thing fhal fhe touch, neither 
rtial fhe enter into the San&uarie , vntilthc daies of her purification 
be expired. 5.But if ihc beare a woman child,fne ilial be vncleane two 
weeks, according to the cuftome of the fluxe of her flowers, and {ixtie 
fix daies ihe fhal remainc in the bloud of her puri£cation # 6.And when 
the daies of her purification are expired, for afonne,orfor a daughter, 
fhe fliai bring a lambe of a yeare old for an holocauft , and a yong pi- 
geon or a turde for finne,to the dore of the tabernacle of teftimonie,and 
thai dcliuer them to the Prieft,7. w ^° 'h^ ^ cv ^ m before our Lord, 
and ftial pray for her $ and fo ihc fhal be cleanfed from the fluxe of her 
bloud.this is the law for her that beareth amanchildor woman child, 
8. And if her hand find not, neither is able to offer a lambe,ihe fhal take 
two turtles, or two yong pigeons,one for an holccauft, & another for 
fume , and thePrieft lhal pray for hcr,and fo fhe ilial be eleanfed* 


CHAP. XIII. 

The Uw concerning lefrofic in mtn r 47. and in garments. 

N D our Lord fpake to Moyfcs and Aaron , faying: 

^ i. The man , in whofe shinne and flefh fhal arife adi- 

$ uerscolourorablifter,or anything as it wcre,fliuiing, 

*" that is to fay the plague of the leprotic , {hal be brought 

(a) to Aaron the Prieft , or any one of his fonnes.j.Who 

feeingtheleprofiein his skinne ,& the hairc turned into a white co- 
lour , and the forme it-felf o f the leprotic lower then the»skmnc, 

and 



vncleane. 


LEVITICVS. 


*79 


and the other flesh : it is the plague of the ieprofie , and at his arbitns 
merit he (halbe fcparated. 4. But if there be aihining whitneffe in the 
skinne, and not lower then the other fleih , and the haire of the -bid 
colour , the Prieft ihal fliut him vp feuen dayes , 5 . and the feucnth day 
he lhal vew him : and if the Ieprofie be growne no farder , nor hath 
parted the former limites in the skinne, againe heihalihut himvp 
other feuen daies. 6. And the feuenthday he ihal behold : if the Ieprofie 
be fomevvhat obfeure , and not growne in the skinne , he ihal cleanfe 
him, becaufe it is a fcab : and the man (hal walh his clothes, and fhal be 
cleane. 7. And if the leproiie grow againe, after that he was feenof the 
Prieft and reftored to cleanneffe , he ihal be brought vnto him , 8. and 
flial be condemned of vncleannefTe. 9. If the plague of the lcproliebe 
in a man , he flial be brought to the Prieft , 10. and he ihal view him. 
And when there is (b) a white coleur in the skinne , and hathchauged 
the looke of the haire, and the flesh alf© it-fclfe appeare quicke : n. 
it lhal be iudged a verie old leproiie , and growne into the skinne. The 
Prieft therfore ihal contaminate him, and ihal not ihut him vp, becaufe 
he is vncleane euidently. it. But if the leprotic fpring forth running 
about in the skinne , and couer al the fld'hfrom the head to the feete, 
whatfoeuer falleth vndcr the iight oftheeies , 15. the Prieft ihal vew 
him, and ihal iudge that he is taken with a ( c) moft cleane leprofie:for 
that it is al turned into whitenefTe, and therfore the man ihal be cleane. 
14. But when there fhal appeare in him quicke ^ih , 15. then by the 
iudgement of the Prieft he ihal be polluted, and Jhal be reputed among 
the vncleane, for quick fleih if it be fpotted with leproiie , is vncleane. 

16. And if againe it be turned into whiteneife , and couer al the man, 

17. the Prieft ihal vew him , and thai iudge him to be cleane. 18. And 
the fleih and the skinne wherin a boileis rifen , and healed, 19. and in 
the place of theboile there appeare a white fcarre,or fomewhat red, 
the man ihal be brought to the Priaft : 20. and when he ihal fee the place 
of the leproiie lower then the other fleih; and the haire turned into 
whitnes , he ihal contaminate him : for the plague of Ieprofie is rifen in 
theboile.zu But if the haire be of the old colour, and the fcarre fome- 
what obfeure, & be not lower then next fleih, heihalihut him vp feuen 
dayes. ii. And if it be growne farder ; he ihal iudge him to haue the 
leproiie: 25, but if itftay in his place , it is the fcarre of a boile , and 
the man ihal be cleane. 24. And the fleih and skinne , that fire hath, 
burnt, and being healed hath a white or a red fcarre, 1 5 . the Prieft ihal 
coniider it, and ioe it is turned into whiteneife , and the place therof is 
lower then the other skinne : he ihal contaminate him , becaufe the 
plague of leproiie is rifen in the fcarre. 26. But if the colour of the 
haire be not changed , northeblemiih lower then the other fleih , and 
theforme it- felf of the Ieprofie be fomewhat obicure, he lhal 1 hut him 
vp feuen daics,27. & thefeueuth day he ihal behold him; if the leproiie 
be Browne farder in the skinne, he uxal contaminate him, 28. but if the 


(b) Leproiie 
making fpots 
in the skinne 
of an other 
colour, figni- 
fieth herefie, 
that mixcth 
falshood vith 
truth. S. u4ug 
ti 9 t, que ft ion. 
Eudagelc.AO. 
~'c) Sometime* 
rhatfecmeth 
Ieprofie, or 
hcrcfie , which 
i* nor : wherof 
thePrieftsisto 
iudgcDcm.17. 


Mmj 


w hi tents 


»8o 


LEVITICVS. 


Cleanfing legal j 

whitenes flay in his place, not very clcare, itis the plague ofaburning, ; 
and thcrfore he shal be eleanfed , becaufe it is the fcarreof a buroing. i 
19. Man , or woman, in whofc head or beard the leprofie rifeth , the \ 
Prieft lhal fee them. ;o. and if the place be lower then the other flelh, ! 
and the haire ycio w, and thinner then it was wont; he flial contaminate 
them, becaufe it is the leprofie of the head and the beard. ?i. But if he 
pcrceiue the place of the fpot equal with the flelh neer vnto it , and the 
haire blacke : he flial flint him vp feuen daies , 32. and in the feuenth 
day he lhal lookevpon it.If the fpot be net growne, and the haire be 
of his owne colour , and the place of the plague euen with the other i 
flefh; ?$. the man flial be shauen fauing the place of the fpot, and lhal be ' 
Unit vp other feuen daies. 54. If the feuenth day the plague feeme to I 
haue ftayd ia his placc,& not lower then the other fleih, he ihal cleanfe ' 
him, and his clothes being wained he ihal be cleane. 35. But if after 
his cleanfing the fpot be growne againc in the skinnc, ? 6. he lhal no 
more feeke whether the haire be changed into a yelow colour, becaufe 
he is cuidently vncleane. ? 7. Moreoucr if the fpot be ftaid , & the haire 
be blacke, let him know that the man is healed, and let him boldly 
pronounce him cleane, 58. Man, or woman, in whofc skinne appearcth 
whttncfTe, ro.the Prieft lhal vewthem. If he find that whiteneflefome- 
what obfeure (hineth in the skinne, let him know that it is not the 
leprone,but a fpot of white colour and that the man is cleane 40 The 
man whofc haire fallcth of from his head, is bald and cleane-' 4 , and if 
the haire tal from his forehead , he is bald before and clcanc'lY But if 
in the baldnefle or in the baldneffe before there be rifeu a xvhitc or red 
diih colour, 4;. and the Prieft pcrceiue this , helhalcondemne him 
vndoubtcdly ol leproiie, which is rifenin the baldnefle. 44. Whofocucr 
cacrtore ihal be defiled with leproiie & is fcparated at the arbitrement 
01 the Prieit,4 S . lhal haue his clothes hanging loofe, his head bare his 
mouth couertd with a cloth, he ihal crie himfclf polluted and vncleane 
46. Al the time that he is a'lepre & vncleane, he ihal dwel alone with* 
outthecampc. 47. A vvollcn or linnen garment, that ihai haue the 
leproiie 48, in the warpe,and die woufc, or els a skinnc, or whatfoeuer 
is madcof a skinne,4 ? . tt it be a white or reddiih fpot,« lhal be rep u 
red infected with lep